





yiiSAiND REMEDIES 





MAUDE M. HER] 




Book.. H ^ g> ^ 



Copyright 1^"°. 



COPyRICHT DEPOSIE 



lr# 



WOMAN: 

Diseases and Remedies 



A Collection of Facts for Woman 



BY APPROVED AUTHORITIES THE STATEMENTS 

CONTAINED IN THIS BOOK 

ARE PROVED 



By MAUDE M. HERROLD, M.D. 



^''•.,« - '•^o,*.'^ o, «^^ >.i ,/, 



Kansas City, Mo. 

PUBUSHED BY THE WoMAN'S PuBI<ISHING CO. 

1902 



THE L!ii-?A:'Y ♦F 

CONGRESS, 
Two Oowfee RECEtveo 

APR. 24 1902 

COPVH»«HT BNTHy 

■i*^. J P- [PI (;1^ 
Ol£At« ^ XXo. N*. 



Copyrighted 1902, br 

MAUDE M. HERROLD, M.D. 

Kansas City, Mo. 



t • • 



fiUDSOK-KTMB«El.T PUBLISHING GO. 

Kansas Citt, Mo. 



PREFACE 



This work is the result of years of study and labor 
to better understand the cause of so much suffering, 
and the laws which insure health. 

The effort has not been in vain. Better understand- 
ing has made plain the facts that ignorance enslaved 
humanity and was the first cause of suffering; that an 
intelligent understanding of natural laws has always 
iDeen necessary to insure health ; that eternal vigilance 
is the price of freedom, and freedom is the goal of 
human existence. 

Healthy wisdom and happiness is the final reward of 
every human being who makes a determined effort to 
be free; by conscientious efforts the truth becomes 
known to everyone, regardless of beliefs or creeds, ai^ 
of which combine error and truth. 

The author of this book has the same regard for the 
truths of all creeds and the same respect for men and 
women. 

March 15, 1902. M. H. 




Diploma received from the Woman's Medical College of Pennsylvania, Philadel- 
phia, 1883, after a seven-years course of study in Medicine, Surgery, and Electricity. 



" Ye shall know the truth^ and 
the truth shall make you free.'''' 



WOMAN : 

Diseases and Remedies, 



CHAPTER I 

DIVINE AND HUMAN TRINITIES 

Contents. — The Normal Development of the Human Race. — Ancient Concep- 
tion of the Deity. — A Kabbalistic Statement that where there is Unbalanced 
Force there is the Origin of Evil. — All Sacred Histories refer to the Divine 
Mother as well as to the Divine Father, — Humanity Capable of understanding 
that Three Distinct Persons constitute the Triune God. — Science proclaims the 
Existence of a Divine Trinity and the Law of the Triune Equality. — -The 
Objective Nature Prevalent among the Lower Animals becomes an Objective 
Force in Man. — Truths concerning the Relations of the Divine Family to 
the Human Family. — Each Individual Physical Life normally develops into 
a Spiritual Life. — Objective Tyranny causes the Spirit of Resentment. — The 
Human Family first divided into Two Distinct Races, one following a Retro- 
grade Change, the other in the Line of Normal Evolution. — The Moral com- 
promising with the Immoral in Marriage. — Hamitic Creed. — Semitic Creed. — 
Japhetic Creed. — Every Human Being has the Power to accomplish a Special 
Work for the Advancement of Humanity. — God the Mother evolves the 
Spiritual Worlds. — Degraded Humanity must behold a Divine Image in Order 
to make Human Evolution Possible. — Scriptural History teaches that Humanity 
must Honor God the Mother as it tlonors God the Father and God the Son. 

The normal development of the human race depends 
upon its intelligence of divine laws, which include phys- 
ical, .moral and spiritual laws. In studying the laws of 
health and the cause of disease, researches lead back 
to the genesis of humanity, when the first human 



2 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

parents were created physically perfect; that is, were 
created with the higher nerve centres sufficiently com- 
plex to recognize the will of their divine Parents ; thus 
these animal minds became living souls. 

Biblical history relates that God said : " Let us make 
man in our image after our likeness," ' also that Adam 
and Eve were created in the image of God, male and 
female, and were named "man." According to the Kab- 
balah, or Qabalah," the sacred history of the Chaldeans 
and Hebrews, Elohim ' said : " Let us make man in our 
image after our likeness." Mr. Macgregor Mathers, 
author of the "Kabbalah Unveiled," says: " Now for some 
reason or other best known to themselves, the trans- 
lators of the Bible have carefully crowded out of exist- 
ence and smothered up every reference to the fact that 
the Deity is both masculine and feminine. They have 
translated a feminine plural by a masculine singular 
in the case of the word ' Elohim.' They have, how^- 
ever, left an inadvertent admission of their knowledge 
that it was plural in Gen. i. 26." 

How could man have been created in the image of 
God, male and female, unless God were male and 

'Gen. i. 26. 

-"The Kabbalah may be said to be the only really valuable resume of the 
most ancient religions." It is considered the key to the Bible. Mr. Macgregor 
Mathers, a Chaldean and Hebrewscholar,andauthorofthe'*Kabbalah Unveiled,'* 
says: " I wish particularly to direct the reader's attention to the stress laid by the 
Kabbalah on the feminine aspects of the Deity, and the shameful way in which any 
allusion to these has been suppressed in the ordinary translations of the Bible ; 
also the kabbalistical equality of male and female." 

The Kabbalah should be of interest to biblical students, for how can they under- 
stand the Bible if they are ignorant of the construction put upon it by the nation 
whose sacred book it formed ? W^ere the real and sublime philosophy of the Bible 
better known there would be few fanatics, sectarians, or egotists. 

^Elohim, the Mother of Life. (See "Kabbalah Unveiled," p. 22.) 



DIVINE AND HUMAN TRINITIES 3 

female? "The most ancient conception of the Deity 
was that of an infinite paternal and maternal principle, 
pervading, creating and sustaining all life." ' 

Yet on account of the undeveloped state of the human 
minds of the primitive races their languages consisted 
of ver}/ few words, one being or one word representing 
many individuals or attributes. As the races progressed 
in intelligence they recognized the necessity of coining 
a sufficient number of words to express their ideas. 
Nevertheless, modern egotists still retain the earlier 
custom of the primitive races in order to annihilate 
feminine individuality and establish masculine individ- 
uality as a monopoly. In the Hebrew Bible the name 
of the Deity' consists of four letters, IHVH, a Tetra- 
grammaton,' meaning both male and female,' and also 
combining in its meaning the divine and the human 
family. In the Kabbalah the Tetragrammaton is repre- 
sented in the form of a cross,' thus : 

I 

H — — H 

\^ 

Its true meaning comprehends all life. Father, Mother;, 

Son, Daughter. In the Greek the Tetragrammaton is 

rendered as including the divine Father, the divine 

Mother, the divine Son and the Church (which Christ 

'" Higher Possibilities of Life," by Laurence Oliphant, p. 197. 

■^ The name of the Deity which we call Jehovah is in the Hebrew a name of four 
letters, IHVH. "IHVH is usually rendered by Tetragrammaton, instead of by 
Jehovah." — Kabbalah Unveiled. The forms Javeh and Jah are sometimes used. 

•^Blessed is the people whose God is Tetragrammaton. — Kabbalah Unveiled 
V- 155- 

All the paths of the Tetragrammaton are mercy and truth. — /bid, p. 183. 

It is better to trust Tetragrammaton than to put any confidence in princes. Ibid 

p. 208. * Ibid, p. 202. '^ /bid, p. 72. 



4 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

established for the human family) as the Daughter or 
Bride. (See Rev. xxi., xxii.) 

" In the trigram V" Christ the Son assumeth the 
symbols of his Father and of his Mother, and is called 
Doth, Daath, Knowledge, since he is the testimony of 
them both." (' 289) 

" Christ the Son becometh the heir of his Father and 
of his Mother, and by him is the Church cherished." (' 290) 

Let us not lose sight of the great kabbalistical idea 
that the trinity is always completed by, and finds its real- 
ization in, the quaternary; that is, IHV,' the trinity of 
the Father, Son and Mother, is completed by the qua- 
ternary IHVH of Father, Mother, Son and Bride (the 
Church or humanity). (' 35) 

The Kabbalah also states that ('295) "where there is 
unbalanced force there is the origin of evil, and hence 
that which is not both male and female is called half a 
body. Now no blessing can rest upon an incomplete 
being." These statements are sufficient proofs of the 
teachings maintained throughout the Kabbalah; namely, 
that from creation man and woman are coequal and 
coexistent, — perfectly equal one with the other. This 
fact the translators of the Bible have been at great pains 
to conceal, by carefully suppressing every reference to 
the feminine portion of the Deity, or by constantly 
translating feminine nouns as masculine ; and this is 
the work of the so-called religious men (' 335) who 
assume to have correctly translated the Bible from its 
original into the English language. 

1 Kabbalah, pp. 289, 290, 35, 295, 335. 

-The trinity of the Tetragram means the trinity in unity. The Elohim is the 
name applied to the feminine part of Tetragrammaton. — Kabbalah Unveiled. 



DIVINE AND HUMAN TRINITIES ^. 

In all sacred histories there are words that only re- 
fer to the divine Mother, as there are certain words that 
only refer to the divine Father. The Hebrews con- 
sidered the tabernacle the abode of the Shekinah ; the 
"Shekinah" is a Hebrew term for the ''divine Mother." 
Scholars have recognized the fact that the word '' Shad- 
dai " in the Hebrew Bible is translated "the Almighty" 
in the English Bible; though indicating the femininity of 
God, it has been handed down to the different nations 
as a masculine Hebrew word. Wheresoever in the 
Hebrew Bible the word '' Shaddai " occurs, when rightly 
understood it is to be applied to the divine Feminine. 
" The Almighty " occurs in the following passages in the 
Old Testament, which we would earnestly recommend 
our readers to study carefully and separately, remember- 
ing that they should substitute for '' the Almighty " the 
words " the divine Feminine " ' or '' the divine Mother." — 
Gen. xvii. i; xxviii. 3 ; xxxv. 11; xliii. 14; xlviii. 3; xlix. 
25; Exod. vi. 3; Num. xxiv. 4; Ruth i. 20, 21; Job v. 
17; vi. 4, 14; viii. 3, 5; xi. 7; xiii. 3; xv. 25; xxi. 15, 
20; xxii. 3, 17, 23, 25, 26; xxiii. 16; xxiv. i; xxvii. 2, 10, 
II, 13; xxix. 5; xxxi. 2, 35; xxxii. 8; xxxiii. 4; xxxiv. 
10, 12; xxxv. 13; xxxvii. 23; xl. 2; Ps. Ixviii. 14; xci. i; 
Isa. xiii. 6; Ezek. i. 24; Joel i. 15. 

In the Greek Testament the word " Pneuma," or 
" Holy Spirit," refers to the divine Mother in the fol- 
lowing references: Matt. iii. 16; xii. 18, 31, 32; xxviii. 
19; Mark i. 10; iii. 29; xiii. 11; Luke iii. 22; xii. 10, 12; 
John i. 2>3'^ ii^- 6, 8, 34; iv. 24; vii. 39; xiv. 17; xv. 26; 
xvi. 13; Acts i. 8, 16; ii. t,^, 38; v. 3, 32; vii. 51 ; ix. 

'"The Higher Possibilities of Life," by Laurence Oliphant, p. 448. 



6 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

31; X. 38,45, 47; XV. 8, 28; XX. 28; Rom. viii. 2, 11, 16, 
23; XV. 30; I Cor. ii. 11, 13, 14; iii. 16; xii. 4; 2 Cor. 
i. 22; iii. 17; V. 5; Gal. iii. 14; v. 22; Eph. i. 13; iv. 
30; vi. 17; Philip, iii. 3; i Thess. iv. 8; Heb. x. 15; 
James iv. 5; i John v. 6; Rev. xxii. 17. 

" Confusion and vagueness have arisen from the un- 
warrantable use which the English translators and 
divines have made of the term ' Holy Ghost.' The 
word 'ghost' in its biblical sense has become inextri- 
cably interwoven with a dogma, and is unnecessarily 
interpolated in the place of 'pneuma,' or 'spirit,' for 
the purpose of supporting that dogma. We therefore 
recommend our readers once and forever to expunge 
from their vocabulary the expression 'ghost.' 

" The Apostles' Creed may still be held as teaching 
nothing which is not, if rightly understood, absolutely 
and entirely true. It can be read thus: I believe in 
God the Father and in the Almighty Mother of heaven 
and earth ; or I believe in God the Father and God the 
Mother, makers of heaven and earth, and in the Christ 
their Son, who became incarnate to save the human 
family. He was crucified and buried by evil men; the 
third day he rose again from the dead. He ascended 
into heaven, to sit at the right hand of God the Father 
and God the Mother. From hence Christ shall come 
again to separate between those who reject and those 
who accept the way of salvation — Christ's way — which 
cleanses from the evils of this world and evolves the 
soul into the righteousness of the spiritual world." 

As the word " God " and the word " man " require 
three words, "father, mother" and "child," to express 



DIVINE AND HUMAN TRINITIES 7 

their true meaning, humanity is now capable of under- 
standing that it requires three distinct persons to con- 
stitute the triune God or the triune man, the divine 
family and the human family. Women have the same 
authority for claiming that the words '' God " and " man " 
should invariably be rendered in the feminine gender as 
men have for invariably rendering these words mascu- 
line; either is false rendering. 

Reason, as well as intuition, teaches that if it is the 
duty of humanity to recognize a divine Father or a 
divine Son, it is equally necessary to recognize a divine 
Mother. If there is a divine Father, there must be a 
divine Mother. If the Mother does not exist, neither 
does the Fathernor the Son ; one is impossible without 
.the other two. " We hear much of the Father and Son, 
but we hear nothing of the Mother, in the ordinary 
religions of the day," (Kabbalah, p. 922,) although in an- 
cient languages the word meaning '' God " is in the plural 
number and in the masculine and in the feminine gender. 

Not only history, legend and lore, but science pro- 
claims the existence of a divine Trinity and the law of 
the triune equality. Science has discovered that this 
law belongs not alone to the divine and the human 
family, but to the animal and vegetable families, each of 
which consists of parents and offspring. Triune equal- 
ity is indispensable to the normal evolution of all life. 
The human family cannot afford to ignore this truth, 
which has been preserved by different individual nations 
up to the present time. It has existed throughout 
all ages; it is one of the fundamental laws of evolution 
which recognizes the individual rights of the child and 



8 WOxMAN AND DISEASE 

the mother as equal to those of the father. The entire 
human family should now be capable of recognizing: God 
the Mother equal with God the Father. 

According to biblical history, Adam-man was the first 
human being to disobey this law, assuming to have di- 
vine authority to be the " head of the family." He began 
his reign of tyranny by changing Eve's name from man 
to woman,' and dictating what her life-work should be. 
Eve resented such audacity, as her daughters have ever 
since resented it, though their resentment has been mani- 
fested in different ways. 

It may be assumed that Eve reasoned concerning this 
dilemma, as Job and many others have since reasoned, 
when suffering defeat. Job said : "Ask now the beasts, 
and they shall teach thee; and the fowls of the air, and 
they shall tell thee;" ' but scriptural history says that Eve 
derived her knowledge from Satan,"^ a serpent of subtle 
charms, by which she brought Adam into subjection. 
But after a time Adam and " that old serpent " ^ united 
their powers to bring into subjection Eve-man, whom 
Adam-man had named woman. 

Since then Satan ' has suggested to every son of Adam 
that the husband should rule the wife." The objective 
nature so prevalent among the lower animals becomes 
an objective force in man, by which he attempts to rule 
and subdue woman. For the past eighteen centuries 
men have been teaching as doctrine the objective com- 
mandments of Paul, which are recorded in the English 

' "And Adam said, ' She shall be called woman. A man shall cleave unto his wife 
and they shall be one.' " And that one man? 

^Job xii. 7. ^Gen. iii. 1-7. ^ Rev. xii. 9. 

^Matt. xii. 26. Luke xi. 18. ^ Gen. iii. 16. 



DIVINE AND HUMAN TRINITIES 9 

Bible, assuming that Paul was inspired when he uttered 
such absurdities as '' Wives, submit ^^ourselves unto 
your own husbands as unto the Lord ; for the husband 
is the head of the wife even as Christ is the head of 
the Church ; and he is the Saviour of the body. There- 
fore as the Church is subject unto Christ, so let the 
wives be to their own husbands in everything." " And 
the wife see that she reverence her husband." ' " Let 
the woman learn in silence with all subjection ; but I 
suffer not a woman to teach nor to usurp authority 
ov.er the man, but to be in silence." '^_ 

Christ did not teach such doctrine, neither should 
such false teachings be imposed upon humanity as 
divinely inspired words. Through Christ's divine 
teaching the natures of the divine Father and the 
divine Mother are being revealed to humanity. 

It was the divine Mother nature that spoke through 
Christ when he called the little children to him; when 
he refused to condemn the fallen woman, the helpless 
victim of sensual men ; and when he in pity and tender- 
ness said : " O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often would 
I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen 
gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would 
not! " — Matt, xxiii. ^y. "And when he was come near 
he beheld the city, and wept over it." — Luke xix. 41. 

" It was this tenderness which evoked a response from 
the hearts of women such as no prophet or teacher had 
ever evoked before, and prompted Christ in the moment 
of his supreme agony to utter these sublime words: 
' Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' " 

' Eph. V. 22, 23-33. ^ I. Tim. ii. II, 12. 



10 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

The divine Mother is ever willing' to comfort the 
suffering and teach wisdom to all. The wise are ever 
desirous of learning wisdom. The less wise become 
desirous of wisdom only through suffering. As ever^^ 
human being sins more or less, so must every human 
being suffer more or less, according to just laws. 

Woman has progressed faster in wisdom than man, 
and has more nearly reached the spiritual image of the 
divine Mother, after whose likeness Eve was made. 
Suffering will yet cause men to earnestly desire wisdom 
to evolve into the spiritual image of the divine Father, 
after whose likeness Adam was made. 

Truths concerning the relations of the divine Family 
to the human family are recognized as rapidly as human 
intelligence advances in wisdom. Humanity is compre- 
hending the necessity of the human trinity acknowl- 
edging the divine Trinity. Christ says to every human 
being, " Ye must be born again," affirming that a new 
birth — a spiritual birth ■ — is absolutely necessary to 
evolve a human mind sufficiently spiritual to enter the 
kingdom of heaven ; the Mother God ' can teach every 
member of the human family the wisdom that will make 
them free and capable of recognizing the divine law of 
their being; that each human life can evolve only in a 
direct relation with the divine Father or in a direct rela- 
tion with the divine Mother. 

According to the exact laws of the physical world, each 
offspring develops into the physical image of its father 
or its mother, as each individual physical life must nor- 
mally develop in order to evolve into a spiritual life. 

' Many clergymen of different churches teach that the Holy Spirit is masculine, 
although the divine name is rendered feminine in the languages in which it was 
first written — Chaldee, Hebrew, and Greek. 



DIVINE AND HUMAN TRINITIES I I 

Failure to recognize the equality of the two sexes and 
their normal relations has been the cause of human de^ 
generacy and disease. Men have ruled by physical force ; 
women have ruled by strateg}^ The rule of man alone 
is called patriarchal government; the rule of woman 
alone is called matriarchal government. The rule of 
either produces an abnormal condition of the human 
family, from which arise false interpretations of divine 
laws. 

When one being or one sex rules another, the one 
in authority tends to become egotistical and tyrannical, 
and the governed become resentful, as well as degraded. 
Their offspring, because of their helplessness, are the 
greatest sufferers. Biblical history relates that Cain, the 
first child born to Adam and Eve, inherited the spirit of 
an egotist and a tyrant, which caused him to murder 
his brother Abel. Cain afterwards became a wanderer, 
and one of his descendants, a murderer also, was the first 
polygamist. Thus with Adam and Lamech originated a 
race of egotists and sensualists, known as the " sons and 
daughters of men." 

The spirit of resentment, resulting in murder, Cain 
must have inherited from his mother. Eve, as he also 
inherited the spirit of egotism and tyranny from his 
father, Adam. Tyrants invariably excite the spirit of 
resentment in their slaves, so long as the slaves possess 
any intelligence. 

A decided change seems to have occurred in the lives 
of Adam and Eve after witnessing the result of their evil 
influence upon their children ; for of Enoch, a descendant 
of their third son, Seth, born to them after this terrible 



12 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

\ 

experience, history records that he " walked with God " ; 
that is, he was obedient to God's laws. One of Enoch's 
descendants, whose name also was Lamech, w^as the father 
of Noah, who, according to divine instruction, built the 
ark. In time those w^ho obeyed divine laws were nam.ed 
"the sons and daughters of God/' 

Thus the human family was first divided into two 
distinct races; one following in the line of retrograde 
change, the other in the line of normal evolution. 

History records that these first two races did not re- 
main distinct ; the moral compromised with the immoral 
race by marriage, and, as it invariably occurs, the union of 
virtue with vice proved disastrous to the better, and with- 
out benefit to the degraded element. By the association 
and amalgamation of these first two races, the entire 
human family became so evil that God repented the crea- 
tion of man. (Gen. iv.) 

The human race was, therefore, destroyed by a flood 
which covered the face of the earth, and of this great 
family only eight human beings survived : father, mother, 
three sons and three daughters-in-law, who were saved 
by obeying God's directions. (Gen. vii., viii.) These 
sons and daughters became the ancestors of three dis- 
tinct races, which were for ages designated as H ami tic, 
Semitic, and Japhetic races. ' 

As these three races originated from the union of the 
two primary types, they had equal opportunities for prog- 
ress and civilization. Their separation seems to have 
been caused by originating different creeds or beliefs. 

^This distinction, it should be remembered, is sociologic, not ethnographic. Only 
a few years ago these names were applied to the races of humanity, but modern 



DIVINE AND HUMAN TRINITIES 1 3 

Thus according to biblical genealogy all human beings 
now in existence are descended from these first three 
families. (Gen. ix. i8.) If so, no royal blood or royal 
human family can truly exist. 

Anathemas and divine blessings fall equally upon all, 
accordingly as they have resisted divine laws or have 
obeyed them. Each primary creed tended to produce 
certain general characteristics that are inherent in eack 
race. 

The people of the Hamitic type respect neither the 
divine nor the human. The typical Hamitic man lives 
solely for sensual gratification, which degrades him below 
the level of the brute creation, and renders him a veritable 
savage. The Hamitic woman cares nothing for man, 
except as he can contribute means for her support and 
ease. She is w^illing to cater to man's low, immoral 
nature so long as he can give financial compensation.. 
When he fails to do so she becomes still more degraded 
by promiscuous soliciting, to reap a greater financial 
harvest ; she does not care to become a legal wife, in fact 
she prefers not to be, unless she can by so doing secure- 
greater financial compensation than she can gain in her 
capacity as a mistress of one or many. She resents man's 
tyranny by alluring him to destruction. 

This type of women submits, when compelled by cir- 
cumstances, to maternal suffering and disease, but cares 
not to investigate the cause and effect of their degraded 
condition. It is the belief of this people that human life, 
with its joys and sorrows, ends with this life. 

investigations have resulted in various and somewhat confusing classifications. In 
all classifications, however, the Semitic family is retained as a distinct type. Bib- 
lical history for the greater part concerns this family. 



14 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

The Semitic race, according to biblical histon-, first 
worshipped God the Father, and gradually evolved into 
believing in God the Son. The Semitic man poses before 
the world as "the divinely appointed head and ruler of 
the family." He believes the Semitic race of men to be 
God's chosen people, through whom a royal line of human 
beings shall be continued through the ages, to subdue and 
rule all other nations of the earth, although as yet these 
prophecies are not fulfilled. He still fully believes that 
the word of God should be interpreted as meaning the 
Semitic man as the lion of Judah shall rule the world. 

Free humanity as thoroughly believes this race of men 
wdll share the same fate as the elect of other races, who 
affirm themselves alone to be God's chosen people. 

The Bible teaches that God is no respecter of persons; 
and Christ said, "Except ye become as little children 
ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven." Undoul^tedly 
egotism and tyranny are the objective forces used in 
degrading humanity. 

The Semitic type oi women slavishly submit to the 
sufferings of maternity and its accompanying diseases, 
and dare not question if such suffering be necessary and 
unavoidable; they have been taught by ''their patriarchs'* 
that all women must pay the penalty of Eve's sins by the 
agonies of maternity, and only b}' such suffering can they 
appease the wrath of God, in w^hose image their fathers, 
brothers, husbands and sons alone were created. 

In the theology of the Semitic race there has gradu- 
ally been systemized a sentiment in effect that, were it 
not for the convenience and comfort of these human 
lords, w^oman would not have been allowed to exist 



DIVINE AND HUMAN TRINITIES 15 

The price she pays for continued existence is ahiiost 
absolute submission to man ; yet for this price she hopes 
to purchase financial support and gain heaven by her 
sacrifice. 

The typical Semitic woman also submits to man's 
authority because she considers it her religious duty, 
supposing man to have been created superior to woman, 
and a mediator between her and God. 

In order to please her assumed lord and master, her 
greatest desire is to be physically developed, even though 
mentally annihilated. She considers it her greatest honor 
to be a wife, even if she knows that her husband's at- 
tention and affections are habitually squandered upon 
immoral women. 

Not to be a mother is a disgrace she can scarcely en- 
dure, although her husband is a sensualist, dissipated and 
diseased. Regardless of this degraded status, she prefers 
to be a mother of many children and willingly obedient 
to her husband's every wish ; she considers it an honor 
that "he" thinks for her, rules her and "supports" her; 
if he fails to keep her in ease and comfort, she is willing 
to act in the capacity of a servant, if he will but acknowl- 
edge her before the world as his wife. 

The Japhetic race was the last to give to the world its 
sacred creed ; this last and best is as much in advance 
of the Semitic creed of sociology as the Semitic is in 
advance of the Hamitic savagery. 

. This race recognizes the fundamental teachings of 
Christ : that the divine Trinity and the human trinity 
include Father, Mother and Child: that the word "God" 
and the word " man " in the beginning included both male 



1 6 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

and female, until the human race became sufficiently 
intelligent to construct a language suited to its more 
complex ideas. 

The crue woman of this race recognizes the true man 
as her equal. She believes that husband and wife should 
be equal morally, mentally and spiritually, and, unless 
morally equal, no marriage should occur. Just laws will 
not sanction the propagation of morally diseased children. 

She believes that every human being has the power 
to accomplish a special work for the advancement of 
humanity ; that men, women and children can, of their 
ow^n free will, choose to which of these three sociological 
races they will belong, as they have the power within 
themselves to retrograde or progress, and that only the 
egotists claim a certain church to be God's chosen people, 
or that God's blessing belongs to one sex alone. She 
also comprehends that intense maternal suffering, with its 
accompanying disease, is both unnecessary and degrad- 
ing; that a knowledge of the cause and effects of disease 
should be thoroughly studied, in order to prevent un- 
necessary suffering. 

This progressive race believes that God the Father 
controls the evolution of material worlds ; that he is 
the generous giver of temporal blessings, and that he 
demonstrates scientific laws by physical forces. 

God the Mother controls the evolution of spiritual 
lives ; the generous giver of spiritual blessings, the true 
interpreter of spiritual law^s,' and the spiritual comforter. 

^ Christ said : "The Holy Spirit will teach you all things and bring all things 
to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you." — John xiv. 26. 

" For the Holy Spirit shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say." 
—Luke xii. 12. 



DIVINE AND HUMAN TRINITIES I 7 

The special work of God the Son was to apprise the 
human family of its relation to the divine Family, and 
establish the church as a school. This school, or church, 
of Christ's belongs to the entire human race. 

Christ endured the most intense suffering- of mind 
and body, submitting to severest cruelties without retali- 
ation, yet nobly resisting every temptation, and living 
a perfect human life, by which he became a perfect 
human model and mediator between the divine and hu- 
man families, — a prince of peace, illustrating to human- 
ity how to live. 

According to scriptural history and reason, degraded 
humanity must behold a divine image in order to make 
human evolution possible ; therefore the Father and 
Mother God decreed that their only Son should dwell 
for a time upon the earth as a human model.- In order 
to have a human model, a human body must be formed. 
From among the purest and truest of earth's sons and 
daughters were chosen Joseph and Mary, to become 
the human parents ' for this divine Child. 

' It is recorded in the Gospel of Luke, ii. 48, the human mother speaking to her 
divine Son concerning his human father, said: "Behold, thy father and I have 
sought thee sorrowing," Ever since Christ's incarnation intelligent Christian peo- 
ple have believed that Joseph was Christ's human father as Mary was Christ's 
human mother; that human parents were selected merely to incarnate the divine 
Child. 

Christ said : "Except ye are born of water and of the Spirit, ye cannot enter 
the kingdom of heaven. That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which 
is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ve must be born 
again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but 
thou canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that 
is born of the Spirit " — the Mother God,— John iii. 5-8, 

Christ-also said: "All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; 
but the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit, shall not be forgiven unto men. And 
whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but 
whosoever speaketh against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in 
this world, neither in the world to come," — Matt. xii. 31, 32, 



1 8 WOiMAN AND DISEASE 

After being divinely informed, the human mother re- 
ceived of the divine Mother the spirit of the divine 
Child, to teach human parents an ideal parentage and 
human children an ideal childhood. 

Later, in adult life, Christ establishes the church as 
a school, to teach the great truth which he alone knew; 
that those who were born only of the flesh would be 
only carnally minded ; that in order to become wise a 
spiritual birth is necessary. 

Before Christ came to the earth children were cruelly 
treated,' and considered of little worth ; but tbe Child- 
God changed a childhood of sorrow into one of joy 
and appreciation. Today the world is beginning to 
recognize the blessing of the children's Christian en- 
deavor."' Before Christ comes to the earth again, as 
he has promised, tlie human mother must be emanci- 
pated from the sla\^ery of sensuality and disease ; scrip- 
tural history, as well as reason, surely teaches that 
humanity must honor (lod the Mother as it honors 
God the Father and (jod the Son.'' 



^ The Romans up to a late period of the empire put all deformed and imperfectly 
developed children to death within a short time after birth. Even at the present 
time the destruction of female children is prevalent in many parts of the world. In 
the more populous parts of China and in Farther India the custom is a common one. 

-Christ said: " Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones; lor I 
say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father 
which is in heaven." — Matt, xviii. lo. (See also xix. 14.) 

■' " In the days of King Messiach there shall be no need that one should teach 
another; for that one Spirit ((iod the Mother) who in herself includeth all spirits, 
knoweth all wisdom and understanding, counsel and might, and is the Spirit of 
science and of the fear of the Lord; because she is the hpirit comprehending all 
spirits. 

" In that day Elohim (the Mother God) shall be exalted, — she the Spirit of Life 
through whom in process of time the sons of David hope to know wisdom." — Kab- 
balah Unveiled. 



CHAPTER II 

EVOLUTION OF THE HUMAN ^^ND 

Contents. — Each Individual manifests Life according to the Complexity of its 
Nervous System. — The Will the Highest Power of the Animal Brain. — Judg- 
ment the Special Power to aid in the Development of the Spiritual Brain. — The 
Spiritual Powers of every Human Being are evolved by the Influence of Divine 
Powers. — Freedom of Will and Judgment is given to every Human Being. — 
Every Evolution of the Earth's Structure Advances all Life existing upon the 
Earth. — Wisdom should control the Intellect. — The Nervous System is the 
Special Physical Machinery used in developing all Animal Life. — Normally, all 
Life evolves. 

From scriptural and scientific authorities we learn 
that every individual life originated and is sustained 
by the breath of life which pervades all space and eman- 
ates from two life-giving principles, rnale and female, 
which humanity calls God. 

Scientific research has discovered that each indi- 
vidual life manifests the life it receives according to 
the complexity of its nervous system ; that it also has 
the power to continue developing into a condition in 
which it will be capable of comprehending its divine 
origin and the divine laws by which each life becomes 
a living soul, made in the image of God ; that every 
human being is endowed with inherent will and judg- 
ment, by which all the other powers of the mind are 
developed.' By the exercise of the will each individ- 
ual mind accomplishes deeds of good or evil, works of 

^ *' It is an almost universal belief among steamship pilots, locomotive engineers, 
and other men who are constantly brought into contact with danger, that courage is 
acquired, but that good judgment is born in a man." 

19 



20 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

error or of truth, and by careful judgment perils are 
avoided and wrong distinguished from right. The will 
is the highest power of the animal brain, — the cerebel- 
lum; judgment is a special power of the spiritual brain, 
— the cerebrum. Normally, the mind cultivates the will 
and judgment, and by these two inherent powers recog- 
nizes the laws by which physical bodies are evolved 
and kept in motion. "All living bodies are made up 
of molecules separated from each other by distances 
greater than their supposed dimensions. Visible bodies 
apparently at rest are made of parts, each of which is 
moving with the velocity of a cannon-ball, and yet never 
departing to a visible extent from its mean place. 

''The subtle, imponderable, and eminently elastic fluid 
called ether, which is distributed through the entire uni- 
verse, pervading the mass of all bodies, the densest and 
most opaque as well as the lightest and most trans, 
parent, is composed of atoms, and not only do the atoms 
of bodies communicate motion to the atoms of the 
ether, but the latter can impart it to the former ; thus 
the atoms of bodies are at once the source and reci]:)i- 
ents of motion." ^ 

The finite mind gains wisdom by a gradual process. 
As the human family evolves in wisdom its members 

^ Motion of the atoms in the molecules of the brain develop thought correspond- 
ing to the complexity of the nervous system of that body to w^hich the motion is 
imparted. Energy or motion conveyed to the molecules in the l)rain cells cause the 
evolution of ideas which are manifested through the nervous system in various ways, 
producing impressions upon the body to which the nervous system belongs or upon 
other bodies; as, for example, the action of an objective mind upon a subjective 
mind. The mental force produced in the brain by the will of the hypnotizer may 
be conveyed to any part of the nervous system of the hypnotized subject, controlling 
the subject's will, words and actions. In order that this maybe done, the subjective 
mind is passive ; that is, very little thought evolving in the brain. 



EVOLUTION OF THE HUMAN MIND 21 

more clearly recognize their near relation to the divine 
Family. Humanity is gradually learning that interven- 
ing priests or spirits, as message-bearers, are not neces- 
sary in order that human beings may communicate 
with the divine, but that each soul has the power of 
direct communication w^ith the divine Trinity as one 
human mind has power to communicate with another 
mind at great distances,' simply by the vibrations of an 
ethereal medium that pervades all space. 

" The stupendous energy of atomic vibratory force is 
as incomprehensible as the atomic abyss is unfathom- 
able, as the interstellar space is immeasurable." Never- 
theless, there are exact laws concerning them which are 
as comprehensible as are these laws in bodies. 

Professor Helmholtz says: "The electricity which per- 
meates all matter and is like an envelope to all its atoms, 
is itself apparently composed of atoms, only infinitely 
finer than any others." The finer atoms of electricity 
are not encrusted with those coarser visible particles 
of which each individual physical body is composed. 
The relation of these varieties of atoms and their 
force of action upon each other also explains to a 
great extent the secret of that magnetic attraction and 
repulsion of visible bodies, such as sympathy or antip- 
athy, and all other variety of emotions ; therefore it is 

^ It must be remembered that the thought-impulse acting on the brain and nerve 
matter is just as much an exhibition of an unseen force as the assumed vibrations 
that proceed from the transmitter of the telephone to the receiver. Neither thought- 
impulse nor sensation is instantaneous; but as in the case of heat, or light, or elec- 
tricity, rvo human being has yet been able to tell the nature or essence of this force. 
Notwithstanding all this, howe\'er, the constants, coefficients, and functions of the 
thought-impulse are real magnitudes. The essence of the thing itself may not be 
known, but its laws are beginning to stand out before the irresistible attacks of 
-some so-called investigators. 



22 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

through the ethereal medium that the human mind not 
only communicates with other human minds, but with 
the divine Family. 

Knowledge is valuable only as it harmonizes with 
wisdom ; if evil thoughts and desires are continued, the 
power of the physical brain will control the being, 
causing both the mind and the body to degenerate. In 
order that the divine will may be incarnate in the hu- 
man, the latter must make an effort to recognize the 
divine, as only such effort aids in comprehending the 
laws that develop human health and happiness. 

The spiritual life of every human being is evolved 
by divine influence. If the human mind develops the 
physical brain more than the spiritual brain, the mind 
can only be inferior, for it is without wisdom. 

When the human soul develops under the influence 
of divine power, it becomes more and more noble, until 
it is fitted for heaven, where it will still continue to 
evolve. Thus every human being possesses two funda- 
mental powers ; namely, the will and the judgment ; and 
these, it is evident, should be constantly cultivated ; 
upon entering this life these inherent powers are given 
in order to aid in evolving into spiritual conditions, and 
to promote physical growth in normal directions. Free- 
dom of will and judgment being divinely inherent in 
every human soul, each has the privilege and power to 
choose between good and evil ; these powers exerted in 
either line produce an unlimited influence in the one 
direction or the other. 

When humanity recognizes the Holy Spirit as the 
Mother God, and asks of her wisdom and guidance, 



EVOLUTION OF THE HUMAN MIND 2^ 

and asks of the Father God temporal blessings,' there 
is an evolution of the soul's wisdom. Its purity and 
power, happiness and peace, and all necessary temporal 
blessings are given in abundance to those who ask in faith, 
believing they shall receive that which is for their good. 

So long as the human soul chooses to depend upon 
the human knowledge, the result is invariable confusion 
and unhappiness. The world is realizing that the wisest 
provisions are made for the good of every living thing; 
that for every human being the earth and its benefits 
are created, and that all are free to partake of these 
blessings. 

As in the divine Family the Father, Mother, and Son 
are equally reverenced, so it must have been divinely 
appointed that each individual ot the human family 
should be equally respected, as in the future each will 
be. Unfortunately, however, the divine arrangements for 
the equality of its members have been selfishly ignored 
through the ages, resulting in the degradation and dis- 
ease of the entire human family. 

When the human mind comprehends the truth that 
the members of the human family should be equal, as 
the members of the divine Family are, tyranny and 
disease will cease to exist. 

If every evolution of the earth's structure is for the 
advancement and improvement of all life existing upon 
the earth, then whether the human will desires to profit 
by it or not, every one can profit by these blessings 

^ As Christ taught the world to say, "Our Father who art in heaven, give us 
this day our daily bread," and as the world is also learning from Christ's teaching to 
say, " Our Mother who art in heaven, give us thy holy spirit to teach us wisdom." 



24 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

when willing to develop both body and soul according 
to the divine law of evolution. 

If the will is that power of the mind which compels 
the being to do evil or to do good, as suggested by the 
individual mind, or by the objective mind of another, 
then the normal energies of the mind and body should 
be cultivated and thoroughly educated, in order that the 
will and judgment may become strong to accomplish 
noble results. 

Educated will and judgment should control the action 
of the body and mind ; and as the intellect includes 
all the acquired powers of the human mind, therefore 
the intellect should be controlled by wisdom in order 
to accomplish all that is possible for a human soul to 
accomplish. 

The divine Parents have given the human soul the 
free and independent use of the power of will and judg- 
ment, and also a promise that it shall be responsible 
for the use of these powers, as the soul shall be justly 
rewarded or condemned according to the efforts made 
to acquire divine wisdom, — that wisdoni by which the 
human mind is transformed into a spiritual mind, — that 
new birth so necessary to happiness. 

In order that the human mind may accomplish all that 
is possible to accomplish by these independent powers, 
namely, the wdll and the judgment, a knowledge of their 
normal action in controlling both body and mind must 
be acquired. 



CHAPTER III 

THE HUMAN SOUL 

Contents. — Children are born with Will and Judgment primarily developed, yet 
capable of being rapidly and normally developed by acquired Knowledge and 
Wisdom. — Various Operations of Mind maybe reduced to those of distinguish- 
ing, retaining, reproducing or creating New Ideas. — Abnormal Condition of the 
Body invariably interferes with Normal Mental Action. — Children inherit Ten- 
dencies to develop in the Line of their Ancestors. — Even Civilized People, from 
Disease, Overwork, or Excess, degenerate. — The Will Power acting on the Brain 
Centres leaves Impressions upon the Body^ and these as a Reflex leave Impres- 
sions upon the Brain. — Expressions of Will and Judgment are stimulated by 
various Impressions from External Influences brought to the Nerve Centres. — 
Under the Control of the Will, Actions are voluntary. — Judgment should regu- 
late the Actions of both Body and Mind. — The Finest Intellect possesses the 
Healthiest Moral and Religious Views. — The Complexity of the Nervous System 
determines the Species to which it belongs. — Each Living Organism is receiving 
Vitality or Life from the Source of all Life, and in return manifests the Power 
through the Nervous System as an Individual Life. — Each Living Organism can 
use this Power for Good or Evil, yet for its Use each Human Being is held Re- 
sponsible. — Immoral Habits of Life prevent the Higher Development of the 
Mind and the Evolution of the Spiritual Life. — An Intellectual, Physical, Moral, 
and Religious Development is the Inherent Right of Every Human Being. — 
Individual Efforts are necessary in such Development. — The Spiritual Self should 
rule the Physical Body. 

The human soul naturally possesses will, judgment 
and intellect ; these attributes, however, vary greatly at 
different periods of life ; a child having been born with 
a primarily developed wtII and judgment inherited from 
parents, under favorable conditions and by the aid of 
external surroundings will develop the powers of the 
mind to form an individual intellect, capable of develop- 
ing into higher conditions of life. 

Children are not born with knowledge ; but they are 
born with will and judgment capable of rapidly acquir- 



26 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

ing knowledge and wisdom. Yet the normal develop- 
ment of the will, judgment, and intellect depends to 
great extent upon the external influences and surround- 
ings, as well as inheritance.' 

A child's nervous phenomena are first those of bodily 
feeling and sensations, rather than intellect ; the animal 
instinct predominates. Feeling, seeing, and hearing are 
developed by exercising these powers, and the function 
of memory develops with them. 

Brain centres begin to develop first, by mental stimuli 
inherited ; second, by external stimuli ; third, by inter- 
nal ideas evolved. First the will begins to develop ; 
then the will excites the judgment, and the latter in turn 
controls the development of the intellect. The cells 
and connecting fibres are the machinery of tlie brain. 
In order that the mind may evoK'e it is necessary that 
the brain cells in which ideas are stored, and the fibres 
by w^iich they communicate, should be normal. " The 
various operations of the mind ma\- be reduced to 
those of distinguishing, retaining, reproducing, or creat- 
ing new ideas." 

Abnormal conditions of the l>ody invariably interfere 
with normal mental action ; but normal conditions of 
the body aid materially in developing the mind. A 
child, the descendant of a line of ancestors mentally and 
morally superior, becomes a highly specialized being, 
with will and judgment of refined and complex nature. 

'Sydney Smith once affirmed that " it takes three generations to make a gentle- 
man out of a clodhopper." He might better have said, " It takes three or even 
four generations to make a decent man out of a sensualist." This statement of the 
famous critic may be open to the charge of snobbishness, but it is nevertheless true. 
Inherited instincts cannot be put aside in a day, nor in a year, — not even in a life- 
time. Nothing short of the training of several generations will effect a complete 
re-formation of hereditary traits. 



THE HUMAN SOUL 27 

Savage children become savage adults; the will and 
judgment of the savage are unlike those of civilized 
people ; as a rule their emotions are not under the con- 
trol of the will and judgment ; they are easily moved 
to joy, tears, terror, or rage.' Yet by normal influences 
of individuals and surroundings they can discipline the 
W'ill power and the judgment to control the emotions, 
to develop a desire for truth and justice, and an ability to 
form the superior ideas that are cultivated by civilized 
races. When deprived of these necessary aids, a child 
or an adult degenerates into a savage. 

The brain convolutions of the savage resemble those 
of the ape rather than those 'of the complicated and 
convoluted brain of a civilized being whose soul has 
been highly developed. As children of civilized people 
inherit tendencies to develop in the line of their ances- 
tors, so do children of the savage inherit imperfect 
brains and evil tendencies ; yet if the children of either 
civilized or savage races should be surrounded by dif- 
ferent environment and educated in a manner the op- 
posite of that of their ancestors, they would in time 
more closely resemble their educators.' 

Even civilized people who have inherited or acquired 
disease caused by excesses, degenerate, becoming like 
the savage, emotional and cruel ; their minds become 

^ The American Indians seetn to have absolute control over their emotional na- 
tures, yet nevertheless when they indulge in their "ghost dance " they are very 
much under the control of their emotions. 

^"The truth of this statement becomes apparent in noting the two types of Hel- 
lenic civilization. Nothing could be more unlike than the types of which the 
Spartan and the Athenian were the representatives — the one intensely animal, the 
other as strongly intellectual. In each case, however, the differentiation from 
the original type was the result of strong will power, continuing through many 
generations." 



28 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

inferior, and they prove unequal to the emergencies of 
Hfe. Their organization is so enfeebled that every ordi- 
nary illness disturbs the mind ; their ideas grow warped 
and eccentric; they lose the sense of duty and right, 
and often become criminals or insane. Such qualities 
they bequeath to their descendants, and thus continue 
to degrade not only their own lives, but the lives of 
those who are so unfortunate as to be associated with 
them. 

The will power acting upon the brain centres as a 
stimulus, whether unconsciously or consciously, leaves 
its impression upon the body and then as a reflex upon 
the brain, so that if the mind acts abnormally it has 
an abnormal effect upon the entire being. The same 
rule holds good in the influence of the body upon the 
mind. As the will and judgment are the primary 
developments of the human mind, their expressions are 
stimulated by the various impressions from external 
influences brought to the nerve centres or cells by 
conducting nerve fibres. The will and the judgment 
are the powers of the mind which put forth the energy, 
control the feelings, and develop the intellect. If the 
feelings are not under the control of the will the person 
becomes emotional, but under the control of the will the 
actions are voluntary. 

Judgment controlled by wisdom should regulate the 
actions both of body and mind. The will gives the 
power to act ; the judgment decides if the action should 
or should not occur. The judgment is evolved by the 
aid of healthy mental and physical exercise ; yet great 
differences and allowances are made according to indi- 



THE HUMAN SOUL 29 

vidual opportunities, education and inheritance. If the 
judgment and will are defective the human mind be- 
comes abnormal ; but if both will and judgment have 
been cultivated and refined normally, each being kept 
\ in proper balance, they become the powers by which 
the highest intellect is developed. 

The intellect is the power which proves whether or 
not judgment has made the right decision. A superior 
intellect is the power developed by education in the 
best and broadest sense ; therefore the finest intellect 
possesses the healthiest moral and religious views. 

Reason, as well as science, teaches that divine intelli- 
gence evolves physical worlds as well as spiritual worlds ; 
that the more complex the nervous system the greater 
the ability the physical body possesses to manifest life. 
7^he complexity of the nervous system also determines 
the development of the physical organization and species 
to which it belongs. Each living organism is constantly 
receiving vitality or life from the Source of all life, and 
in return manifests this power through the nervous sys- 
tem as an individual life. Each living organism can use 
this power for good or for evil ; yet for its use each: 
human being is held responsible. As every act of the 
body has a refiex action on the mind, so every action 
of the mind has a reflex influence upon the physical 
body. Immoral habits of life prevent the higher devel- 
opment of the mind, and also prevent the evolution of 
the soul. 

A normal physical, intellectual, moral, and religious 
development is the inherent right of every human being'. 
The body and the mind should be supplied with the 



30 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

necessary material for growth ; the first requisites are 
pure blood and pure air. To these should be added suf- 
ficient nutritious food. Quite as essential, also, are peri- 
ods of rest and systematic exercise both of iDody and 
mind. During all seasons of the year sensible clothing- 
should be worn; the body and limbs kept free from 
constriction, and protected from dampness and extreme 
cold. 

Exercise should be taken every day in the open air. 
The youth as well as the adult of both sexes should be- 
come interested in some profitable study, and become 
qualified for some special work, which will bring finan- 
cial compensation and also develop normally the mind. 
Allow no one to do your thinking or reading for you. 
If a pain or an ache occur, learn the cause and remove 
it as quickly as possible. Do not think it is more 
womanly to suffer and be silent, when with a little 
effort the cause could be removed and with it the effect. 
As your real spiritual self occupies your physical body, 
by your will power you can aid in the construction of 
normal conditions. '' Keep in mind an image of your- 
self in perfect health and in full strength and activity, 
and you keep the forces at v.ork to make you so. In 
time the spiritual self will rule the physical body." 

The brain possesses various nerve centres which in- 
fluence their corresponding organs in the body; these 
special nerve centres are connected by nerve fibres 
which pass from the interior of the brain through the 
spinal cord and spinal nerves, and unite with the sym- 
pathetic system to supply the different organs of the 
body. Mental influences are conveyed from the brain 



THE HUMAN SOUL 3 1 

to the different parts of the body, and sensations from 
different parts of the body to the brain, through the 
nervous system. 

The sympathetic system, with its numerous nerve 
gangHa, or small centres, and their nerv^e fibres, convey 
impressions from every part of the body to its corre- 
sponding nerve centre in the brain, by way of the 
spinal nerves and spinal cord ; and through the spinal 
system impressions are carried from the brain to the 
different parts of the bodv. 



chaptp:r IV 

THE NORMAL B()L)V — JIIE NERVOUS SYSTEM 

Contents. — The Nervous System is recognized as the Chain that connects the Phy- 
sical Body with the Spiritual Body. — The Nervous System is the most Important 
System in the Body. — Study of the Normal Structure of the Body Necessary. — 
Nerve Force stored in Nerve Centres. — The Nervous System comprises the 
Cerebro-spinal and Sympathetic Systems. — The Development of the Mind cor- 
responds with its Ideas of Life and the Appreciation of its Surroundings. 

The nervous system is the special physical machinery 
used in developing the human mind, also in developing" 
the mind in each lower form of life,' just as the mus- 
cular, digestive, and circulatory systems are especially 
necessary in developing the physical body. 

The body must be supplied with pure blood, rich in 
oxygen and all necessary food ingredients, in order that 
chemism may occur, by virtue of which substances are 

' " Soul Life of Animals. Rev. Josiah Adams, rector of the Church of the 
Holy Spirit, Rondout, N. V., has founded a new cult or study for the purpose of 
investigating animal biology. The object, briefly stated, is to determine whether or 
not the lower animals have souls. He avows his firm belief that they have (and it 
is a curious fact that John Wesley, founder of Methodism, is said to have held the 
same view). Other prominent people, among them Eugene Field, Henry Abbey, 
the author, and Eugene Glass, the editor of ' The Dog Fancier,' belong to the 
society — the ' Bureau of Biophilism,' it is called — but do not commit themselves 
to the belief as does Mr. Adams, being merely curious investigators. The objects 
of the Bureau of Biophilism, as stated in its circular, are as follows: 

" I. To collect evidence that the lower animals may possess at least a showing 
of the same faculties that men possess. 

" 2. To circulate as widely as possible such evidences. 

" 3. To awake in the minds of as many people as can be reached, the questions: 

" May not the lower animal be immortal? 

*' May not the entire sentient universe be immortal? 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 7,2 

quickly converted into the necessary food ingredients 
for the various cells of the body. Vital power evolved 
within each individual living body constitutes its elec- 
tricity, magnetism, or nerve power, — its very life. 

If oxygen taken into the body purifies the blood, and 
the food ingredients are the tissue builders, so electric- 
ity taken into the body from the atmosphere and by 
iTieans of various electrical apparatus, increases and de- 
velops individual vital force or power. Both body and 
mind require not only a bufficient amount of rest, but 
exercise taken systematically. 

In studying the structure of the human body the 
nervous system is recognized as the chain that connects 
the physical with the spiritual ; therefore it becomes the 
most important system of the entire body ; yet the other 
systems are just as necessary to its development as the 
nervous system is to the development of the mind. 

Not only is the study of the normal body necessary 
to understand the laws of health, but a knowledge of 

" What argument goes to prove man's immortality which does not go to prove the 
immortality of other sentient beings? 

" 4. In the hope that the higher animals, through such considerations, may be- 
come more kind in their treatment of the lower animals. 

"The Bureau will attempt the attainment of these objects: 

"I. Through observation and research. 

" 2. Through the correspondence of its members and patrons. 

"3. Through publication. 

"4. Through lectures and symposium." — Ilutnan //"i^r A/, August, 1895. 

There are others who believe that every individual form of life that has ever ex- 
isted upon this planet still continues to exist in some other state; that they have 
continued to evolve after they have left the earth, to inhabit other worlds suited 
to their individual conditions, and that all of the lower forms of life will evolve 
until they become living souls. Astronomers have discovered that nebulae, stars and 
planets are being constantly evolved, and many millions are now in existence. May 
not the many stars be the " many mansions " or worlds being prepared for individ- 
ual life? 



34 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

the various abnormal conditions is essential: such, for 
instance, as derangement and displacement of various 
organs, the cause of these conditions, and their effects 
upon both body and mind. Such knowledge of normal 
and abnormal conditions gives superior advantage in 
taking systematic exercise, and greatly aids in develop- 
ing universal health. In studying the health of the 
body, a knowledge of its structure and the normal posi- 
tion of its organs is the first requisite. 

In Plate I is represented the cerebro-spinal portion 
of the nervous system and various organs of the body. 
The cerebro-spinal system includes the cerebrum, the 
corpus callosum, the cerebellum, the pons Varolii, 
the medulla oblongata, olfactory ganglia, the cranial 
nerves, which supply the face, and the pneumogastric 
nerves, which supply the throat, lungs and stomach. 
The organs of the body illustrated include those of 
the abdominal and pelvic cavities. The stomach, the 
intestines, the spleen and the kidneys are contained 
in the former ; the rectum, uterus, vagina, ovaries, 
fallopian tubes and the bladder are contained in the 
latter. 

Before giving a general description of the organs of 
the body as represented in Plate I, the entire nervous 
system should be considered, inasmuch as it includes 
the cerebro-spinal and the sympathetic systems, which 
are represented in Plates I, II, and III. 

Each system is also divided into ganglia, or centres, 
and nerves, or cords. The centres are composed of 
gray cellulai* tissue, in which nerve force is stored, and 
from which it is afterwards evolved. The cords are 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 35 

composed of white fibres arranged to form cord-like 
nerves, which conduct nerve force or impressions to and 
from all parts of the body and to the highest nerve 
centres, which are the cerebellum and the cerebrum. 

The sympathetic nerves are much smaller than the 
cerebro-spinal nerves. All the sympathetic ganglia have 
nerve fibres passing to and from them. The spinal cord 
is the source of a great many sympathetic fibres. The 
cerebro-spinal nerves and ganglia are closely connected 
with the fibres of the sympathetic nerves in nearly every 
part of their course. These ganglia have nerve fibres 
traversing them ; nerve or ganglionic corpuscles seem 
to give origin to these fibres, but there are other cor- 
puscles that apparently are free. 

'' The large white fibres are especially characteristic 
of the cerebro-spinal nerves; the smaller white fibres, 
notably of the sympathetic nerves. Yet in some cases, 
there is no certainty whether the nerve fibres are de- 
rived from one system or the other; they may be derived 
from either source. Both the cerebro-spinal and sympa- 
thetic nerves have the power of conducting, transferring, 
reflecting, increasing or controlling impressions made 
upon them, but their mode of conducting is modified by 
ganglia." ' This proves without a doubt the fact that 
they contain within their own substance the apparatus by 
which their motions are primarily governed. 

'' It seems to be the general rule, at least in the higher 
animals, which have both spinal and sympathetic nerves 

' In many instances, possibly in all, the ganglia may be considered as supplemen- 
tal brains. They largely govern the involuntary motion and processes over which 
the will of the physical brain has little or no control. But the mind may be so 
educated as to be capable of controlling some of the actions of the physical body 
now termed involuntary. 



36 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

much developed, tliat the invohintary movements ek- 
cited by stimuli or irritation and conveyed through 
nerves are orderly, like natural movements, while those 
excited through nerves are convulsive and disorderly." 
For example : pressure upon the nerves without the 
g^anglia will cause disorderly movements which are 
sometimes, but incorrectly, described as '' hysterical." ' 

All physiological processes must of necessity, either 
directly or through vaso-motor fibres which supply the 
blood-vessels, be under the influence of the sympathetic 
.system. 

In the evolution of animal life, as one system after 
another is developed to tlie highest, which is the nerv- 
ous system, it becomes the most sensitive to the abnor- 
mal action of the different lower systems. Injuries to 
portions of the nerve centres, or joressure upon indi- 
vidual nerves, frequently result in defective nutrition of 
the parts supplied b>' the injured nerves. Tims an in- 
jury to the spinal cord is sometimes followed by gan- 
grene or by localized necrosis in the paralyzed parts; 
this may, and commonly does, take place very gradually. 
Intense mental suffering or physical disturbances often 
cause convulsions. 

Evidence of the influence of the nervous system upon 
nutrition is furnished bv those cases in which mental 



*^ From the Greek word meaning the woml). Both the Greeks and the Romans 
iDelieved that the nervous ailments of woman were due to a disordered condition of 
"this organ. A modern science of diagnosticating has proved that irritation or 
pressure upon the nerves, especially the sympathetic nerves or ganglia of the lx)dy, 
'^causes reflex irritation of the various nerve centres of the brain; therefore it is not 
'the interus (or womV)) alone that causes reflex nervous disturbances, but it is the 
iir-ritatin^ pi assure of the other organs as well. 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 37 

anguish, caused by grief or severe neuralgia, causes the 
hair to become gray very rapidly, or the body to become 
extremely emaciated in a very short time. The devel- 
opment of the mind corresponds to its ideas of life and 
appreciation of its surroundings. It is quite true that a 
person can judge of the feelings of others only by those 
of which she herself is conscious, as in a sense uncon- 
sciousness limits knowledge. The wider the difference 
between individuals and their surroundings, the less 
capable is each of understanding the other. 



J.^.^ ^^ M-^^M 



CHAPTER V 

THE NORMAL BODY —THE RESPIRATORY SYSTEM 

Contents. — The Vital Power of each Individual Body operates according to Fixed 
Laws. — All Living Vegetable and Animal Bodies possess Respiratory, Diges- 
tive, Circulatory and Nervous Systems which vary in Complexity. — The Mind 
requires Mental Food and Exercise as the Body requires Physical Food and Ex- 
ercise. — Respiration includes two Processes: Inspiration and Expiration. — Oxy- 
gen deprived of its Electricity cannot support Life. 

The respiratory nerve centres of the brain and the 
respiratory organs of the body form a special system 
through which the vital elements of the atmosphere 
enter the body and act upon the protoplasmic material 
— the basis of all physical bodies. These chemical nc- 
tions convert protoplasm into various kinds of cells, 
to form the tissues of which all physical bodies are 
composed. The vital power of each individual body 
operates according to fixed laws to evolve normally the 
different systems of the body. It converts food into 
differentiated protoplasmic material, and the latter, en- 
tering the circulatory system, is carried to the various 
cells of the body, where it is again changed into special 
living tissue. Originally protoplasmic or physical ma- 
terials are gases, then liquids, semi-solids, and finally 
solid or living tissue, according to fixed laws of chemical 
and physical combination. All living vegetable and 
animal bodies possess respiratory, digestive, circulatory 
and nervous systems, which vary in complexity, and 
through which vital creative powers evolve different 
pnysical bodies and individual lives. 



THE RESPIRATORY SYSTEM 39 

We learn that normal conditions of the body are 
absolutely necessary to the highest physical and mental 
development ; that impure blood dulls the conscious- 
ness of right and wrong, and enfeebles both the body 
and mind ; so impure thoughts will cause the mind and 
body to act abnormally. The mind requires mental 
food and exercise as the body requires physical food 
and exercise. 

Next to the nervous system, the respiratory system is 
of the greatest importance. Its normal action is abso- 
lutely necessary to the highest physical development, 
and is a great physical factor in developing the mind 
as well. The organs of respiration are the lungs, the 
muscles of the chest, and the diaphragm. Respiration 
includes two processes : inspiration and expiration. 

Inspiration is the act of filling the lungs with air, so 
as to distend their numerous air-cells, thus expanding 
the muscles between the ribs, the external muscles that 
cover the chest, and increase the circumference of the 
diaphragm — the muscular partition that separates the 
thoracic cavity from the abdominal cavity. The air 
taken into the lungs by inspiration contains oxygen, 
the essential element by which the blood is purified. 
The oxygen, by the well-known process of endosmosis, 
immediately passes through the thin walls of the air- 
cells of the lungs and unites chemically wdth the waste 
or effete hydro-carbons of blood, to form carbon dioxide, 
or carbonic acid gas. The latter, by exosmosis, enters 
into the air-cells of the lungs and is expelled in the 
process of expiration.' 

^ This process is merely one of ordinary dialysis. Oxygen can readily pass one 
way; that is, from without to within, but not in an opposite direction. Carbon 



40 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

During expiration the air-cells, the muscles of the 
chest and the diaphragm are all contracted to force the 
impure air from the lungs. When pure air is taken 
into the lungs, its electrical energy passes over the 
nerve fibres and cords to the nerve centers, where indi- 
vidual energy is evolved. For normal respiration the 
clothing must be loose and light in weight. In stand- 
ing or walking, the weight of the body should rest 
upon the arches of the feet, the greater part of the 
weight pressing forward on the balls of the feet. The 
abdominal muscles should be kept in tonic contrac- 
tion to support the abdominal and pelvic organs, and 
the chest expanded to allow free respiration. This cor- 
rect position of the body inspires the mind with hope 
and courage to aid in the development of a pure and 
noble life. 

dioxide can readily pass outward, l)ut not inward. This expedient is often employed 
in certain chemical analyses. Mixed matter containing both crystalloids and colloids 
are held in a bag made of parchment or skin, and the latter is suspended in a vessel 
of water; the crystalline substances pass readily through the parchment and diffuse 
through the water; the colloids, on the contrary, are retained. 



CHAPTER VI 

THE DIGESTIVE, GLANDULAR AND CIRCULATORY 

SYSTEMS 

Contents. — Food undergoes Chemical Change by the Addition of Secretions.— 
It is then emptied into the Blood, where it undergoes Oxidation. — Gently 
kneading the Bowels twice a Day aids Digestion. — Warm-water Injections in 
Cases of Severe Constipation, prevent Rectal Fistula. — Some Glands of the Body 
separate Certain Materials from the Blood. — The Kidneys are Glandular 
Organs which secrete the Urine. — Lymphatics are an Aggregation of Small 
Cells enclosed in Connective Tissue. — They are found in all Parts of the Body 
except in the Surface Layer of the Skin, Nails, Hair and Cartilage. ■ — The Lac- 
teals are Lymphatic Vessels which convey the Chyle. — Circulatory Organs are 
the Heart, the Arteries, the Veins and the Capillary Vessels. — Arteries contain 
the Pure, Bright, Red Blood; the Veins, the Dark Blue Blood. 

The digestive system when in a normal condition 
changes the nutritious part of the food into a Hquid 
termed chyle, which is taken up by the absorbent vessels 
and conveyed to the blood, while the innutritions part is 
expelled from the system through the digestive qanal. 

By thorough mastication and incorporation with 
saliva from the glands on both sides of the mouth, 
the food is prepared to pass through the oesophagus 
into the stomach ; there it undergoes a chemical change 
by the addition of the gastric secretions from numerous 
glands. These secretions contain a digestive principle 
known as pepsin, which has the power of rapidly dis- 
solving the fibrin of meat, including, of course, muscular 
tissue. Pepsin is the most powerful meat solvent known, 
but it has no effect upon living tissue.' 

^ The juice of the paw-paw and also that of the pineapple have a similar prop- 
erty, and under certain circumstances are highly useful as peptones. 



42 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

After the food leaves the stomach* it is immediately 
supplied with secretions from the liver, gall-bladder and 
pancreas ; the semi-liquid mass thus formed is termed 
chyme. As it passes through the small intestine the 
intestinal juices or glandular secretions are added to 
convert the chyme into chyle — a liquid that is to sup- 
ply the various cells of the body with nutrition. The 
solid part of the excrements, deprived of all nutritive 
matter, are expelled from the body. The entire length 
of the small intestine is about twenty-five feet. It is 
lined with velvety, fibrous elongations, each an absorp- 
tive tube, which projects into the digestive canal to 
absorb the liquid nutritive parts of the chyle. 

From the intestines the chyle passes into the lacteal 
vessels, to be carried to a reservoir termed the receptac- 
ulum chyli, which rests upon the lumbar vertebrae. The 
large intestine is connected with the small intestine on 
the right side of the lower part of the abdomen. It is 
about five feet in length, and is divided into four parts : 
the ascending, transverse and descending colons and the 
sigmoid flexure. 

At the beginning of the ascending colon, and posterior 
to its union with the small intestine, there is attached 
a now useless organ, the vermiform appendix, a small- 
sac varying from three to six inches in length, its aver- 
age diameter about that of a goose-quill.' As its canal 

^ The vermiform appendix seems to be a degeneration of an organ that in cud- 
chewing animals has developed into the proventrum. It has proved a troublesome 
heirloom of our former condition in nature. Inflammation of this organ is the 
ailment now known as appendicitis. It should be treated — not by hot- water appli- 
cations, for these induce suppuration — but by liniments containing aconite and 
belladonna. Warmth tends to develop and accelerate suppuration instead of pre- 
venting it. 

*See Plate IV. 



THE DIGESTIVE AND CIRCULATORY SYSTEMS 43 

connects with that of the large intestine, the small seeds 
of fruit or other foreign matter eaten sometimes enter it, 
causing- severe inflammation and even death. 

The ascending colon of the large intestine' passes 
upwards from the lower part of the right side of the 
abdomen to the under surface of the liver, where the 
transverse portion begins. The transverse colon con- 
tinues across the upper part of the abdomen to the left 
side, and then becomes the descending colon. Passing 
downward, the latter terminates in the sigmoid flexure, 
and connects with the upper part of the rectum. 

The rectum extends from the sigmoid flexure to the 
anus, which is the terminus of the alimentary canal ; it 
varies in length from six to eight inches, passing down- 
ward and backward in front of the sacrum and coccyx. 
Near the extremity of the coccyx, it terminates at the 
anus. The rectum is well supplied with blood-vessels 
and nerves; in woman it is normally adherent to the 
posterior wall of the vagina. This fact should be 
remembered by women w^hen operators insist on having 
the " American operation" of removing two or three 
inches of the rectum. 

The glands opening into the large intestine are called 
the " solitary glands." They are more numerous in the 
beginning of the large intestine and the vermiform 
appendix, but are irregularly scattered over the rest of 
the intestine. These are the glands that in typhoid 
fever often ulcerate and become perforated, w4ien the 

^Gently kneading the bowels throughout the entire length of the ascending, 
transverse and decending colons will aid in correcting constipation, and in- 
jections of warm water into the bowels once a week for cleanliness will pre- 
vent rectal fistula. 



II III ■ I mil II I 



44 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

patient during convalescence unwisely eats indigestible 
food. Some of the glands of the body separate certain 
materials from the blood and empty them into the ali- 
mentary canal to aid digestion ; these glands are the 
salivary glands of the mouth, the liver, and the pancreas. 

The kidneys are glandular organs which secrete the 
urine. They are placed one on each side of the spinal 
column, in the space termed the small of the back. The 
middle of the kidney rests on the waist-line at the back. 
The urine excreted by the kidneys is conveyed to the 
bladder through tubes, termed ureters. In health, the 
urine is of a light straw or amber color ; it should be 
excreted from the bladder two or three times a day. 
The external opening of the bladder is called the 
urethra. The suprarenal capsules situated at the top 
of each kidney, because they have no excretory duct, 
are classified as ductless glands. The spleen is a blood- 
gland, located on the left side of the body, and is sup- 
posed to manufacture the white blood corpuscles. It is 
also a ductless gland. 

The lympathic glands'^ are an aggregation of small 
cells enclosed by connective tissue into which some 
lymphatic vessels enter and from which others originate ; 
they secrete the lymph, the watery part of the blood. 
They are found in all parts of the body except in the 
surface layer of the skin, and in the nails, hair and cartil- 
age. The lacteals are the lymphatic vessels that convey 
the chyle from the intestinal canal. 

In the process of digestion the nutritious part of the 
food is converted into chyle and taken up by the absorb- 
ent lacteals of the lymphatic system. The lacteals 

*See Plate V. 



THE DIGESTIVE AND CIRCULATORY SYSTEMS 45 

carry the chyle to the receptaculum chyh, in the kimbar 
region of the spine. The chyle is conveyed from the 
receptaculum chyli by the left thoracic duct along the 
spine, until it reaches the left subclavian vein at the root 
of the neck ; here it is poured into the blood. 

The right lymphatic duct conveys lymph from the 
right side of the head, neck and thorax and upper right 
extremity of the right lung, right side of the heart and 
upper surface of the liver. The right lymphatic duct 
opens into the right subclavian veins, and the left lym- 
phatic duct empties into the left subclavian veins, just- 
before the latter unite with the internal jugular veins, 
to form the descending vena cava. At this point the 
liquid food unites with the venous blood just before the 
latter enters the lungs, where it is converted into arterial 
or tissue-forming blood. Once in the lungs, the venous 
blood is cleared of waste and impure matter by its union 
with oxygen. From the lungs the oxygenated blood is. 
conveyed to the heart, and from the heart through the 
arteries to all the tissues of the body. 

The circulatory organs* are the heart, the arteries, the 
veins and the capillary vessels. The capillaries connect 
the arteries and the veins at their distal ends ; the circu- 
latory tubes carry the blood to and from all parts of the 
body. The pure blood from the lungs enters the left 
side of the heart; from there it is forced through the 
aorta and other large arteries throughout the body, until 
the blood reaches the extremities of the arteries, termed 
the capillaries. 

By these minute vessels the blood comes into immedi- 
ate contact with all the tissues of the body, and supplies 

*Plate VI 



'46 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

them with nutrition. Another set of minute capillaries 
^originates in the tissues and carries the excretory mate- 
rial from the cells into the large blood-vessels called the 
veins. The veins begin with the capillaries, becoming- 
larger and larger as they near the right side of the heart, 
where they empty the blood into the heart by two large 
veins. One, termed the ascending vena cava, carries the 
^lood from the lower extremities, pelvis and abdomen to 
the auricle or upper cavity of the right side of the heart. 
The other, termed the descending vena cava, carries 
blood derived from the head, neck, upper extremities 
and walls of the chest to the right side of the heart. 

From the right auricle in the upper part of the heart 
the blood flows into the right ventricle or lower ca^•ity 
of the heart; from there the blood, by the contractions 
of the muscles surrounding the ventricle, is forced 
through the pulmonary arteries into the lungs, where the 
impure blood is oxidized. 

The pulmonary veins carry the oxygenated or pure 
"blood from the lungs to the left auricle ; from this distrib- 
uting point the blood flows into the left ventricle. By 
strong contraction of the muscles surrounding the left 
ventricle, the blood is forced into the aorta and through 
all the arteries to the cells of the various organs and to 
the extremities and surface of the body. 

The arterial or pure blood is of a bright red color; 
the venous or impure blood is of a dark blue color. 
-'Branches from the aorta and vena cava carry blood to 
vand from the uterus, ovaries and fallopian tubes. 



CHAPTER VII 

ABDOMINAL AND PELVIC ORGANS 

Contents. — The Peritoneal Membrane covers Abdominal and Pelvic Organs, and 
forms Ligaments to hold the Various Organs in Position. — Inflammation of the 
Peritoneal Membrane is termed Peritonitis. — Ligaments of the Uterus are Eight 
in Number: Two Broad Ligaments, Two Posterior Ligaments, and Four Ante- 
rior Ligaments. — External and Internal Pelvic Organs. — The Infant and Adult 
female Pelvic Organs. — Their Normal Size. — Normal Ovaries are Small Glan- 
dular Bodies, the Size and Shape of an Almond. — Interior of Ovaries. 

Plate VII represents the peritoneal membrane which 
covers the abdominal and pelvic organs and forms liga- 
ments to hold the various organs in position. This cov- 
ering lines the abdominal cavity in front, reaching to the 
anterior and upper part of the bladder; it passes over 
the top of the bladder, reaches down. to the neck of the 
uterus, and from there passes over the top of the uterus 
and down until it reaches a space between the vagina 
and the rectum ; it then passes upwards and incloses 
within its folds the intestines, stomach and liver. The 
membrane envelops the abdominal organs, and forms 
everywhere a completely closed sac, with numerous 
pockets and divisions. 

The peritoneal membrane is subject to severe inflam- 
mation, arising from injuries or colds. Wlien inflamma- 
tion occurs, it is termed peritonitis. This disease often 
occurs during confinement. Inflammation of the cel- 
lular tissue between the peritoneal folds is termed cellu- 
litis. It often occurs in young girls from over exercise 



^sm^^^ssn 



48 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

and exposure to cold, or from drinking ice water or eat- 
ing ice cream during or near the menstrual period. 

In Plate VII are represented three openings of the 
body : the urethra {a) — the canal opening into the blad^ 
der; the vagina {d) — the canal extending to the uterus; 
and the rectum {c) — the canal opening into the intes- 
tines. The firm tissue lying between the vagina and 
rectum is called the perineum. During the birth of a 
child this tissue is often torn or lacerated. If such an 
accident occurs, the torn edges of the tissue should be 
united as soon as possible after the child is born, for, 
on account of long-continued pressure upon them, the 
tissues are not then so sensitive. 

Pelvic as w^ell as abdominal ligaments are formed by 
the peritoneal membrane. The ligaments which aid in 
the support of the uterus and ovaries are eight in num- 
ber: two broad ligaments, two round ligaments, two 
utero-vesical or anterior ligaments, and two utero-sacral 
or posterior ligaments. 

The peritoneal membrane separates the abdominal 
cavity from the pelvic cavity, and sustains within its 
folds all the abdominal and pelvic organs of the body. 
These folds constitute the ligaments by which these 
organs are suspended from the posterior part of the 
body. As the peritoneal membrane passes both sides 
of the uterus to each side of the pelvic basin or cavity, 
it divides the pelvis into two portions. The anterior 
part contains the bladder, urethra and vagina. In the 
posterior part, when these organs are in normal posi- 
tions, are the rectum, the fallopian tubes and the ovaries. 

The anterior ligaments are formed by two peritoneal 



ABDOMINAL AND PELVIC ORGANS 49 

folds, which extend from the neck of the uterus to the 
bladder. The two round ligaments are fibro-muscular 
cords lying within a fold of the peritoneum ; each liga- 
ment has its origin in the upper side of the uterus, and, 
passing forward on either side of the bladder, is lost in 
the fatty tissue of the mons veneris and labia majora. 

The round ligaments of the uterus are those which 
" operators '' open the abdomen in order to shorten. 
They remove a piece a few inches in knirth from each 
ligament, and stitch the remaining part of the ligament 
to the surrounding tissue. They prevail upon unin- 
formed women to believe that this operation will sup- 
port the uterus. It invariably fails to do so, however, 
miless the uterus is drawn forward and stitched to the 
abdominal wall, and then, inasmuch as it presses upon 
the bladder, it causes frequent urination and serious dis- 
turbance of the entire nervous system. If conception 
occurs, a miscarriage usually takes place before the third 
or fourth month, because the uterus is held down by 
attachments and by shortened ligaments. No well- 
informed woman will ever submit to this Alexandrian 
operation or to the ventral fixation. 

From the round ligaments the peritoneal membrane 
passes backward, where it unites in two lateral folds, 
which extend from each side of the uterus to each side 
of the pelvis. The fallopian tubes pass along the upper 
margin of these folds. The fimbriated extremities of 
the fallopian tubes open into the peritoneal cavity, 
thus connecting a mucous with a serous surface. The 
ovaries rest upon the posterior surface of the posterior 
folds of the broad ligaments. 



50 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

The peritoneal membrane passes backward on each 
side of the rectum, and by two folds forms the posterior 
ligaments. It passes over the top of the bladder, the 
uterus and the front of the rectum, adhering to these 
organs, and by the folding of this membrane forms liga- 
ments, which aid in their support. Being elastic tissues, 
this membrane is easily extended or contracted when 
in normal condition ; but if the body is in an unhealthy 
condition it becomes very relaxed. 

The vulva or the external organs of an adult woman 
are: the mons veneris, labia majora, labia minora, 
urethra, clitoris, and \agina. The labia majora are two 
external folds extending downward from the mons 
veneris to the anterior boundary of the perineal body. 
The labia are thicker in front than behind, and are 
joined at each extremity, forming an anterior and poste- 
rior commissure ; the inter\-al left between the posterior 
commissure and the interior margin of the anus is 
about an inch in length, and constitutes the base of the 
perineum. 

The labia minora are two small folds of mucous mem- 
brane interior to the labia majora. They extend back- 
ward an inch and a half on each side. The labia minora 
lie on either side of the orifice of the vagina. They are 
continuous externally with the labia majora, and inter- 
nally with the inner surface of the vagina. The clitoris 
is a small body of erectile tissue situated beneath the 
anterior commissure, and partly between the anterior 
extremities of the labia minora. The vestibule is a tri- 
angular, smooth surface, on each side of which is the 
labia minora. The clitoris is anterior to the entrance 



ABDOMINAL AND PELVIC ORGANS 51 

of the vagina and posterior to the vestibule. The 
urethra is situated about an inch below the clitoris and 
near the anterior margin of the vagina. When nor- 
mal the vaginal opening should be as represented ia. 
Plate IX. 

The parents of every newly born child should ascer- 
tain if all the external openings of the body are in nor- 
mal condition. The opening most frequently defective 
in male children is that of the penis ; in female children, 
that of the vagina. Both are due to abnormal constric- 
tion, often caused by inherited inflammatory conditions.. 
These defects should be corrected as soon as possible,, 
or serious conditions arise; cleanliness of these parts 
is absolutely necessary, or vicious habits will be formed.. 
Parents are responsible for these unhealthy conditions, 
in their young children. 

The vagina (Plate \^II) is a musculo-membranous 
canal extending from the vulva to the uterus ; the 
upper part of the vagina is attached to and completely 
encircles the neck of the uterus, about an inch above 
its external opening. Thus in examination by speculum 
only the lower part of the uterus and the vaginal walls . 
can be seen ; the interior part above the vaginal attach- 
ment cannot be seen through the speculum, as many 
have been taught to believe. 

The anterior and posterior walls of the vagina should 
lie in contact, as in this way they aid in supporting the 
uterus. No pessary that distends the vagina should be 
worn, for this would dilate the vaginal walls and draw 
dow^n the uterus. These walls are not smooth, but lie in- 
small folds. Excretions or discharges from the »'landSv 



52 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

-of the uterus pass down and lodge in these folds ; it is 
therefore absolutely necessary for health and cleanliness 
"to use a vaginal injection at least once or twice a week. 
Injections should be taken before retiring at night, to 
avoid taking cold. In case of excessive and too fre- 
quent menstruation, instead of injections use a tonic 
suppository once or twice each week, as the suppository 
removes the excretions, and aids in producing and 
maintaining health of the pelvic organs. 

As has alieadv been described, the generative organs 
of woman are situated both on the inside and outside of 
the bod v. The generative organs of man are normally 
situated entirely on the outside of the body.^ The wisdom 
of this difference of arrangement of the human sexual 
organs is easily understood when it is remembered that 
the mechanical work of the world, which requires severe 
physical labor, also requires a human body suited to 
accomplish that labor. The object of the mechanical 
W'Ork is to change the crude elements of the earth into 
finer material for the benefit and advancement of the 
human race. As mechanical work requires so much lift- 
ing and severe exposure to mechanical forces it is neces- 
sary to have the sexual organs external to the body, so 
that the organs contained in the abdomen could not be 
forced down upon the pelvic organs, and so cause dis- 
placement, inflammation, and disease, thus enfeebling 
the race. 

In order that the child in its earliest existence should 
have protection and care, the special physical work of 

' In infancy the testes are within the pelvic cavity, frequently not descending until 
the child is several years old. 



ABDOMINAL AND PELVIC ORGANS 53 

the prenatal care of the child was given to woman ; not 
that woman was mentally inferior or superior to man. 
but merely because her pelvic organs were located in the 
body. To man was given the mechanical labor of the 
world merely because his pelvic organs were located 
externally to the body, and not because he was mentally 
inferior or superior to woman. In the beginning Adam 
and Eve were created mentally, morally and socially 
equal, as the Divine Family are equal, although each has 
a special work in the evolution of the world. 

Plate X represents the infant and the adult female 
pelvic organs in their normal size. These organs occupy 
the middle of the pelvis, between the bladder and the 
rectum. In shape the uterus resembles an inverted 
pear; the upper part is termed the body, or fundus; the 
lower part the cervix. The constricted part between 
the body and the cervix is called the neck. The walls 
of the uterus are about an inch in thickness, and are 
composed of strong muscular fibres ; the interior of the 
uterus is lined with mucous membrane. Opening upon 
the surface of the mucous membrane are the uterine and 
nabothian glands. In its physical properties the secre- 
tion of these glands is similar to that of the seminal fluid 
of the male. These fluids are both concerned in the 
function of reproduction. 

The cavity of the uterus is triangular in shape. At 
each side of its base are the openings into the fallopian 
tubes. At the apex of the triangle is an opening termed 
the internal os, which, passing through the neck to the 
cervix, opens into the cervical canal, where there is 
another opening, termed the external os. The latter 



54 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

opens into the vagina. The length of the interior of 
the normal uterus is three inches ; the width at the base 
is about an inch and a half. 

The opening in each side of the body of the uterus 
passes into the fallopian tubes. These tubes are funnel- 
shaped, the smaller end being attached to the side and 
upper part of the uterus. The outer expanded end of 
the tube is surrounded by fringe-like processes, one of 
which is attached to the ovary, another extending to the 
side of the pelvis. The rest of these fringe-like extremi- 
ties are unattaclied and free. 

The ovaries are small glandular bodies. Each is 
about the size and shape of an almond, and measures 
about one inch and a half in length, three-fourths of an 
inch in width, and nearly one-half an inch in thickness. 
Each o\'ary is attached to the side of the uterus by 
a ligament composed of fibres, into which some of the 
uterine muscular tissues are prolonged. Each ovary is 
also connected with a corresponding fallopian tube by 
one of the fimbria or fringe-like processes. 

Plate XI represents the interior of an ovary highly 
magnified. The Graafian follicles are round or slight- 
ly oval cavities of the ovaries, each of which contains 
one or more ovules. The ovule or female germ-cell is 
a collection of granular protoplasm containing a round 
body termed the germinal vesicle, in the centre of which 
is the germinal spot. The human ovule at the time of 
its being discharged from the ovary has an external, 
transparent, membranous covering termed the vitelline 
membrane. 

The small cavities or scars upon the surface of the 



ABDOMINAL AND PELVIC ORGANS 55 

ovaries from which the ovule has escaped are termed 
the corpora lutea. After the ovule has escaped from the 
surface of the ovary it passes down through the fallo- 
pian tube into the uterus and vagina with other excre- 
tory products. Unless conception occurs, by its union 
with the spermatozoa contained in the semen from the 
male, it is finally excreted. 

The Graafian follicle increases in size by the produc- 
tion of a liquid, the liquor folliculi, within its cavity, sur- 
rounding the ovule. As this liquid increases in quantity 
by the increased blood supply, it distends the wall of 
the Graafian follicle, causing it to project from the sur- 
face of the ovary until it becomes so thin that it 
finally bursts, discharging the ovule with some of the 
cells of the membrana granulosa. The ovule passes 
from the surface of the ovary into the fallopian tube on 
its wav to the uterus. 



CHAPTER VIII 

PHYSICAL DEGENERACY — PELYIC DISORDERS 

Contents. — Women should know the Cause of their 111 Health. — Symptoms of 
Displacements of the Uterus and Ovaries. — Anteflexion. — Anteversion. — Posi- 
tion to correct. — Retroflexion. — Retroversion. — Adhesions formed. — Electric- 
ity will remove Adhesions. — Uterus assumes the Correct Position while taking 
the Knee-chest Position. — Prolapsus Uteri, or falling of the Uterus. — Causes. — 
To correct Prolapsus of the Uterus. — Cervical Flexion. — Position to correct 
Cervical Flexion. — Imperforate Hymen. — Punctured Hymen. — Crescent- 
shaped Hymen. — Lacerated Hymen. — Annular Form of Hymen. — Presence 
of the Hymen no Evidence of Virtue, or is its Absence Proof to the Contrary. 

— Retention of Menstruation caused by Imperforate Hymen. — Presence of 
Hymen should be discovered as early as Possible. — Pelvic Haeniatocele. — Sub- 
peritoneal. — Intraperitoneal. — Abnormal Growths of the Uterus and Ovaries. 

— The Prevailing Causes of Disease of the Uterus and Ovaries. — The Higher 
Education of Women tends to decrease the Congestion and Diseases of the Pel- 
vic Organs. — Hypochondria. — A Diseased Imagination. — Hysteria. — Reflex 
Irritation of the Higher Nerve Centres. 

Women should know the cause of their ill health. 
One of woman's greatest needs is to better understand 
the cause of disease. In general they know very little 
concerning these subjects, nor do they know how to 
prevent the nervous diseases and surgical operations 
of which so many thousands of women every year are 
becoming the victims. The causes are numerous, yet 
not so numerous but that women may discover them 
and in the near future prevent unnecessary operations 
which are now constantly being made. 

As this book is exclusively for women, it will consider 
in respect to women the ill effect of not understanding 
the necessary laws of health and the cause of prevailing 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY 57 

social diseases. As women are not entirely to blame for 
all the ills to which flesh is heir, the cause and effect of 
disease must be considered as also coming from other 
sources. 

Well-informed women know that women have been 
ruled and dictated to by men ever since Father Adam 
assumed to be the head of Mother Eve. Men have dic- 
tated in regard to woman's dress, her form, her duties, 
and in fact have freely discussed the feasibility of allow- 
ing her to exist as an individual. 

American women have reached the limit of their 
endurance of tyranny, submission and degradation ; they 
have passed through these different stages. As a result 
a reaction has taken place, which has originated a deter- 
mination to know the truth, or at least to have freedom 
of thought and action by which in time they can gain 
mental and moral courage and legal equality. They 
have also observed that their habits of dress concerning 
which men have always been so ready to dictate, and the 
styles which men have originated for women, are some 
of the means of keeping women in subjection and ill- 
health. They have learned that ignorant as well as 
immoral women dress conspicuously and enlarge artifi- 
cially the busts and hips, because they are aware that 
their male associates desire it. 

Even the savage races know that any part of the body 
becomes greatly enlarged by manipulation. They there- 
fore enlarge all the sexual parts to the detriment of body 
and mind. Intelligent women are realizing that if the 
spiritual powers are not developed, the physical powers 
will rule the body and mind of both men and women. 



5o WOMAN AND DISEASE 

When its object is voluptuousness, physical develop- 
ment excites the sensual desires and invariably degrades 
the mind. Such sensualists assume to be perfectly inno- 
cent of any evil motive, and quote the false saying- that 
'' to the pure all things are pure." They are never- 
theless conscious of what they are attempting to ac- 
complish, although they do not think that others can 
comprehend their motives. 

Plate XII represents the form produced by tight 
clothing and heavy skirts suspended from the waist. 
A constriction at the waist causes a protrusion of the 
abdomen, chest and hips ; the abdominal organs are 
forced down upon the pelvic organs, causing constipa- 
tion, frequent urination or a retention of the urine, and 
various displacements of the uterus and ovaries, result- 
ing in serious disturbance of the nervous system. 

Prominence of the bust and abdomen is suggestive of 
the preponderance of the physical nature, even, as is 
often the case, when it is the result of ignorance or 
inherited tendencies. Heavy clothing, as well as con- 
striction of the waist, presses the intestines down 
between the uterus and the rectum, causing constipa- 
tion and piles or hemorrhoids. Such conditions, how- 
ever, may arise from other causes as well ; but women 
should understand all the different causes and effects 
interfering with their health and happiness. 

Symptoms of displacement of the uterus and ovaries 
are varied, and differ according to the nature of the 
various displacements. Prominent among the symp- 
toms are headache, backache, pain in the shoulders, 
pain near the region of the heart, in either or in both 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY 59 

sides above the hip, in the groins, in front of the abdo- 
men, numbness or contraction of the Umbs, disturbance 
of menstruation, pain in passing urine, constipation, 
piles, diarrhoea, nausea, extreme nervousness, excessive 
laughing, crying, talking, abnormal sensibility to fright, 
irritability of temper, restlessness, sleeplessness, lan- 
guor, indisposition to exercise, despondency, indecision, 
timidity, and avoidance of all mental responsibility. All 
these symptoms are caused by irritation and pressure of 
the uterus or of the ovaries on the spinal and sympa- 
thetic nerves. 

When displacement first occurs the pain is more 
severe, but as inflammation and irritability of the 
nerves subside, the condition becomes chronic and 
much more difficult to cure, especially if the uterus or 
ovaries from contact with the walls of the pelvis, rectum, 
or the bladder become attached to the peritoneal cov- 
ering of these organs. Long-continued pressure may 
disturb the nervous system sufficiently to cause insanity 
or suicide. 

Plate XIII represents a displacement of the uterus 
termed anteflexion ; the top of the uterus folds or flexes 
forward upon the bladder, or perhaps to the left or the 
right side. This form of displacement causes frequent 
urination when the top of the uterus rests upon the 
bladder; or if the top rests to one side or the other it 
will cause an acute or sharp pain in the part it rests 
upon. If the pressure remains long it causes a dull, 
continuous ache. 

Anteflexion of the uterus usually causes retention of 
the menstrual flow, or pain when menstruation occurs; 



60 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

these affections are termed amenorrhcea, or absence of 
the menstrual flow, and dysmenorrhcea, or difficult men- 
struation. The pressure of the top of the uterus upon 
the sympathetic nerves causes various reflex sensations, 
producing pain in and above the eyes, intense nervous 
headache or extreme nervousness, and very often pain 
near the heart if the top of the uterus rests against the 
side of the pelvis in a direct line with the heart. Ante- 
flexion greatly disturbs the entire ner\'ous system, caus- 
ing a tendency to cry, laugh or talk to excess, and to be 
intensely irritable. 

Plate XIV represents anteversion of the uterus. In 
this form of displacement the top of the uterus falls 
directly forward, the lower part directly backward. The 
top may fall upon the bladder or at either side, causing- 
frequent or painful urination. If the top is against the 
abdominal wall it causes pain in the tissues upon which 
it presses. The same symptoms, although not so severe, 
arise as in anteflexion, with the exception that in ante- 
version menstruation is not painful, but excessive. This 
difference arises from the uterus being folded or flexed, 
preventing the flow from easily passing out of the 
uterus. 

•in many instances the cervix, or the lower part of the 
uterus, presses directly upon the rectum, causing either 
constipation or diarrhoea, and at other times the pres- 
sure is upon the sciatic nerve (see Plate III), causing 
pain and contraction of the limb. If the top of the 
uterus is far enough to one side it presses upon the 
crural nerve, as also seen in Plate III), where the uterus 
is represented by dotted lines. Pressure on the crural 
nerve causes pain down the side of the limb and foot 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY 6r 

AnteYcrsion usuariy causes a tendency to excessivj 
menstruation from the time of its first occurrence. 
The lio\Y becomes especially excessive bet\Yeen the ages 
of thirty-eight and forty, usually increasing in quantity 
so long as menstruation continues, and is exceedingly 
dii^cult to check before the anteversion is corrected. 
When the pressure is more upon the back, that is, when 
the lo^Yer part of the uterus is against the lower part of 
the back, it invariably causes pain in the back of the 
neck or the lower part of the back of the head ; this 
pressure often causes severe constipation, piles or diar^ 
rhoea. In either anteversion or anteflexion, the top of 
the uterus may, and frequently does, fall to one side or 
the other of the bladder, causing pain and soreness 
as well as a disagreeable feeling in the hip of the oppo- 
site side due to the tension on the ligaments and ovary. 

Pressure upon the sympathetic nerves will cause pain 
near the region of the heart or at the shoulder, facial 
neuralgia and difficulty in breathing, due to irritation o£ 
the nerves and contraction of the muscles of the throat 
and chest. The reflex of such pressure may also result 
in pains through, and above the eyes, between the shoul-- 
ders, and in the back just below the waist-line. The' 
severe pain sometimes occurring in the groins is caused 
by a displacement of the ovaries, which are dragged for- 
ward and down by the uterus. Both anteversion and 
anteflexion should be corrected as soon as possible, as 
they immediately produce great disturbances of the 
nervous system. Leaning forward, lying upon the ab- 
domen or any extreme physical exertion in lifting, walk- 
ing, or reaching above the head frequently cause such 
displacements. 



UM J..J!l.t'J Bi JL.. ^,I1.1JI 



62 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Plate XV represents the position to be taken a 
minute or two, at least four times a day, to correct ante- 
flexion or anteversion ; if this position is fatiguing the 
back should be supported by pillows. In correcting 
such displacements of the uterus it is absolutely neces- 
sary to take this position. Very warm injections should 
be used also at least two evenings each week and a tonic 
suppository twice a week. 

Use quite hot water when anteversion exists, but in 
cases of anteflexion, the injection should be warm only. 
If the displacement has recently occurred, such home 
treatment may be all that is required. In any case, how- 
-ever, the patient should consult a competent physician, 
in order to ascertain in what position the uterus is dis- 
placed. The physician will inform the patient of the 
character of the displacement, and what positions should 
be taken to aid in its correction, and will also prescribe 
such remedies as are necessary to improve the general 
health. 

When retroversion and retroflexion occur, the top of 
the uterus falls back against the rectum, or at either side 
of it. 

Plate XVI represents a form of retroflexion in which 
the top of the uterus is turned backwards against the 
rectum. The top of the uterus may also fall to the side 
of the rectum; it may also press against nerves and 
blood vessels which supply the limbs. 

Retroflexion causes painful menstruation and severe 
congestion of the blood vessels of the pelvic organs. If 
the top of the uterus presses against the spinal nerves it 
causes pain in the lower part of the back and severe 



PHYSICAL DEGEXERACV 63 

aching and drawing sensations in the back of the head 
and neck. When the uterus presses more heavily upon 
the nerves passing to the lower extremities, the pressure 
causes pain, contraction and even swelling in different 
parts of the lower limbs. 

In Plate XVII the uterus is represented in a condi- 
tion of retroversion, the top being turned against the 
back or upon the rectum, while the cervix, or lower part, 
is either at one side of the bladder or against it. In this 
form of displacement the uterus and ovaries are almost 
invariably enlarged. 

Both retroflexion and retroversion affect the nervous 
system m.ore severely than any other forms of displace- 
ment , from the fact that they cause depression of the 
mind, by pressure upon \'arious nerves. One feels in- 
clined to look on the dark side of life and often there is 
a feeling that life is not worth living. In severe cases a 
patient so afflicted sometimes contemplates taking her 
own life — possibly that of another person. Melancholy 
or insanity is very frequently the result of these forms of 
displacement of the uterus. 

There is no necessity for such a state of mind, nor for 
serious results occurring if women are taught to recog- 
nize symptoms of displacements of the uterus when the 
latter first occur. Thousands of women who have lost 
their minds, as well as their lives, by various displace- 
ments and diseases of the uterus and ovaries, could 
have been easily saved had they been instructed con- 
cerning the anatomy of the body and the symptoms of 
various displacements of its organs. 

Plate X\^III represents retroversion of the uterus, 



64 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

continuing even when the patient is taking the knee- 
chest position to correct it. In such cases as are shown 
in the illustration attachments have formed between the 
top of the uterus and the peritoneal lining of the pelvis, 
the two surfaces having pressed upon each other suffi- 
ciently to finally cause adhesion. In cases of this 
nature it requires a physician versed in the scientific 
use of electricity to remove these adhesions. There is 
no necessity for an operation, although there are many 
operators who invariably tell women suffering from such 
difficulties: "You must submit to an operation in order 
to have displacements or diseases of the uterus or ova- 
ries corrected." 

When the displacement has existed for months or 
years the adhesions become very extensive, requiring for 
correction the taking of the knee-chest position for 
months. An application of the proper currents of 
electricity is the best remedy to successfully remove 
such adhesions. None but a physician who has a scien- 
tific knowledge of electro-therapeutics should be allowed 
to apply electricity as a remedial agent ; quite as much 
and as serious harm is done when the physician is not 
an electrician as when the electrician is not a physician. 

When there are no attachments, the uterus assumes 
the correct position while taking the knee-chest position 
in correcting retroflexion or retroversion, as seen in 
Plate XIX. 

Flexion of the uterus often causes the most excru- 
ciating pain at the time of the menstrual flow. Such 
suffering causes young girls and women to become pre- 
maturely old in appearance, as well as to bring about 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY 65 

innumerable abnormal conditions, such as irritability 
of the nervous system, languor, tendency to laugh or 
cry immoderately without apparent cause, despondency, 
abnormal appetite — as a constant desire for pickles, 
starch, chalk, etc. Constipation or diarrhoea usually 
occurs. 

When the complexion becomes sallow, or acquires the 
greenish tinge termed "green sickness," or chlorosis, 
there is not only a deficiency of red corpuscles of the 
blood, but also more or less biliary matter. The defi- 
ciency is caused by the retention of impure excretions 
in the system, thereby poisoning the blood. 

Prolapstis titeri, or falling of the uterus, varies in 
degree. The normal position of the uterus is about 
four inches above the external opening of the vagina. 
When the uterus settles below this point, it is a slight 
prolapsus. WHien it settles down to the opening of 
the vagina, it constitutes severe prolapsus. When, how- 
ever, it passes out of the vagina and becomes exter- 
nal to the body, it is then a complete prolapsus, termed 
procidentia. 

Plate XX represents the form of prolapsus of the 
uterus which most frequently occurs in married women 
who have borne a number of children. The usual 
causes of complete prolapsus are excessive sexual inter- 
course and too frequent pregnancies, together with the 
accumulation of secretions ' in the vagina which have 
not been removed by syringing ; also by laborious physi- 

^ Abnormal temperature and irritation excite the secretions which are especially 
liable to putrefactive fermentation. The necessity of frequent applications of very 
warm water cannot be too strongly impressed. Not only is it cleansing, but it also 
gives tone and strength to flabby tissues. 



66 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

cal exercise, such as lifting weights, continuous standing, 
as so many women do in the home and in the stores, Hft- 
ing any weight above the head, or any other exercise 
that requires a strain upon the body. Long walks or 
running up and down stairs with the weight of the body 
upon the heels, instead of upon the balls of the feet, 
jumping from carriages, suspending heavy clothing from 
the hips and the pressure of corsets, — all these produce 
prolapsus of more or less severe form. The mechanical 
effects by w^hich the foregoing causes result in this pain- 
ful ailment are not hard to find. Debility from any 
cause or overstraining the body forces the intestines 
down upon the pelvic organs and pushes the latter down 
out of place. As a result, women not only suffer un- 
necessary distress of body and mind, but become pre- 
maturely old, and are frequently despised by those for 
whom they have sacrificed their health. 

Young girls who from babyhood have been accus- 
tomed to playing in the house with dolls, and who have 
never been allowed to exercise freely in pure air and 
sunlight, become weak not only physically but mentally. 
Every physical or mental effort requiring much exertion 
fatigues them. Their muscles and ligaments are not 
accustomed to exercise, therefore they are easily ex- 
hausted by slight efforts. 

When women are not constricted by tight clothing 
and absurd conventionalities which prohibit healthy out- 
door exercise and mental exercise in a practical business 
life, then women in general will possess splendid physi- 
cal and mental health, as a few college women possess 
today, who have been accustomed to take regular out- 
door exercise. 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY 67 

Prolapsus of the uterus, accompanied by congestion^ 
invariably causes pain and a burning sensation in the 
top of the head. If the sensation is back of the centre 
of the head, the top of the uterus is pressing backwards. 
If the sensation is a little in front of the centre of the 
head, the top of the uterus usually leans too far for- 
wards. 

Plate XXI represents the position required to be 
taken several times a day to correct prolapsus of the 
uterus. Quite hot vaginal injections should be taken 
at least three times a week, and a tonic suppository 
twice a week is advisable. This' kind of treatment will 
correct the most severe cases, even when the uterus has 
been forced outside the body. 

In a condition of complete prolapsus, women have 
been known to perform severe physical labor, such as 
washing and general housework, but the invariable 
result of this is a sacrifice of mental strength and dis- 
ease of the physical body. In this condition women 
often lose their nervous sensibility, and, if nothing is 
done to remove the abnormal condition, even reach a 
state of mental paralysis. 

Plate XXII represents prolapsus or falling of the 
uterus, complicated with cervical flexion. This dis- 
placement often occurs in school-girls, and it is com- 
monly caused by extreme exercise, such as jumping the 
rope, dancing, and running up and down stairs during 
the menstrual period. 

When walking, the weight of the body should fall 
upon the front of the feet, and not upon the heels. Cer- 
vical flexion in very young girls often causes paralysis of 



'68 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

the uterus, the uterus and ovaries being reduced in size 
to that found in very early childhood. Such a condition 
is known as infantile uterus and ovaries, as shown in 
Plate X. 

Various organic diseases are caused by paralysis of 
the uterus and ovaries. Such a condition may cause a 
diseased condition of the entire system, which is often 
incorrectly termed ''consumption of the lungs''; but the 
diagnosis of such cases should be "consumption of the 
entire body," as such a condition really exists. In such 
serious cases the menstruation entirely ceases, a severe 
cough arises, which becomes exaggerated when the pa- 
tient is lying down, and a low continuous fever is devel- 
oped, followed by emaciation of the body. The purulent 
expectoration originates from the inflammation of the 
tissues of the pelvic organs, and is carried by the blood 
to the lungs. When this inflammation extends through 
the entire system, fatal results soon follow. 

In order to assist Nature to correct cervical flexions, 
the patient should first take the knee-chest position, as 
represented in Plate XIX. After remaining in this 
jDOsition for a few minutes she should lie down on the 
back and rest a few moments ; lastly the body should be 
raised upon the shoulders and elbows, as seen in Plate 
XXI. One minute is long enough to continue in this 
position, which should be taken several times a day. It 
is not necessary to remove the clothing in taking the 
various positions recommended, although tight clothing 
prevents the organs of the body from assuming their cor- 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY 69 

rect position at any time. Use Yery \Yarm injections in 
the vagina once or t\vice a week just before retiring. 
Rest and quiet should be secured and emotional dis- 
turbances should be avoided. All these efforts will 
greatly aid a competent physician in correcting this 
serious condition. 

When ovarian disturbances arise during these dis- 
placements, as they commonly do, the bowels should be 
carefully regulated, so that the evacuation may be semi- 
fluid, until the acute conditions subside. To prevent 
prolapsus of the uterus and ovaries, as well as to correct 
displacements after they have occurred, it is necessar}^ to 
elevate the hips at least three or four times a day, as 
seen in Plate XXI. Prevent, so much as possible, any 
depressing mental or physical exercise ; have plenty of 
fresh air, salt baths, cheerful cDmo-^'^y, lealthful food for 
mind and body and wholesome literature as a mental 
stimulus. 

The hymen, ignorantly termed " the maidenhead," is 
an abnormal extension of the mucous membrane lining 
the vagina. Sometimes this membrane is stretched en- 
tirely across the orifice, as seen in Plate XXIII, a con- 
dition known as an imperforate hymen. No mother 
should allow her daughter to pass out of babyhood with- 
out knowing whether or not an abnormal hymen exists. 

Plate XXIV represents a punctured hymen, with two 
small openings not larger than the head of a pin. Often 
there exist strong muscular tissues extending from the 
front to the back of the vagina. If the hymen is allowed 
to remain several years it will necessitate quite a severe 
operation, but if remo\'ed when the child is onlv a few 



70 WOiMAX AND DISEASE 

weeks or months old, it would in most cases require only 
a slight pressure between the end of the thumb and fore- 
finger to remove it, without causing any pain to the 
child. 

Plate XXV represents the crescent-shaped hymen, 
with a curved line as an opening. This form of hymen 
invariably retains more or less of the excretions, so that 
there is a continual absorption of poisonous material, 
causing congestion, and in time a complication of 
troubles. 

Plate XXVI represents the hymen after ha\ing been 
forcibly ruptured. 

The hymen may form only a narrow fold around the 
edge of the vagina known as the annular form, as ob- 
served in Plate XXVII. 

The hymen should be entirely absent, as shown in 
Plate IX. The best medical authorities affirm that the 
presence of the hymen is no evidence of virtue, nor is its 
absence proof to the contrary, as the hymen has been 
discovered in prostitutes, and also in women who have 
given birth to premature children. Yet when the 
hymen is imperforate, as in Plate XXIII, menstrua- 
tion or sexual intercourse could not occur completely 
until the hymen w^as ruptured. This condition of the 
hymen causes retention of the ovules, other excretions, 
and the menstrual flow, causing various kinds of skin 
diseases, especially those that affect the face, as pimples 
which are so often seen on the faces of young girls, 
although eruptions may result from other causes. Chlo- 
rosis, which is known as " the blood turning to water," 
and also epileptic seizures and heart affections, melan- 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY 7 I 

choly or attacks of mania; one or more of these affec- 
tions are invariably caused by abnormal hymen existing, 
especially the imperforate hymen. 

The existence of an imperforate hymen even in 
babyhood should be discovered and corrected. It is 
very easy to correct then, as the membrane has not 
become firm and tense. Children having one or both 
parents who have suffered from pelvic inflammation or 
venereal disease are almost invariably born with more 
or less inflammation of the pelvic organs, especially of 
the urinary passage in boys and the vagina in girls. 
This inflammation should be corrected as early as possi- 
ble. The parts must be kept clean, or a partial or com- 
plete closure of these openings will occur. 

If an imperforate hymen is allowed to remain until 
the child is fourteen or fifteen years of age, when the 
menstrual flow begins to pass into the vagina, then such 
a condition as is shown in Plate XXYIII will develop. 
The flow will not only dilate the vaginal walls, but the 
uterus and fallopian tubes as well, often causing uncon- 
sciousness, convulsions or temporary insanity. If when 
the vagina and uterus are distended with blood the 
hymen is suddenly broken, a fatal hemorrhage may 
occur. 

Congestion of the pelvic vessels, whether from abnor- 
mal hymen, from flexion of the uterus, or from an insuf- 
ficient opening into the cavity of the uterus, may rup- 
ture one or more of the ovarian blood-vessels, causing a 
flow of blood into the pelvic basin, as shown in Plate 
XXIX. The black surface represents a blood tumor, 
termed in medical works hsematocele. This particular 



72 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

effusion is known as subperitoneal haematocele, because 
the blood escapes below the peritoneal membrane — the 
one that separates the abdominal from the pelvic cavity. 

Plate XXX shows the intraperitoneal haematocele, in 
which the blood has escaped into the peritoneal cavity. 
This form of haematocele is very serious, and usually 
proves fatal. Sometimes at the menstrual period the 
blood escapes in small quantities into the peritoneal 
cavity, causing inflammation and the formation of pus, 
which is absorbed and carried through the entire sys- 
tem ; the pus entering the lungs is expectorated, as in 
cases of consumption of the lungs. In time this condi- 
tion produces consumption of the entire body. 

Plate XXXI represents a variety of abnormal growths 
of the uterus, external and internal. A growth of this 
kind found within the cavity of the uterus, especially in 
the lower part, or within the cervix, is termed a polypus. 
Such a growth arises usually from thickened membrane 
caused by severe inflammation. The large polypus or 
tumor wdiich grows from the upper and interior walls of 
the uterus is formed of quite solid tissue, similar to that 
of the smaller polypus. 

Tumors growing directly within the muscular walls 
of the uterus, as well as those attached to its outside 
walls, are usually composed of fibroid tissue, and are 
known as fibroid tumors of the uterus. Those within 
the cavity of the uterus are termed submucous, because 
they grow from a mucous membrane. Those attached 
to the outside of the uterus are termed subserous, 
because they grow from a serous membrane. 

Plate XXXII represents tumors and tumorous condi- 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY 73 

tions of the uterus and ovaries ; it shows also a cancer 
of the cervix of the uterus. These conditions arise from 
various causes, but the majority of them arise from 
venereal diseases, inherited or acquired. Ovaries with 
considerable cystic enlargement are common, but there 
is comparative absence of cysts in large fibroid ova- 
rian tumors ; A represents cystic tumors of the right 
ovary. The fluids have accumulated in this ovary from 
inflammation, and the thickening of the covering of 
the ovary has occurred. The rupture of the enlarged 
Graafian follicle and the escape of the ovules are there- 
fore prevented. Such retention of cystic fluid is often 
the beginning of cystic tumors of the ovaries. These 
conditions often arise from repeated and serious colds. 
When first accumulated to form a cystic tumor the fluid 
usually resembles the uncooked white of an egg ; later it 
becomes very thick and even solid, and when inflamma- 
tion is severe and acute the semi-fluid becomes partially 
organized tissue ; or it may break down, forming pus. 
The latter is either discharged through the uterus and 
vagina, or it may enter the pelvic cavity, causing fatal 
results. As often occurs, the pus may pass into the 
bowels, afterwards to be discharged through the rectum. 

B represents fibro-cystic tumor of the left ovary ; in 
this condition the fibrous tissue predominated, with a 
few small cysts existing on the surface. 

The boundary between the normal and the pathologi- 
cal ovary is often extremely ill-defined ; there is no mor- 
bid condition which can be termed " slight degeneration," 
although there may be small cysts originating from the 
enlargement of a few Graafian vesicles. But since this 



74 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

condition occurs in the fetal ovary as a physiological 
process, it is not enough to constitute a disease. Never- 
theless, moderately enlarged Graafian vesicles under cer- 
tain morbid influences may develop each into a cyst as 
large as a pigeon's Ggg; the ovarian tissue also may be- 
come unhealthy and develop the ovary into a solid tumor 
as large as a child's head. Furthermore, the ovaries may 
be transformed into a single large central cyst sur- 
rounded by a narrow ring of tissue, as seen in the case 
of the right ovary. Plate XXXII. These fibrous rings 
may become so dense and strong as to prevent the cystic 
tumor from enlarging. In such a case it will gradually 
contract and disappear; or if the walls are thin and the 
ovarian cyst communicates witli the fallopian tube, it 
may empty itself through the tube, uterus and vagina. 

In the same plate, C is represented as an obstruction 
of the fallopian tube, owing to the accumulation of semi- 
solid or even solid material. In most instances this 
obstruction can be removed by the scientific apjDlication 
of electricity, converting it into semi-liquid, which will 
discharge through the uterus and vagina. In all forms 
of non-malignant tumors, excepting the solid fibroid, the 
walls of the tumor can be gradually contracted so that 
absorption or discharge of the tumor will occur without 
any risk to the patient's life. 

When cancer of the cervix is present, as shown in 
Plate XXXII, excision by electric cautery is the only 
efficient means of its removal. In all forms of conges- 
tion of the pelvic organs, the patient should especially 
avoid emotional disturbances. The use of very warm 
injections in the vagina two or three times a week is 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY 75 

beneficial. The tincture of iodine once a day may be 
applied over the painful part, especially when the ovaries 
are congested or enlarged. 

To prevent prolapsus of the congested ovaries, as well 
as to correct displacements after they have occurred, it 
is necessary to elevate the hips at least two or three 
times a day. Prevent as much as possible either depres- 
sing or exciting mental or physical exercise ; have plenty 
of fresh air, salt baths, cheerful company and healthful 
food for both mind and body. The same care applies to 
all forms of nervous disturbances arising from such pel- 
vic conditions. 

Uterine and ovarian diseases are the prevailing dis- 
eases among women, and as a reflex nearly always cause 
extreme nerYOusness. When congested and displaced 
organs rest upon nerves, the very severe nervous disturb- 
ances are brought about which are erroneously termed 
hysteria. Young girls often suffer from pelvic inflam- 
mation ; but immediate attention to the removal of the 
inflammation, and care in regard to exercise, clothing, 
and attention to general health, will result in recovery in 
a few days or wrecks, without resorting to an operation — 
a desire to perform which is the prevailing fad among a 
certain class of physicians. 

Inherited disease of the ovaries is often caused by 
transmission of venereal diseases from the parents to 
children or by sexual excess of parents. Diseases of 
the sexual organs of either parent may be transmitted 
to the child. Imperfect dcYclopment of the ovaries 
generally occurs in an undeveloped physical system, 
the ovaries being undeveloped from the same cause 



76 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

which prevented the normal development of the entire 
body. Atrophy, or hardened condition of the ovaries, is 
often caused by severe constitutional depression, such as 
severe or prolonged illness, sudden shocks or fright, 
intense sorrow or anger. Congestion of the ovaries 
occurs during sexual excitement and menstruation, as 
the pelvic organs at such times receive an increased 
blood supply. The nervous system at the same time is 
greatly disturbed, as there exists an intimate relation 
between the nerves and blood-vessels of the brain and 
pelvic organs. A disturbance of one will affect the 
other. 

Congestion of the ovaries often causes hemorrhage to 
occur, by the rupture of a small blood-vessel which sup- 
plies the ovaries or fallopian tubes, the blood emptying 
into the pelvic or abdominal cavities, causing haematocele 
or blood tumors, as shown in Plates XXIX and XXX. 
Such accidents frequently occur near or during the men- 
strual periods. In other conditions the ovaries may be 
so engorged with blood that the entire ovary may be 
compared to a sponge saturated with blood. 

Pains extending from the back to the thigh and 
neuralgic pains in the breast may be regarded as indica- 
tive of ovarian congestion. This condition often occurs 
in newly married women, previously healthy ; the same 
condition occurs also in prostitutes, who suffer excruci- 
ating pain during sexual intercourse, due to the chronic 
state of congestion of the vagina, uterus and ovaries. 
In the latter class of patients, however, the sensitive 
stage soon passes into one of abnormal insensibility or 
paralysis. 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY. 77 

Says a well-kno\Yn physician : " The gratifying results- 
observed in cases of married women with ovarian trouble 
after a stay of a few months in a private hospital are due 
quite as much to the suspension of their marital rela- 
tions as to the local treatment which they have received.'^ 

Suspension of marital relations is absolutely neces- 
sary to ensure recovery; sexual excesses cause inflam- 
mation and congestion of the ovaries and fallopian tubes^, 
as well as inflammation and ulceration of the uterus. 

The prevailing causes of disease of the uterus and 
ovaries are due to sexual excesses which lead to conges- 
tion and serious inflammation of these organs. These 
diseases are transmitted from mother to daughter. The 
physicians w^ho professionally examine prostitutes testify 
that " chronic inflammation of the ovaries is essentially 
an affection arising as a result of violent and oft-repeated 
intercourse." 

Symptoms of acute congestion of the ovary are sud- 
den, and often attended by violent pains in one or both 
ovaries, together with extreme nervousness ; or there 
may be nausea, vomiting and often extreme exhaustion. 

After the acute attack subsides there is nervous irrita- 
bility, the mind becomes easily excited or distressed, and 
the patient often complains of fatigue and pains in the 
region of the ovaries. Frequent and profuse menstrua- 
tion is not unlikely to occur. At first the patient feels 
better during menstruation, but if the chronic inflamma-^ 
tion supervenes, continued and excessive menstruation 
will cause the disorders to become more severe. Chronic 
congestion of the ovaries may so affect the nervous sys- 
tem as to cause epileptic convulsions and various other 
serious affections. 



yS WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Wives and prostitutes suffer from much more serious, 
intense and destructive inflammation of the uterus and 
ovaries than unmarried women and children. In young- 
women whose ovaries are not developed or have been 
removed before puberty, menstruation does not occur, 
but if after menstruation has been thoroughly estab- 
lished the ovaries are removed, menstruation often 
continues, because the uterus has formed the habit of 
congesting periodically. There are known cases of con- 
ception occurring after both ovaries have been removed, 
which was due to some of the ovarian tissues having 
been left in the body. Women who have never men- 
struated have conceived, and conception sometimes 
occurs during lactation. 

All women should be able to recognize the symptoms 
of pelvic disorders, especially symptoms of displace- 
ments and congestion, in order to prevent tumors of the 
ovaries and uterus. When the ovaries are congested, a 
dull aching pain located in the groins or lower part of 
the back is generally present. In some instances the 
pain is of a throbbing, aching character, becoming much 
worse when standing or walking. It radiates from the 
ovary to the back and hips and often extends down the 
limbs. At first it is periodical, but in a short time it 
becomes continuous ; menstruation is usually profuse, 
being either increased in quantity, prolonged in dura- 
tion, or too frequent in occurrence. 

As the ovary increases in size it adheres to the parts 
W'ith which it comes in contact. The enlarged ovary 
xisually presses upon some nerve or ganglia, causing 
jn^ntal depression and fatigue. Chronic congestion of 



PHYSICAL DEGENERACY 79 

the ovaries may so affect the sympathetic nervous sys- 
tem as to cause epileptic convulsions. With young- 
women these severe forms of inflammation of the ova- 
ries arise from imprudence during menstruation, as 
wearing thin-soled shoes, fatiguing exercises, dancing, 
shopping, or having dresses fitted. All these should be 
most carefully avoided at the menstrual period. 

Congestion of the ovaries often occurs in 3'oung girls 
Avho have inherited an emotional temperament, espe- 
cially those who have developed more rapidly sexually 
than mentally.' Such a condition is liable to occur in 
young girls whose fathers are controlled by their animal 
nature, as daughters usually inherit the temperaments of 
their fathers and sons the temperaments of their mothers, 
yet their associations in youth and adult life counteract 
inherited tendencies very often, although the young of 
both sexes sometimes manifest precocious sexual activity, 
which is greatly increased by evil associates, immoral 
books, or inherited evil tendencies. 

As the mind acts reflexly upon the sexual organs, 
unhealthy sexual development is often induced by 
impure thoughts, giving desires for impure associations 
and indulgences, even when strong immoral tendencies 
were not inherited. Reading good books of high moral 
tone and acquiring knowledge of pure arts and sciences 
are very efficient preventives of such unhealthy condi- 
tions of mind and body, in either those who have or 
those who have not immoral parents. 



' Carefully kept records of the health of educated women prove that intellectual 
pursuits tend to decrease the menstrual flow, thereby preventing congestion and 
disease of the pelvic organs. 



80 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Hypochondria is the constant attention of one's mind 
upon self-exaggerating sHght aches and pains, and creat- 
ing a diseased imagination, due mainly to idleness and 
dissipation. 

Abnormal imagination, associated with indolence, by 
first creating a disordered sensation, can create almost 
any ailment of the mind or body, by forcing an excessive 
flow of blood to the part of the body upon which the 
mind is centered; in time these causes result in disor- 
dered organic action. To remedy this disturbance, con- 
centrate the thoughts on some refining and agreeable 
subject; keep the mind thus occupied as much as possi- 
ble until the disorder is overcome. In order to keep the 
mind and body well and healthy, a business occupation 
should also be pursued. 

Reflex irritation of the higher nerve centre caused by 
diseased or displaced sexual organs, by some physicians 
is termed hysterics and by others extreme nervousness, 
due to the fact that the mind does not possess sufficient 
power over the body; the causes of this mental insuffi- 
ciency are innumerable. 

Disease or displacement of the sexual organs causes 
morbid action of the nervous system, both local and 
general, exciting reflex irritation of the brain, and pro- 
ducing nervousness, melancholy and even insanity. Pres- 
sure of different organs of the body or congested tissue 
pressing upon any nerve or set of nerves will cause a dis- 
turbance,which is immediately conveyed to the brain by 
the nerves. This constant and irritating pressure for 
months and years upon sensitive nerves easily explains 
woman's hysteria and irritability. Hysteria is used as 



PHYSICAI. DEGENERACY 8 1 

a common phrase, just as malaria or nervous prostration 
IS suggfested when a physician fails in diagnosticating a 
case. In studying physical degeneracy, this fact is clearly 
recognized: that the young of all species possess brains 
relatively very much larger than the adult; it is the 
young instead of the adults of the lower species which 
more closely resemble the next higher. 

Says Mr. Havelock Ellis, in his book on ''Man and 
Woman": "Among anthropoids the infant ape is very 
much nearer to man than the adult ape. This means 
that the infant ape is higher in the line of evolution than 
the adult, and the female ape, by approximating to the 
infant type, is somewhat higher than the male. The 
human infant bears precisely the same relation to its 
species, and presents in an exaggerated form the chief 
distinctive characters of humanity — the large head and 
brain, the small face, the hairlessness, the delicate bony 
system. By some strange confusion of thought, we usually 
ignore this fact, and assume that the adult form is more 
highly developed than the infantile form. From the 
point of view of adaptation to the environment, it is un- 
doubtedly true that the coarse, hairy, large-boned, and 
small-brained gorilla is better fitted to make his way in 
the world than his delicate offspring; but from a zoolog- 
ical point of view, we witness anything but progress. In 
man, from about the third year onwards, further growth 
is to some extent growth in degeneracy and senility. It 
is not carried to so low a degree as in the apes, though by 
it man is to some extent brought nearer to the apes, and 
among the higher human races the progress towards se- 
nility is less marked than among the lower human races." 



CHAPTER IX 

PHYSICAL DEGEXERACV— HEREDITARY TRANSMISSIONS 

Contents. — Parents should Study the Laws of Heredity. — Of Scrofula. — Yene- 
real Diseases. — Hysteria. — Epilepsy. — Inebriety. — Hypochondria. — Insan- 
ity. — The Diseased Habits of Every Kind are Inherited. — Leucorrhoea. — Men- 
struation. — Abnormal Habits. — Inherited and Acquired. — Disastrous Results 
Originate from Ignorance of the Laws of Health and the Cause of Disease. — 
False Ideas Concerning Marriage. — Immoral Teacningsot ' >i ipr VI °n Cause 
the Degeneracy of Younger Men. — Ignorant \Yonien are Yictinis of Sensual 
Men. 

Parents should study well the laws of heredity. 
Abnormal peculiarities of parents, whether of structure 
or fuQCtion, arc very liable to be transmitted to their 
offspring. If hereditary disease makes its appearance 
at the time of birth it is said to be congenital. When 
some time elapses before there is any indication of 
inherited disease, until there has been some external 
cause to dcYclop it, then it is said that the child has 
inherited a predisposition or tendency to the disease of 
its parents. 

Under the term "scrofula " are included a great variety 
of the inherited disorders, such as disease of the glands, 
blood and bones of the body. These diseased condi- 
tions are likely to recur throughout many generations. 
Vet when a diseased person persistently obeys physical 
and moral laws there is a strong tendency to develop 
towards a normal condition. In hereditary transmission, 
in children whose parents have had venereal disease, one 
child may be subject to leucorrhoeal discharges, another 



HEREDITARY TRANSMISSIONS 83 

to hysteria, a third to hypochondria, a fourth may be- 
come a drunkard, a fifth an epileptic, or a sixth may 
become insane. Still worse, two of these diseases may 
be combined in one person, or may alternate in the 
same person. Thus hypochondria may drift into insan- 
ity, and as the insanity passes off the symptoms of 
hypochondria will again become prominent. 

Leucorrhceal discharge, which is commonly known as 
the "whites," is a symptom of an abnormal condition 
of the vagina, uterus or fallopian tubes. In a state of 
health there is a very slight secretion, but no considera- 
ble discharge. When the secretion becomes excessive 
and irritating, it is a symptom of disease ; this excretion 
has a peculiarly disagreeable odor, which should invari- 
ably be removed b}' syringing. 

Leucorrhcea may occur at any age. It is of specific 
origin, infectious, and due to neglect of proper care and 
attention in regard to cleanliness ; it may be caused also 
by pin-worms from the rectum that find their way inta 
the vagina. Colds, irritating substances applied to the 
V parts, and mechanical injuries are likewise responsible 
for many cases. Children born of diseased parents are.' 
especially liable to suffer from this ailment. Leucor- 
rhcea may be regarded, therefore, as catarrh of the ute- 
rus, fallopian tubes or of the vaginal mucous membrane, 
induced by innumerable causes, such as cold or damp- 
ness, from wearing thin-soled shoes, the lower limbs 
not being sufficiently clothed, exposure to drafts of cold 
air in outside closets, but gonorrhoeal contagion is the 
most common source among w^omen who have immoral 
husbands. 



^4 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

It is not surprising how many women are affected 
with tumors and cancers when one realizes that in the 
past so few women used injections, especially wives who 
have for years absorbed diseased semen. Although this 
revolting subject is almost too disgusting to mention, 
yet while humanity is suffering more from evil sexual 
habit than any other cause, this subject must be un- 
derstood in order to prevent and avoid such serious 
consequences. 

Seminal discharges when retained almost invariably 
cause inflammation or ulceration, and frequently tumors 
and cancer, and in time will poison the entire system.' 
Leucorrhceal discharge varies in character from a white 
or yellow to a slightly greenish tinge, from a thin, milky 
fluid to a thick discharge, gelatinous in texture. Excre- 
tions like uncoagulated whites of eggs come from con- 
gested ovaries and fallopian tubes ; if such discharge is 
retained it becomes thickened, and causes tumorous con- 
ditions of the pelvic organs. 

Old and erroneous theories concerning menstruation 
were that the menstrual flow^ was a monthly purification ; 
that menstruation and ovulation occurred at the same 
time; therefore that unless women menstruated they 
could not conceive or bear children, the main object 

' The spermatozoa contained in the semen of the male has sufficient vitaHty to 
Teach the ovule at the extreme end of the fallopian tube, where conception some- 
times occurs. When such an unfortunate accident happens, the ovum may escape 
into the abdominal cavity and develop, when it is termed "abdominal pregnancy." 
If instead the ovum develop within the fallopian tube, it is termed " tubal preg- 
nancy." Either case is a most serious condition. The scientific use of electricity 
€arly in such conditions is the most efficient and safe treatment. In later conditions, 
however, opening the abdomen is sometimes deemed necessary, as the retention of 
an abdominal ovum produces most serious results. 



HEREDITARY TRANSMISSIONS 85 

for which woman was supposed to have be-en created. 
Whether the menstrual flow continued three, four or ten 
days, or during half of the month, it was a sacred pro- 
cess, and nothing should be done to check it. 

Such an abnormal congestion of the uterus and ova- 
ries causes a shedding of the uterine membrane down 
to the muscular walls of the uterus, and a flow of blood 
pours from the vessels that supply the surface of the 
uterus, and hemorrhage ensues. This the ancients 
claimed should occur every month, beginning at the 
age of thirteen or even earlier, and continuing to 
the age .of forty-five or fifty years. After this time a 
woman's life of usefulness was considered practically 
ended. As a natural result of this teaching and prac- 
tice, women in general became more and more affected 
with congestion, tumors and cancers, especially at the 
so-called ''change of life." But time has proved that 
menstruation should not continue after forty years of 
age ; if it does, the flow is usually profuse and frequent. 

It is now admitted by good authority that menstrua- 
tion is the product of enervation, or physical weakness ; 
that anything which tends to debilitate the system or 
any organ of the body tends to develop habits of con- 
gestion, such as apoplexy, constipation, diarrhoea, hem- 
orrhage from the lungs and bowels, bladder, uterus, or 
ovaries. These habits once formed are easily continued 
for years, and from one generation to another. From 
various causes American women have formed the habit 
of excessive menstruation. In such abnormal process 
gradual congestion of the blood vessels of the pelvis 
takes place periodically, causing engorgement of all the 



'S6 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

pelvic organs and tissues. The blood is withdrawn from 
the general circulation just the same as occurs in con- 
gestion and hemorrhage of the lungs, or during the 
congestion of any other organ of the body. 

These periodical congestions and menstruations pro- 
duce lassitude and various maladies. Early and exces- 
sive menstruation arises from various causes, such as 
inherited tendencies, irregular habits, excess in any line 
of exercise, either in work or pleasure, indolence or lack 
of normal exercise, being confined in very warm rooms, 
highly seasoned food, overeating and the use of various 
alcoholic drinks, and late hours, excessive emotions such 
as are caused by dancing, reading sensational literature, 
etc. In fact, anything which degrades the mind will 
produce a voluptuous sensation; and through the sympa- 
thetic nerves these emotions will cause the ovaries and 
uterus to congest, tlie breasts to enlarge, and fat to 
accumulate rapidly. 

Excessive menstruation frequently causes diseases of 
the ovaries and uterus and various kinds of tumors such 
as fibroid, cystic, or blood tumors. It also induces dis- 
placements of the uterus and ovaries. The displaced 
organs produce pressure upon the sympathetic or spi- 
nal nerves, causing numerous nervous affections. To 
correct this habit, as especially peculiar to American 
women, and to maintain health, menstruation should not 
begin earlier than fourteen and should cease at forty 
years of age. The flow should not be profuse, soiling 
not more than one small napkin each day. 

No woman should menstruate more than three days; 
two or even one would be better still ; only a slight dis- 



HEREDITARY TRANSMISSIONS ^J 

charge is necessary to relieve the congestion of the 
uterus. If care is taken to avoid as much as possible 
both standing and walking during the menstrual period, 
and to rest body and mind, the equilibrium of the circu- 
lation will be re-established. If such conditions were 
established, having all the organs in health and normal 
position, the habits of excessive menstruation and hem- 
orrhage would not be so prevalent as they now are, and 
would entirely cease in two or three generations. 

One of the most able writers on the subject of men- 
struation of women in various climates teaches that ''only 
a slight discharge is necessary, usually from the endo- 
metrium (or lining membrane of the uterus), to relieve 
the congestion, when the balance returns to the general 
circulation from whence it came. It is not the amount 
of blood in the body that causes the amount of conges- 
tion, nor does the amount of congestion determine the 
amount of flow; it is the complete or incomplete bal- 
ance between the congestion and the resistance to it, by 
which the amount of flow is regulated. The resistance 
consists in the amount of obstruction placed in the w^ay 
of the flow, especially the contractive power of the 
uterus. If the degree of congestion and the opposed 
resistance are equally balanced, there will be little or 
no flow. On the other hand, if the congestion pre- 
dominates over the resistance, the flow will be cor- 
respondingly profuse. If the congestion be feeble and 
the resistance marked, there will be little loss, if any; 
the slight congestion opposed by little or no resistance 
will result in considerable flow. A pronounced conges- 
tion meeting with strong resistance will be followed by 



^8 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

scarcely any flow; then such a condition could prove 
serious. 

'There are many degrees and \'ariations between these 
extremes. From what has been said it is not difficult to 
see that in weak and nervous women, on account of the 
imperfect circulation, the congestion runs high in pro- 
portion to the amount of blood in the system, and on 
account of the weak muscular resistance the flow is 
great, while in strong and healthy women, from opposite 
conditions, the flow is small. The blood that has not 
been wasted will slowly return into the general circula- 
tion. How much, then, was intended by Nature to be 
wasted in this process ? 

**The answ^er is that in a strong and healthy woman, a 
little only; in a weak, anaemic woman, none at all. The 
menstrual flow of women of the present day is greatly 
in excess of the actual requirement, even though the 
latter be confined entirely to the so-called physiological 
limits. 

**The constant repetition of menstruation has been 
caused by inherited weakness, excess of sexual inter- 
course, frequent pregnancy; and such habits transmitted 
by inheritance invariably w^eaken future generations. 
The robust woman stands the loss of a great quantity of 
blood apparently well during a long period of her men- 
strual life, yet the final result is that her constitution is 
undermined and vital power sapped. If the appearance 
of health exists, on closer investigation it will be found 
that the resemblance to health is nothing more than a 
mask for the underlying symptoms denoting anaemia. 

'Tf the great losses are hardly borne, even by strong 



HEREDITARY TRANSMISSIONS 89 

and apparently health}' women ; if with them this waste 
leads even to constitutional deprivation, how much more 
must this be the case of nervous, weak and anaemic 
women, who have a greater propensity to excessive flow- 
ing, because of their weakness and impoverished blood. 
Some of the evils consequent upon this uncalled-for 
waste are : neuralgia, neurasthenia, melancholy and ane- 
mia, with all their attending circulatory disturbances. 
To these must be added, also, uterine displacements, 
such as flexions and versions, and various kinds of 
abnormal growth and disease of the uterine appendages, 
etc.; all these troubles may prove incurable without 
removal of the cause. 

''Every practitioner can recall pitiful cases of broken- 
down constitutions, nervous to the verge of insanity, 
suffering from all ills that flesh is heir to ; under appro- 
priate treatment they improve until the next return of 
the menses mercilessly destroys all that has been gained. 
Thus woman's existence is spent in making blood to be 
again uselessly spilled at the next menstrual period. 

^'However little the amount lost in a given case, it may 
be far greater than is admissible for the w^elfare of the 
individual, and it should be lessened or arrested without 
lear. The blood thrown into the pelvic blood-vessels 
constitutes the menstrual congestion; even if the con- 
gestion is great, only a small amount of flow is necessary 
to relieve the over-distention of the blood-vessels. When 
this is accomplished, the blood remaining may safely 
return to the general circulation, since it is not bad blood, 
as was formerly supposed. The quantity so reserved is 
fully as useful as a similar quantity gained by the use of 



90 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

tonics ; the amount of blood saved not only lessens the 
amount usually lost, but diminishes the tendency to 
waste in the future. 

"At times, it is not an easy task to overcome the super- 
stitions of a woman so as to gain her confidence and 
permission to decrease or check the menstrual flow. If 
history be true, men have established these superstitious 
ideas and taught women to believe them, although women 
of the future will be neither so credulous nor so super- 
stitious as they have been in the past. It is even now 
gratifying to see with what facility the more intelligent 
class of women recognize the soundness of the practice 
when explained to them. If the estimate of the quantity 
of blood which should or may flow during the menstrual 
period is correct, it is pitiable to behold what quantity of 
life blood is wasted monthly. Without doubt in the 
future much of this waste will be arrested and used to a 
better purpose in the economy of life." 

Recent investigations have disclosed the fact that 
among the women of Greenland and Switzerland, and 
those living in certain mountainous regions of France, a 
complete suppression of the menses occurs during the 
winter season without causing the slightest disturbance 
of health. In Northern Russia, Norway, and Siberia 
menstruation does not occur until women have reached 
the age of nineteen or twenty years, and then perhaps 
only three or four times a year and with only a scanty 
flow. Inasmuch as such women retain their vigor of 
mind and body to a good old age, it is evident that the 
absence of menstruation is not detrimental ; on the con- 
trary, it insures good health. The clear, healthy com- 



HEREDITARY TRANSMISSIONS 9I 

plexion of these women bears witness to the truth of this 
statement. Among the various tribes of Africa, where 
women are ahiiost constantly in the open air, menstrua- 
tion occurs only at irregular periods, and then there is 
only a scanty flow of mucus scarcely tinged with blood. 
Nothing like the so-called menstruation takes place until 
after indiscriminate intercourse is practiced. 

A healthy body and mind, with regular mental and 
physical exercise, tends to delay puberty and to diminish 
the quantity of the menstrual flow w^hen it occurs. 
Scientific observers now know that menstruation is not 
necessary, but rather a detriment to health. Although it 
is a pathological condition which will disturb the health 
so long as it exists, still to stop it suddenly would be 
serious ; yet women as a race should gradually correct 
this detrimental habit. 

Mothers have been taught that profuse menstruation 
was indicative of health ; that it should occur in girls at 
the age of twelve or thirteen years; that if it failed to 
appear at that age or a little later, medicines should be 
given to cause congestion of the uterus and ovaries ; yet 
no examination is permitted for fear of the removal or 
tearing of the hymen. Such advice has caused not only 
the loss of health, but the lives of thousands of young 
girls. Woman's ignorance concerning the anatomy of 
her own body and the laws which promote its normal 
conditions has been one of the great obstacles to 
woman's progress. 

Young girls who know^ almost nothing concerning the 
laws of health are frightened and disgusted by the sud- 
den appearance of the menstrual flow. The first infor- 



92 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

mation they receive is that if they get their feet damp or 
take a cold bath it will stop the flow, and since they have 
no knowledge of the cause of menstruation or the dan- 
gers connected with it, they purposely stop the flow by 
these very means, and thus cause most disastrous results. 
Often before the nervous system has become accustomed 
to these frequent disturbances, much more dreadful 
experiences follow. 

Daughters are ushered into the marriage state with 
scarcely any knowledge of what the majoritx' of wives 
and mothers have suffered because of their ignorance 
concerning the laws of health and the cause of disease. 
Young girls are taught false ideas concerning marriage. 
It is customary for the daughter to be given away by the 
father to the one she marries, and she often gives herself, 
mind and body, to the legally made owner, who is con- 
scious of his power and his immorality as well as of her 
ignorance. 

Such young men have been taught by older men, and 
often by male physicians, that they must visit houses of 
prostitution and be initiated into the "mysteries of men's 
lives; that sexual intercourse is necessary for their 
health," etc. The morally and mentally weak are easily 
influenced into forming such habits, which invariably 
result in the contamination of their minds and bodies by 
the vilest and most loathsome diseases. They frequently 
contract a disease called gonorrhoea, or clap, which pro- 
duces severe inflammation of the urethra, excruciating 
pain and physical disturbances ; the victim while suffer- 
ing makes vows that he will never visit a house of pros- 
titution again. He calls upon a physician that has. 



HEREDITARY TRANSMISSIONS 93 

himself been iiiitiated, who informs him that this attack 
will indeed be a benefit to his health, and that he will 
soon be all right again. Nevertheless, the victim pays 
exorbitant fees for his external healing. It is only exter- 
nal, for the system has been poisoned with a virus or 
disease germ which cannot be removed so long as his 
human body exists. When the suffering of body and con 
science has ceased for a time, he makes another visit, 
determined to be more careful this time ; yet after fre- 
quent visits he suffers again and again, until he re- 
solves to ensnare some ignorant and healthy girl into 
becoming his mistress or slave ; in time the scheme by 
which he secures for himself sensual pleasure and sup- 
posed health, causes a too great demand upon his purse 
or interferes wdth some social position, or he loses his. 
mistress because she has found some one whose financial 
compensations are more liberal. 

Sooner or later almost every libertine resolves to 
marry, knowing that the laws of the country give a man 
power to rule his wife and compel her to submit to any 
insult or injustice for merely her support. He also con- 
siders that "being the head of a family" and a ruler of. 
"his own house" will give him better social standing; he: 
realizes, also, that his social standing must be secured by 
having the outward appearance of respectability. He 
may be a member of a club, but quite frequently he 
finds it to his advantage to unite with some church. 
Then he feels secure, and deludes his mind with the 
idea " that once in grace always in grace." 

After considering these supposed advantages, of being 
a married man, he sets out to secure his victim. It takes 



94 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

but a short time to find one among the " respectable 
families" where the daughters are not allowed to have a 
knowledge of humanity as it exists, or to understand the 
real motive of sensual men. Many daughters are taught 
that the sole object of their existence is to become as 
physically alluring and as attractively attired as possi- 
ble, in order to be secured as the legal wives of wealthy 
men whose moral characters are not to be considered. 
By these abnormal social conditions sensualists easily 
secure their victims. Physicians, ministers and men of 
the world know of this great sacrifice of young girls, 
allowed by social and political laws made by men. 
Every woman physician should at least inform mothers 
of this injustice, and its terrible physical and mental 
consequences. 



CHAPTER X 

PHYSICAL DEGENERACY — MAN'S ALLEGED CAUSE 

Contents — The Ideas of Some Male Writers concerning Women. — Cause of 
Divorce. — "Contrary to the Views of the Creator that Woman should become 
Man's Equal." — "Woman should bow to Man's Authority, as no Woman is 
either our Equal or our Superior." — The Fallacy of such Statements. — Wo- 
man has demonstrated the Fact that She is fully Able to compete with Man 
Financially and Intellectually. — Women are no Longer Dependent upon 
Men for Position or Support. — Men as a Race have ever been opposed to 
"Woman's Education. — Men's Theologies have not considered Women's 
Positions in Life Equal to that which Stock-breeders concede to their Breed- 
ing Stock. — The Women of the Nineteenth Century are beginning to com- 
prehend the Situation of their Social and Political Positions. — A Male 
Physician's Assumed Knowledge of the Physical Degeneracy of "American 
Women." — American Sterility. — American Women's Aversion to Child- 
bearing. — It is being Mere Breeders and Subjects of Sensual Men that the 
Intelligent American Women object to. — Every Student of Human Nature 
recognizes the Fact that as a Rule the Least Civilized Races have the Larg- 
est Families. — It is not Possible for Parents to care as Well for Eight of 
Twelve Children as they can for Two or Four. 

Some of the male members of the human family have 
complained so long concerning woman's degeneracy, 
that it has for centuries caused women to feel that they 
alone were to blame for the sufferings of humanity. So 
long as women were kept in ignorance concerning men's 
diseases and moral shortcomings this complaint passed 
into traditional acceptance. One male writer says, "A 
wife that is not physically a woman cannot make a man 
happy" — that is, if she does not gratify his sexual desires. 
Another says, "The ill health of wives in directions pecu- 
liar to their own sex is a great source of unhappiness in 
married life. It is often directly or indirectly the cause 



96 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

of divorces. Thus the study of the faculty of either se>: 
shows there is no identity in them, no equahty. Surely 
nothing could be more contrary to the views of the 
Creator than to wish woman to become man's equal; 
woman should bow to man's authority, as no woman is 
either our equal or our superior.'' 

A male professor of diseases of women stated to a 
large class of students that woman's brain is too small 
for intellect. Although this instructor had an unusually 
small head, he did not seem to be conscious that he also 
possessed a very small brain. 

Every one, man or woman, who learns what woman's 
position has been and is at the present, realizes the faU 
sity of such teachings. The present, as well as the past, 
proves that women are as capable of intellectual develop- 
ment as men, although men have tried to establish the 
contrary as truth in every century since the creation. 
By her intellectual and executive ability woman has 
demonstrated that she is fully able to compete with man. 
Queens have ruled nations with as great wisdom as 
kings ; women have led armies as successfully as men ; 
and in every occupation which requires mental ability, 
woman has proved man's equal. The competition 
betw^een man and woman in every executive and intel- 
lectual position in this present century is demonstrating 
the fact that women are excelling men in these lines. 

Women in studying the existing system of sociology 
find it neither agreeable nor entertaining, because of the 
degraded condition of the race caused by unjust laws 
creating and protecting the social evil for which men are 
responsible, as they have so persistently opposed woman's. 



MANS ALLEGED CAUSE 9/ 

assistance in making and enforcing" just laws. Women 
have learned that man's opposition to woman's education 
was due to selfishness and fear that she might learn 
something concerning his moral and physical defects, 
and thereby become aware of the cause of so much 
suffering and degradation of the race, which men have 
always insisted that Mother Eve and her daughters had 
caused and perpetuated. 

Intelligent women can no longer be prevented from 
gaining knowledge of their own physical conditions or 
of the physical degeneracy of men, w^hich so seriously 
affect their children's health as well as their own, as they 
are no longer dependent upon men for their social 
position and support ; they scorn the idea of being asso- 
ciated wdth men of diseased morals. Neither does ridicule 
interfere with progress as it once did. Men have so long 
been considering the mental and physical defects of 
woman, that they have neglected correcting their own 
faults. In order to understand the cause of the abnormal 
condition of the race, women are now studying physi- 
cal, moral and mental degeneracy, and also by the aid 
of intuition which men so condescendingly accorde'l 
tliem, they have already recognized the fact that the 
degeneracy of the human race commenced when men 
monopolized social and political powers, and as a natural 
result they were not able alone to control these powers 
for the good of humanity. So long as man could keep 
w^oman's attention upon her own imperfections, he knew 
that she w^ould not detect his numerous faults, but the 
dose of ridicule and dictation concerning woman's men- 
tal inferiority was given in such an overdose that it has 



98 \VOMAX AND DISEASE 

caused a reaction; so much so that the women of the 
nineteenth century, from the practical experience they 
have acquired, are beginning to think and act independ- 
ently of men's dictation. Although they have been seeing- 
" as through a glass darkly," they will soon see face to 
face more clearly, and with more scientific knowledge 
upon which to base their judgment, than men have had. 

A male physician recently circulated widely a pamphlet 
which he had written upon " The Physical Degeneracy 
of American Women. " He says the wrecks of women 
everywhere should prompt us to a thorough investiga- 
tion of the cause wlnich has wrougiit such sad results; 
the evidence of dry rot in the American life has begun 
to appear, caused by women trying to shirk the duties of 
maternity. He should have said it was due to very 
active contagion of venereal diseases wiiich wives have 
contracted from their contaminated husbands. He asks, 
Why do the American females make such poor wet 
nurses or milk-producers, compared with the emigrants 
from Ireland and Germany.-^ 

It is not surprising that some male physicians censure 
intelligent w^omen for not being able to compete w^ith the 
lower animals in this line, as their ow^n ideas of women 
are not the result of many evolutions. The above inves- 
tigator fails to recognize the fact that the most prolific 
progenitors and milk-producers are generally of a scrof- 
ulous diathesis, while the thoroughbreds do not degen- 
erate into habits of sexual intercourse and frequent 
pregnancies, w^hich interfere with superior development. 

In this man's greatest research concerning woman, he 
observes that the advancing civilization is particularly 



MAN S ALLEGED CAUSE 99. 

hard on women, while the exact truth of this statement 
can only be verified by an extensive and exhaustive study 
of the statistics and rapid growth of gynecology, caused 
by the prevalency of venereal diseases. 

A New York medical journal recently contained tw^o 
articles concerning women. The subject of the one 
article "American Sterility" is a production of a profes- 
sor of gynecology, it reads: "The obstetrician finds 
his vocation among American women disappearing from, 
the face of the earth. It is a fact the American family 
with more than one or two children is the exception. 
From the records of six generations of families in some. 
New England town, it was found that the families com- 
prising the first generation had on an average from eight 
to ten children; the next three generations averaged 
about seven to each family ; the fifth generation less than 
three for each family. The generation now on the stage, 
is not doing so well. 

"What are the causes for this small proportion of chil- 
dren ? Disease, prevention of conception, and abortion 
form the trinity of responsibility in these grave con- 
ditions. It is true that the first cause (disease) results 
in many women being barren, but I believe you will 
agree with me that the last two causes — prevention of 
conception and abortions — are the two chief causes;, 
through the diffusion of the laws of sanitation, improved, 
dietary, and advanced therapeutics, the longevity of 
man is increasing, but the American woman's aversion. 
to child-bearing is blighting our civilization, and can 
well be named the twentieth-century curse. A large. 
proportion of American young women who marry do sa 
LofC. 



100 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

^vith the determination that they will have no children. 
They are abetted in this notion by many elderly women. 
The cure for this terrible sentiment is education. The 
home, the press, the schoolroom, and the pulpit should 
be centres for reviving the ancient idea of the nobility 
of motherhood. The physician should not under- 
estimate his influence. By constantly bearing" in mind 
the dangers of the present tendencies, he can do much 
to change the current. Let us hope we will again see 
the day when thoughtful motherhood shall be con- 
sidered the highest function of womanhood, and to shirk 
this natural duty will be deemed a sin." 

This writer does not seem to recognize the fact that 
-quality is more desirable than quantity. A few children 
■^vell born and well bred are much more desirable than 
a great number born only to early succumb to inherited 
'disease. Every student of human nature recognizes the 
fact that as a rule the least civilized races have the 
largest families, and as a rule the parents of such 
families are either deficient in education or in self- 
control. Intelligent parents are not willing to have 
more children than they are able to supply with good 
health and education. It is not possible for parents to 
care as well for eight or twelve children as they can for 
two or four. If a mother has several children, she is 
compelled to neglect herself or her children in numer- 
,ous ways. M;in\- mothers will not acknowledge this, 
bat if they investigate their conditions of health and 
education, they will discover one or both neglected more 
or less. 

Verv few mothers in the past centuries were to blame 



MAN S ALLEGED CAUSE 1 01 

for having more children than they could well care for, 
because of their ignorance of the laws of health. 
Women are now making- g-reater efforts to acquire 
intelligence concerning these laws and what is just to 
their children, as well as to themselves. This writer on 
"American Sterility" seems to favor the Spartan mode of 
increasing the population, as he states that " Lycurgus 
proclaimed laws to favor population. In that country 
a man with three sons was exempt from night watch, 
and he who had four was freed from taxation and all 
public duties. Louis XIV. gave pensions to those who 
had ten and twelve children." 

Men usually give themselves the credit of having chil- 
dren, although they suffer very little inconvenience dur- 
ing the process. The day will come when man must 
evolve beyond his mere animal nature before he is per- 
mitted to become a father. If propagating is woman's 
highest function, she should attend to its normal condi- 
tions, and prevent sexual intercourse and conception 
occurring when healthy children cannot be brought into 
existence. 

If the " American woman's aversion to child-bearing is 
blighting our civilization, and can well be named the 
twentieth-century curse," what can be said of the con- 
tamination of men by venereal diseases which wives 
contract from their husbands, and children inherit from 
fathers. Every physician knows that venereal diseases 
destroy the lives of more men, women and children 
every year than any other cause, and that not only 
"American woman's sterility, "but American maix's ster- 
ility, is in a great majority of cases caused by diseases 
which men have contracted in houses of prostitution. 



102 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

The writer of the second article in the above-named 
journal writes on the subject of " Gonorrhoea in Gyne- 
cology." He insists upon the importance of informing" 
the laity of the dangers of latent gonorrhoea. He states 
that "the man who has once had gonorrhoea should 
never marry unless he has first consulted a specialist in 
venereal diseases. If greater care were taken in such 
things, there would be much less suffering in women 
and much less occasion for the formidable gynecological 
operations." 

As gonorrhoea is admitted to be the most frequent 
cause of woman's suffering, sterility and disease, and the 
cause of so many formidable operations, it is quite time 
that women were aware of the fact, also that they are 
not entirely to blame for their abnormal conditions. 
Years of medical practice among women gives a woman 
physician an opportunity to hear the expressions of 
women concerning the subject of motherhood. Invari-. 
ably wives among all classes express a desire for children. 
The more intelligent women always say one or two chil- 
dren, as they are suflficiently well versed in heredity to 
know that to successfully correct the evil tendencies of 
one or two children, and to educate them into moral and 
upright characters, in order that they may be a blessing 
instead of a detriment to humanity, is a task sufficient 
to test the abilities of even the best educated parents. 



CHAPTER XI 

MENTAL DEGENERACY ' 

Contents. — Immoral Type of Insanity especially affects Men. — The Emotional 
Type of Insanity especially affects Women.' — Causes of Both Forms. — Epi- 
lepsy. — Cause. 

Close investigation proves that mental disease more 
often occurs in men than in women ; nevertheless, male 
physicians from the time of Hippocrates to the present 
time have been trying to convince the world that 
women have smaller brains and weaker intellects ; that 
they are more prone to insanity, and their defects are 
more liable to be transmitted to their children. Yet 
with all effort in that direction their assertions cannot 
be substantiated. The immoral type of insanity, or 
sensuality, especially affects men ; " hysteria, " or the 
emotional type, prevails mainly among women.' Men- 
tal degeneracy, w^hich often results in general paralysis, 
is a disease even more prevalent among men than 
" hysteria " is among women ; it is commonly caused by 
unrestrained sexual indulgence, and invariably results 
in some form of venereal disease that destroys the 
nervous system. 

Immoral insanity, or general paralysis, destroys thou- 
sands every year, chiefly men in the prime of life. It is 

' Statements from the best authorities on mental diseases. 

- Women should be able to recognize the cause of immoral insanity in man as well 
ns to recognize the cause of emotional insanity in women, in order that they 
iiiny avoid becoming the victims of either. 

1U3 



104 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

said to present three stages : first, exalted delusion, in 
which the victim thinks himself the head of the family. 
He imagines he literally owns his wife, soul, body and 
property. He considers women weak, and in every way 
inferior to man ; indeed, he only tolerates her for con- 
venience and as a means by which he may raise "his 
children." He gradually becomes more and more tyran- 
nical, causing his wife and children to abhor him. 
What little money he is compelled to spend for them 
he doles out, making them feel like beggars and paupers ; 
yet the money he uses for his own gratification is spent 
freely; he imagines he can easily afford one or more 
mistresses, tobacco and alcoholic drinks, and whatever 
suits his sensual desires. Not unfrequently he is a "hail 
fellow, well met, among the boys," among whom he 
delights to tell vulgar stories and make disgusting re- 
marks about women. He is quite satisfied with himself 
in every way, says " he is irresistible with the ladies, " 
yet sooner or later he succumbs, a victim to his own 
sensual habits, which have caused disease of the brain, 
and finally death. 

In hospitals for insane women investigation reveals the 
fact that there is a similar type of immoral insanity 
among women who have become \'ictims of \'enereal 
diseases; but in cases of emotional insanity among 
Avomen there is an absence of disease of the brain. 

Pre-existing functional derangement of the digestive 
and pelvic organs are to be looked upon as primary causes 
of disturbance of the nervous system in emotional in- 
sanity. Tumors of the uterus and ovaries are often 
found in connection with insanity, and delusions, even 



MENTAL DEGENERACY IO5 

neuralgia may be followed by insanity, the pain vanish- 
ing during the mental disturbance, the neuralgia reap- 
pearing as the insanity passes away. Such conditions 
are excited by nervous disturbances caused by the dis- 
placement of different organs of the body, mental 
excitement, or worry, overwork and long-continued con- 
finement at home. Sexual excess and too frequent 
child-bearing are likewise recognized as prevailing causes 
of emotional insanity. Some may undergo mental strain 
withouc any severe mental results; with others a slight 
mental or physical disturbance may cause insanity. 

To discover the cause, one must know the history of 
ancestors two or three generations back, as well as the 
individual history of the patient. Severe mental shock 
often causes immediate disturbance of the brain, rapid 
molecular changes in the nerve centres, and in conse- 
quence, a determination of blood to the head; even the 
muscular structures may be set in motion, causing in- 
voluntary agitations, such as trembling and crying, or 
pacing the room, rocking violently, or wringing the 
hands. All such acts imply a continued change going 
on in the nerve centres ; the weaker the will and judg- 
ment of the patient, the more violent will be the extreme 
manifestations. 

Emotional insanit}' may result in softening and disor- 
ganization of the brain structure, due to inflammation ; 
it may be caused in either sex by distressing poverty, 
immorality in husband or wife, prodigal children, con- 
stant anxiety in business of speculative character, or by 
perpetual craving ambition, with frequent disappoint- 
ments. A constant strain upon the nervous system 



I06 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

with excessive emotions and excessive expenditures 
going" on for years, while the nerve centres are exposed 
to a greater amount of change than they can bear, cause 
melancholy, monomania or insanity. These and a thou- 
sand other miseries of human life destroy reason and fill 
asylums. There are innumerable causes for insanity, 
but the majority of the causes are venereal diseases, 
inherited or acquired. 

Epilepsy is now believed to be a discharge or explo- 
sion of unstable nerve-force from the material of the 
higher nerve centres. The degree of the discharge of 
force and the extent to which cerebral centres are in- 
volved will determine the effect and the duration of the 
convulsions. It may be some time before the brain force 
is restored to its normal state, in which the various cen- 
tres are in a state of equilibrium. The more numerous 
the attacks, the more likely is mania to supervene. 

" When dementia occurs from chronic epilepsy it is not 
always due to structural changes, for it is marvelous how 
some, long lost in speechless idiocy, recover intelligence 
and power, if by some remedy the convulsions are 
arrested. Convulsions prevent the accumulation of 
nerve-force in adequate quantity, but if convulsions 
cease, the nerve-force is again restored to the higher 
nerve centres. In violent and frequent convulsions the 
Avhole force of the entire cerebral system is discharged. 
When the attack is slight, consciousness is not lost for 
more than a moment. There are many instances re- 
corded similar to the following: 

**A woman admitted to an asylum in the year i860 
was described as one of the 'total imbeciles.' She was 



MENTAL DEGENERACY IO7 

unconscious of everything and every person about her. 
She was then thirty years of age, having had epileptic 
■convulsions from the age of nine years, and having 
become insane at the age of twenty-three. She re- 
mained epileptic and insane until 1872, when she suf- 
fered from an attack of acute rheumatism, follow^ed by 
chronic rheumatoid arthritis. From June, 1872, she had 
no convulsions, and in November, 1875, she was bright, 
cheerful and happy, rational in conversation, and intelli- 
gently employed. With the cessation of the convul- 
sions the mind and memory returned after even so long 
a period as fifteen years." 

" Operators " of today advise the removal of the 
ovaries as a treatment for women who have epilepsy, yet 
they seldom mention that diseased testicles are equally 
fruitful causes of this disease among men, and should be 
removed to cure the ailment. Removing the ovaries 
seldom cures insanit}'. 



CHAPTER XII 

SOCIAL DEGENERACY — GONORRHCEA 

Contents, — Gonorrhoea, Chancroid and Syphilis Originate from Impure Sexual 
Intercourse, — The Social Evil existing from the Remotest Ages. — Debasing 
Habits cause Revolting and Dangerous Diseases. — Danger of Contagion. — 
Gonorrhoea prepares the Way for all Other Venereal Diseases. — The Most Con- 
tagious of all Contagious Diseases. — Gonorrhoea the most Common Ailment 
among Men. — The Disease Germ never entirely removed from the System. — 
Develops Serious Conditions in their Children from the most Trivial Assumed 
Causes, as a Slight Fall, etc. — Records of Latent Gonorrh(ta in Women. 

The most common cause of social degeneracy is due 
to venereal diseases,' which comprise gonorrhoea, chan- 
croid and syphilis. They originate from impure sexual 
intercourse, and are traceable to the remotest antiquity. 
The effects of \'enereal diseases have been extremely 
far-reaching in their detrimental effects upon the human 
race. These loathsome maladies have been most potent 
factors in causing human degeneracy, which has reached 
such appalling prevalence in this age. As the social 
evil has existed among the races from the remotest ages, 
one can scarcely fail to recognize the cause of woman's 
degradation socially, physically and politically. 

The first and most potent factor not only in the deg- 
radation of woman, but of the human race, has been the 
habit of sexual intercourse when conception is not de- 
sired. Any observer of the laws of health can readily 
understand that sexual intercourse should not occur, 

^ Notes taken from late authenticated works on venereal disease, also from clini- 
cal and general practice. 



GONORRHCEA IO9 

unless normal legitimate children are intelligently pre- 
pared for by normal parents. 

Venereal diseases are the result both of excessive and 
promiscuous sexual intercourse which has for ages been 
practiced. These habits have originated the most re- 
volting and dangerous diseases known to humanity. 

Not only parents, but all adults and children should be 
informed of the extreme danger and active contagion oF 
venereal diseases.' Any person is in danger of comings 
in contact with virus in various ways: from drinking^- 
cups, towels, clothing, promiscuous kissing, or sexuaL 
intercourse. \^enereal diseases do not spare even the 
unborn, but are ever ready to attack as soon as concep- 
tion takes place. Women should gain intelligent knowl- 
edge of these diseases and how to avoid them. 

Gonorrhoea, the primary venereal disease, is distin- 
guished by various symptoms from the chancroid and 
syphilis, although it prepares the system to produce 
chancroid, which primarily is a local disease of a more 
revolting type. The effects of chancroid upon human- 
ity in turn prepared the race for syphilis, a most virulent, 
contagious, inoculable and incurable disease. 

The origin of gonorrhoeal disease is the effect of 
impure sexual intercourse, and sexual intercourse is. 
ahvays impure unless it occurs as a means of producing^ 
normal conception.' 

' In a certain workshop in Camden, N. J., a towel used by a syphilitic workman 
conveyed the disease to three men who had used it. In each instance the disease 
was primarily manifested in the form of interstitial keratitis, or syphilitic sore eyes.. 
Such diseases are of common occurrence in promiscuous association. 

- Sexual instinct is merely a physicial condition existing in vegetables and animals. 
as a means of perpetuating the species, just as their desire for food is an instinct ta 
perpetuate their bodies; yet both of these instincts, when they become abnormal^ 
destroy the species. In the human species intelligence should control. 



^^O WOMAN AND DISEASE 

The word ^'gonorrhoea'' is derived from two Greek: 
words meanino^ '""semen'* and ''to flow.'' In its latent 
chronic form it is termed blennorrhoea. This specific 
disease involves primarily the urethra of the male and the 
vagina of the female. Its acute attacks produce pain 
and swelling" of the mucous membrane and the forma- 
tion of pus, which is not only poisonous to any mucous 
surface, but is also extremely contagious; it is caused 
by the gonococcus germs, which, during the disease, 
invade all parts of the genito-urinary tract. If a particle 
of the gonorrhoeal discharge enters the eye accidentally, 
the poison is so rapid in its course that it often causes 
the destruction of the eye within a day.' 

Owing to the severe inflammation of the mucous 
Tmembrane,it becomes highly sensitive; and when con- 
fined to the urethra, the passage of urine is attended 
with extreme pain and scalding sensation. 

Every j^ractitioner knows that gonorrhtea is the most 
common ailment among men. One of the latest and 
most thoroughly scientific investigators of this disease 
says, that out of every one thousand men, eight hundred 
have gonorrhoea. Of every hundred women who have 
married men formerly affected with gonorrhoea, scarcely 
ten remain seemingly unaffected, and these suffer from 
various ailments that gonorrhcea has indirectly produced. 

A woman who, at any time of her life, has had an 
acute gonorrhoea, has to expect sometime, it may be 
after months or years, one or more attacks of acute, 
subacute, or chronic perimetritis. The wife of a man 
who, at any time of his life, before marriage, has suf- 

•^Gonorrhceal ophthalmia is probably the chief cause of congenital blindness. 



GONORRHOEA I I I 

fered from gonorrhoea is, with regard to an attack of 
perimetritis, in the same position as if she herself had 
had acute gonorrhoea. Under these two groups of 
circumstances such a woman must expect at some time 
or other in her Hfe to become the subject of a pelvic 
inflammation, sometimes ending only at death. 

After the inflammatory stage of the disease is passed, 
which varies from four to five weeks, there is left a dis- 
charge known as gonorrhoeal mucus, or gleet, which re- 
mains infectious for months and years, even though the 
discharge is not attended with pain or scalding. It has 
been proved conclusively that this poison is never en- 
tirely removed from the body of the person wiio has once 
had gonorrhoea. It is an established fact that gonorrhoea 
can exist without the demonstrable presence of gono- 
cocci. The absence of the gonococcus proves nothing 
against the gonorrhoeal disease. If these germs cannot 
be found, they may have been somewhere broken up, 
whilst a ferment produced by them may still be active; 
or they are absent from the secretions while present in 
the tissues. The virus of this disorder gives rise to a 
group of diseases, whose physical and moral conse- 
quences surpass in importance those of any other class 
of affections. 

In German}^ in recent years, a large amount of experi- 
mental work has been done, and much clinical evidence 
has been collected concerning gonorrhoeal diseases; but 
in England and America, on the contrary, it has been 
fearfully neglected. As a rule, some of the American 
male physicians express the opinion that as a specific 
disease, there is little or no scope for treatment of it in 



112 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

the female. Physicians are called upon to treat only the 
advanced stages. One would expect, under the circum- 
stances, an opportunity of averting- the disease, but the 
opportunity is almost invariably denied. The guilty 
husband hopes for the best, and believes that if he can 
deny and conceal, the wife, even though affected, can 
never be quite sure of the cause, whatever her suspicions 
may be. The husband puts off taking the steps which 
would procure suitable treatment for the wife until 
some serious symptoms set in. 

Gonorrhoeal inflammation once reaching the ovaries 
and involving them, ends only at death. If it comes to 
an acute manifestation of the affection, the case usually 
takes something like the following course : The hus- 
band, having contracted gonorrhoea, sooner or later 
infects the wife; even if prior to this the disease has 
apparently disappeared without leaving a trace, it leaves 
him capable of conveying the contagion. Finally the 
heretofore healthy wife begins to feel weak and ill. At- 
tention to her domestic duties becomes a burden to her, 
and pedestrian exercise, which could formerly be taken 
without the least effort, now gives fatigue. Menstrua- 
tion becomes more profuse than formerly, and there are 
pelvic pains during the first days of the menstrual 
periods. A little vaginal discharge follows each period, 
generally increases, ultimately continues without inter- 
mission until the next menstrual period begins. After a 
few months, really severe pains come on, usually in the 
left half of the pelvic region, and, on account of the 
feverishness and unbearable burning in the abdomen, 
with increased discharge, the sufferer is ultimately com- 



GONORRHCEA II3 

pelled to go to bed and send for medical help. The 
severity of the attack varies ; she remains confined to 
her bed for weeks or perhaps months, with exhausted 
strength, struggling for life and only partially recovering, 
remaining sterile and an invalid the rest of her days. 

It not unfrequently happens that the woman who 
marries a contaminated man under such circumstances 
soon becomes pregnant; during her pregnancy she suf- 
fers from derangement of the pelvic organs, which are 
supposed by herself to be due to and concomitant with 
her pregnancy ; and so she receives no particular atten- 
tion. It sometimes happens that the symptoms become 
so urgent as to call for active treatment in order to pre- 
vent miscarriage. Labor ultimately comes on and is 
followed by a severe endometritis or inflammation of the 
lining membrane of the uterus, or with perimetritis, 
the inflammation of the peritoneal covering of the 
uterus and ovaries. The development of this inflamma- 
tion may begin immediately after the confinement, or, 
as is more frequently the case, it may come on in eight to 
fourteen days, or even several weeks after confinement. 

It is a peculiar fact that some women directly after 
marriage with a man who formerly had gonorrhoea begin 
to exhibit symptoms of serious inflammation, while 
others may be years before they emerge from the latent 
period ; still others again show such trifling departures 
from the normal condition that it is difficult to say 
whether they are affected or not. It might be set down 
as a law of this disease, that the earlier the first sexual 
intercourse occurs after the time when the gonorrhoea 
was pronounced cured, the shorter is the period of 



114 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

latency in the woman, and the more acute are the 
symptoms. 

We will g-ive only a few cases recorded in medical 
works from the most scientific contributors as examples.' 

One writer says a Mrs. M , when he first saw her, had 

been married five years. Her husband about one year 
before their marriage had undergone two months' treat- 
ment for gonorrhcjea. The wife before marriage was a 
type of robust health and beauty. Soon after marriage 
she began to have ailments; she remained sterile and 
suffered with pain during her menstrual periods. After 
a year she consulted a physician, who performed an 
operation of incision of the cervix, with the object of 
curing the sterility. This proceeding was followed by 
severe hemorrhage ; on the following day pain began,, 
and gradually increased to an enormous severity. The 
doctor in attendance found that the case was an acute 
perimetritis. The patient was confined to her bed for 
two or three months ; never since that time has she had 
a day's good health. She consulted one after another of 
the principal gynecologists of New York and Boston ; 
by one she was cauterized for ulcer of the cervix; an- 
other applied a large blister to the hypogastrium (the 
lower part of the abdomen) on account of chronic 
metritis of the uterus ; and a third made her wear an 
intra-uterine pessary for two months. 

A careful examination revealed the following facts: 
The uterus was anteverted and but slightly movable; 
the left ovary was small, hard and firm, and fixed in 
the pelvis b)' adhesion ; the right ovary, lying deeper, 

^Drs, Noeggeiath, Neisser, Ricord, Sinclair, Lawson Tait, and others. 



GOXORRHCEA II5 

was greatly swollen, rounded and softened, and both 
ovaries were intensely painful to touch. This patient 
suffered inexpressibly during four years, medicine seem- 
ing to produce little effect upon her condition. She 
visited German watering-places, and consulted gyne- 
cologists in Paris during her two seasons abroad. On. 
her return she felt better in many respects, but by no 
means completely restored to health. 

Another case was that of a Mrs. F , a well-devel- 
oped and beautiful woman ; her husband had been under 
treatment for a rather obstinate gonorrhoea, but in whom 
for three months before his marriage not a trace of the 
disease was to be seen. He was assured that it was 
quite safe for him to marry, and he acted on the advice. 
All went well for about six weeks, and then the wife 
began to complain of a pain in the side, which at last 
increased to such an extent that she was confined to her 
bed. Her husband's doctor was then consulted ; he 
diagnosticated pelvic peritonitis, which he treated ener- 
getically. The patient remained in bed for two months. 
Then follows the history of ten years of bad health,, 
varied with periods of more acute suffering. 

The next case is that of a woman whose husband, 
when a bachelor, had suffered from gonorrhoea, which 
required many months of treatment, but it had disap- 
peared for two years before marriage. Ten months after 
marriage the wife was confined with a healthy child, and 
since that time she has never become pregnant. Soon 
after her confinement she began to complain of pains 
in her left side, and a sense of weakness in the pelvis. 
Then followed wanderings in search of health from one 



Il6 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

European health resort to another, then back again to 
-America. In this case there were six distinct attacks of 
pelvic inflammation. Digital examination proved the 
existence of enlarged ovaries, and a general matting 
together of the pelvic organs. 

A typical case of acute gonorrhoeal contagion is 
recorded of a man who, after he had been married a 
short time, visited a neighborhood where he met a 
Avoman acquaintance of his bachelor days. Within forty- 
eight hours he came to his physician in terrible distress 
with the initial symptoms of gonorrhoea, but with a still 
more terrible dread that he might have conveyed it to 
his wife. His attack proved very trifling, and passed off 
in less than a week. Wishing to take his annual holi- 
day, he brought his wife to the physician to make sure 
that she was free from disease, and he could not find the 
slightest trace of inflammation of the vagina. He there- 
fore sanctioned their traveling to a considerable distance, 
but within three days this physician was summoned to 
her and found her suffering from a most severe attack of 
inflammation of the left ovary. After some weeks she 
recovered, though the left ovary had become as large as 
a small orange, firmly fixed and very sensitive. Sud- 
denly the right ovary became similarly affected, and 
after a most severe illness, during which she seemed 
frequently at the point of death, she partially recovered, 
W'ith the right ovary similarly large and fixed. She 
never menstruated after this second illness, and she now 
lives a semi-invalid life, hardly ever free from pain, and 
unfit for any exertion. 

Another typical case is that of a woman who ten days 



GONORRHCEA llj 

after marriage was seized with sharp pain in the hypo- 
g'astrium, just over the uterus, and though she got up 
and dressed, she could not walk, and was compelled to 
spend some days on a couch ; she then sought medical 
assistance. The pain in the pelvis continued ; she was 
treated for inflammation of the bowels, and remained 
under treatment four weeks, when she was considered 
cured. She had hardly attempted to attend to her 
domestic duties when her illness returned, but she went 
on for nearly a month without further treatment. She 
looked very ill, and, in answer to inquiries, said that she 
had lost flesh rapidly since the beginning of her illness. 

An interview with her husband brought from him the 
following history: seven years before he had become 
affected with gonorrhoea for the first time, and appeared 
to have a very bad attack. He was in the hands of a 
quack, and also of several other medical men in suc- 
cession; he seemed to have been cured, and about 
twelve months after the first symptoms of the disease, 
every trace had apparently passed away. Soon after the 
gonorrhoea appeared to be cured he married. In the 
course of time his wife had a child, and died of puerperal 
or child-bed fever. 

The child survived, but was under medical treatment 
from its birth ; as the husband was abroad on business 
at the time of his wife's death, he remained away for 
;several years ; he could, therefore, give no details con- 
cerning this period of the child's illness. 

At the time of his second marriage both he and his 
second wife were perfectly well. Two months after 
marriage the latter became ill without any apparent 



Il8 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

cause. The husband began to suffer from urethritis, 
which came on four weeks after the marriage, and at 
the time of the first interview with him had developed, 
though under treatment three weeks or more, into 
rather a severe attack of gonorrhoea, although gonococci 
could not be detected in the discharge. The wife was 
kept under treatment for more than three months, 
considering herself well at the end of that time, but 
although the uterus was then movable, the thickening 
of the peritoneum was distinct. There was a peculiar 
loss of elasticity across the pelvic floor and a deep-lying 
sense of resistance. Probably both tubes were ruined; 
the fimbriae, the fringed ends of the fallopian tubes, 
were matted together, or were adherent to the ovary, 
and abdominal orifices closed. The menstruation con- 
tinued to be abnormally profuse. 

These are only a few fair examples of the many cases 
occurring every day, and any practicing physician can 
relate many similar instances. All have these three 
points in common. They are ailments which entirely 
destroy the health of wives ; and they show a history of 
gonorrhoea in the husband which is brought out in a 
more or less convincing fashion as the cause of the 
wife's suffering; it also points to the fact that gonorrhoea 
is a common cause of sterility in both man and woman ; 
that gonorrhoeal germs — the gonococci — remain in the 
system for the remainder of the victim's life, in spite o£ 
apparent cures. 

The gonococci disappear and reappear in the ex- 
cretions, according to the victim's state of health; 
they enter the white blood-corpuscles and penetrate the 



GOXORRHCEA II9 

blood-vessels, and from there push on into the connec- 
tive tissues. Latent gonorrhoea in the woman mani- 
fests itself in the course of time by perimetritis, aciite 
and chronic, or by ovaritis, or catarrh of some portions 
of the genital mucous membrane. Being specific in its 
nature, it produces an infectious catarrh of the genital 
organs. From the discharge of women affected with 
latent gonorrhoea a micrococcus may be cultivated, 
which is exactly analogous to that obtained from the 
discharge of acute gonorrhoea in the man. The wives 
of men who have at any time of their lives had this 
disease do not usually become pregnant until after long 
courses of medical treatment. Such women, if they do 
become pregnant, often miscarry. 

In considering the chronic, creeping form of gonor- 
rhoeal infection in women, let us take the facts of a few 
typical cases, presented by a noted physician: A year or 
less after marriage a young woman finds that her health 
has undergone a serious change for the worse, whereas, 
before marriage, she was as sound in health and active 
as in childhood. She has now lost her buoyancy, her 
sense of physical well-being, and is distressed by un- 
wonted pains and discharges. She has a persistent 
leucorrhceal discharge, suffering from painful menstru- 
ation more or less severe, and her menstrual periods, 
formerly painless and regular in occurrence, duration 
and amount, are now painful. 

In similar cases there may be the history of abortion, 
followed by more or less severe inflammation, or the 
patient may have borne a child at full time, which may 
be followed by some form of puerperal illness and sub- 



120 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

sequent sterility. This same author cites another case: 
A woman married two years and a half had one child. 
The patient had copious leucorrhoea during her preg- 
nancy. Two weeks after her confinement, some severe 
inflammatory illness affecting the abdomen came on. 
She was in bed several weeks ; she suffered from a pain 
in the left lung more or less ever after. The child had 
inflammation of the eyes, w^ith a discharge, for which 
it was successfully treated by the doctor in attendance 
on the mother. In an interview with the husband, it 
transpired that he had been affected with blennorrhoea 
(a discharge caused by gonorrhoea) for over a year 
before his marriage took place. The inflammatory 
illness of his wife was gonorrhoeal fever. From such 
recorded cases women may at least learn that the pre- 
vailing causes of inflammation, congestion and tumors 
of the ovaries are due to venereal diseases, either ac- 
quired or inherited. In fact, any wife whose husband 
has had gonorrhcea at any time in his life will sooner or 
later suffer with inflammation of the pelvic organs, or 
tumors of one or both ovaries, as a result of gonorrhoea. 
The increased flow is such a constant feature in gon- 
orrhoea that it becomes one of the features in the diag- 
nosis. But by far the most important changes in the 
sexual organs which result from gonorrhoeal infection 
are those affecting the fallopian tubes and ovaries. 
With regard to the tubes, it would seem that the effects 
vary greatly, according to the virulence of the specific 
organism. If the infected surface lacks the vitality 
sufficient to resist the virus, the disease may spread 
rapidly along the tubes ; the abdominal end becomes 
sealed by the resulting peritonitis. 



GONORRHCEA I 2 I 

The health and Hves of those affected are endangered 
by this condition. Often, women who suffer from ven- 
ereal diseases do not even know that such diseases are 
in existence, although the majority of men suffer from 
venereal disease in some form or other.' 

Gonorrhoeal infection in women gives rise to a group 
of diseases which, by reason of their social and moral 
consequence, surpass in importance every other class of 
affections that claim attention of the gynecologist. So 
long as male physicians look upon gonorrhoea in women 
as mere bagatelle, what can be expected of the self- 
indulgent male clients? So long as operators know that 
they can produce such " precious results " as enormous 
fees for the castration of Avomen, they give very in- 
efficient treatment, and think it quite unnecessary to 
diagnosticate their cases thoroughly. 

^Dr. Noeggerath's work on " Latent Gonorrhoea in the Female Sex" marks the 
beginning of a new era in clinical knowledge of gonorrhoeal disease. He says: 
" I do not know what the state of matters is in other cities ; I did not know how we 
stood in New York until I questioned the husband of every woman who came under 
treatment ; and I believe we may apply here the dictum of Dr. Ricord that in every 
i,ooo men, 800 have had gonorrhoea. " 



CHAPTER XIII 

SOCIAL DEGENERACY —CHANCROID 

Contents. — Chancroid, or the Venereal Sore. — The Chancroid has been termed 
the most Virulent of all Venereal Diseases. — The Chancroid has no Period of 
Incubation. — The Action of the Virus begins immediately. — Time Required for 
the Development of Chancroid varies from Four to Eight Weeks. — Chancroid 
Bubo. — Affected Glands may or may not Suppurate. 

The venereal sore or ulcer, properly called chancroid,' 
is perhaps better known as the soft chancre. It beg-ins 
as a vesicular pustule or open ulcer, at first round or 
oval, afterwards becoming angular or irregular in outline, 
with abrupt undermined or jagged edges. The secretions 
are usually abundant and always virulent. Contagion 
is its most distinctive characteristic, for whenever its 
purulent secretion is brought in contact with an abraded 
surface it develops at the point of its implantation an 
ulcer, which in turn furnishes pus capable of repro- 
ducing itself, and so on indefinitely. It is equally active 
both in the person infected and in those who have not 
been affected previously. 

The chancroid is a local venereal ulcer, essentially 
inflammatory in its nature and destructive in its action. 
Another of its special characteristics is that it develops 
without incubation. The virus enters the lymphatic 
vessels and proceeds to the nearest gland, causing 
destructive inflammation. These inflamed glands are 
termed suppurating buboes. The contagious element 

^ Facts taken from various works on Venereal Diseases. 

122 



CHANCROID 123 

of the chancroid resides in its purulent secretions, 
which are capable of reproducing- the chancroid indefi- 
nitely. This contagion ma}- be transferred to the lower 
animals, although the soil is less favorable to the pro- 
duction of typical ulcers than in the human species. 

In the majority of cases the contagion of the chan- 
croid is affected by contact with the sexual organs, 
yet it can be transferred by surgical instruments, hands, 
towels, clothing, etc., soiled by its secretions. If the 
pus is mixed with other malignant secretions, such as 
syphilitic virus, it results in what is termed the " mixed 
chancre." Yet there is at first no union of the two 
poisons. Each impresses the tissues in a manner pecu- 
liar to itself. The action of this pus is primarily local. 
Its influence is limited to the lymphatic circle which 
surrounds its point of origin. The virus enters the 
lymphatic vessels which proceed from the ulcer; but its 
further progress is arrested by the nearest gland. It 
does not at first infect the general system. The com- 
mon course of the virus can be directly traced to the 
chancroidal ulcer ; the virulent lymphatic and the A^ru- 
lent bubo develop in connection with it. 

"Clerc claimed that the origin of the chancroid or soft 
chancre was 'the syphilitic virus modified in passing 
through a syphilitic soil,' and this view has been 
adopted by others. It is well to bear in mind, however, 
that it is not the syphilitic virus which is inoculated in 
these cases, but only the pus, which does not contain 
the germs of syphilis." 



124 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

The chancroid has been termed the most virulent of 
all venereal diseases, because it is most commonly prop- 
agated by the diseased during sexual intercourse, and 
has for its almost exclusive seat the genital region. Por- 
tions of the genital integument or mucous surface are 
the most commonly affected, because they are most fre- 
quently brought into contact under conditions in which 
inoculation becomes possible. The chancroid may be 
single or multiple ; a number of points may be inocu- 
lated at the same time. Multiple chancroid is the rule 
in women, inasmuch as the anatomy of the parts favors 
inoculation of the surfaces. It has no period of incuba- 
tion ; the action of the virus begins immediately upon 
its implantation beneath the epidermis, although the 
pathological phenomena may not be at once manifested. 
The rapidity of its development depends upon the con- 
dition of its implantation. 

When the contagion occurs during sexual intercourse 
or from artificial inoculation it exhibits the same char- 
acteristics. If deposited upon an abraded surface or 
introduced beneath the epidermis, there is developed 
ordinarily, within twenty to forty-eight hours, a round 
reddish point of inoculation, a papule or pimple, which 
soon becomes converted into a pustule. The pustule 
soon breaks, and underneath is found a cup-shaped 
depression filled with pus, which readily extends its 
circumference and depth. A typical chancroid is a 
crater-like ulcer, circular or oval in outline, its edges 
perpendicular, its floors uneven, as if pitted or worm- 
eaten, its borders somewhat thickened, and surrounded 
by inflammatory circles. The entire surface of the 



CHANCROID 125 

ulcer secretes an abundant, thick, greenish-yellow pus, 
which soon becomes bloody or chocolate -colored. Its 
floor is occupied by a sloughing mass of disintegrated 
tissue. The sore rests upon a swollen base, soft to the 
touch, and usually without hardness or resistance where 
there is a wound ; if two ulcers unite, the chancroid pre- 
sents an irregularly outlined ulceration. 

The time required for the full development of the 
chancroid varies from four to eight weeks, which may 
be increased or diminished by complications arising: 
from the patient's health, irritating treatment, etc. Its 
course may be divided into three states : the progressive,, 
the stationary and the reparative. The first stage is a 
rapid extension of the ulcerated process ; the seconds 
stage, the cessation of the destructive process, and also 
its enlargement; the third stage, the drying up of the 
secretions ; when the floor of the ulcer becomes covered 
w^ith granulations, and healing gradually takes place. If 
the chancroid develops on the external surface of the 
labia majora, it burrows deep, and produces consider- 
able destruction of the tissue before it opens. When 
it opens, it presents a deep-seated excavated ulcer. If: 
the chancroid develops on the skin or integument, in- 
stead of an open ulcer, it remains scaled over, the dried 
secretions forming a thick blackish crust on the surface 
layer of the skin or mucous membrane. The edges' 
are sharply defined, smooth and raw -looking, and only 
slightly depressed. It sometimes presents the appear- 
ance of a superficial excoriation, or burn. 

Some chancroids are characterized by the formation 
of a brownish gray or blackish slough, which at first is 



126 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

iirmly adherent to the tissue beneath ; this form of chan- 
croid is attended by severe pain and marked constitu- 
tional disturbances. 

After the slough separates, it may leave the part in a 
healthy condition or the process may be repeated. The 
sloughing chancroid respects no tissue and often causes 
severe hemorrhage from destruction of the blood-vessels ; 
the glans penis, the labia majora and the perineal struc- 
ture may be entirely swept away. In some cases it 
causes hemorrhage and death from exhaustion. 

There is another form of chancroid much more slug- 
gish in its course and more superficial in its ravages ; it 
rarely causes much local pain or constitutional reaction. 
In this form the ulcerative process advances at one side, 
undermining the skin and dissecting the tissue, while on 
the other side a healing process is going on. These 
processes may be interrupted and then begin anew, and 
may thus continue for months or for years, creeping 
over large areas of surface. Summed up in detail, the 
following are the chief characteristics of the chancroid: 
It is an acute venereal disease which may occur an indefi- 
nite number of times in the same person. It is derived 
from the pus of the chancroid, — a virulent bubo, or an 
infected hmphatic gland. It has no period of incuba- 
tion; the inflammatory reaction is usually manifested 
within twenty-four or forty-eight hours. It has for its al- 
most exclusive seat the genital regions and neighboring 
parts. It is rarely solitary ; new ulcers develop succes- 
sively from auto-inoculation. 

Active ulceration is an essential condition of the 
chancroid. It involves the entire thickness of the skin 



CHANCROID 127 

and mucous membrane. The secretions are abundant 
and purulent. The pus is readily inoculable upon the 
bearer and other individuals ; and also in the lower ani- 
mals. The chancroid has a soft, pulpy base, which is 
usually sensitive; the pain is often sharp and severe. 
The bubo of the chancroid is not constant; but one 
gland is usually affected ; it becomes inflamed and pain- 
ful, commonly suppurates, and furnishes a chancroid 
pus, also inoculable. The various remedies for treat- 
ment cannot always be relied upon. The only sure 
means of prevention is the avoidance of exposure to the 
source of contagion. 

Chancroid has been compared to an animal parasite, 
Avhich should be immediately destroyed and its con- 
tagious elements annihilated. The favorite dressing is 
iodoform. Wives affected with chancroid suffer more 
keenly than their husbands, because of their ignorance 
of the nature of the disease, and the difference in the 
anatomy of the body. The simple inflammatory bubo 
is due to sympathetic irritation of the glands situated 
in either groin, while the virulent bubo is caused by 
absorption of the chancroidal virus. The simple bubo 
may terminate without the formation of pus, while the 
virulent bubo always ends in suppuration. The dis- 
tinction between the simple and virulent bubo can be 
made only after they are opened. 

The simple bubo heals as an ordinary abscess. The 
pus of the virulent bubo possesses all the properties of 
the chancroidal virus, and the bubo is converted into an 
ulcer, which exhibits the same character as the chan- 
croid. The auto-inoculability of the chancroidal pus, 



128 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

which was formerly regarded as an absolute and infal- 
lible test, has been shorn of its diagnostic significance, 
as many other purulent secretions possess this property. 
The chancroid primarily is a local disease, but later it 
affects the entire system. 



CHAPTER XIV 

SOCIAL DEGENERACY — SYPHILIS 

Contents. — A Constitutional Contagion and Hereditary Poisonous Disease com- 
municated by One who is affected to One who is not. — Transmitted by Parents 
to Children from one Generation to Another for Ages. — When the Syphilis 
Mrus enters the System through the Skin or Mucous Membrane it develops at 
the Point of Entrance. — The Chancre local Manifestation of a Constitutional 
Disease. — Occurs but once in the same Individual. — It originates from the 
Secretions of a Chancre, the Blood or Serum of a Syphilitic Person. — The 
Chancre is not Inoculable upon the Bearer or upon other Syphilitic Individ- 
uals. — Incubation of Chancre from Ten to Forty Days. — Occurs on any Part 
of the Body. — Always arises at the Point of an Inoculation. — Permeates the 
whole System. — Appearance of Chancre like a hard Body set in the Skin. — 
May persist for Weeks or Months. — Not usually sensitive. — The Buboes of the 
Chancre are developed in the Glands. — Mixed Chancre. — The Chancre the 
Primary Lesion of Syphilis. — The Secondary Lesion of Syphilis usually de- 
velops Six Weeks after the Chancre. — The Secondary Stage usually lasts from 
Eighteen Months to Two Years. — Then follows the Third or Tertiary Stage, 
characterized by its Lesions of Deep Structure. — Syphilis once contracted lasts 
during the Remainder of the Victim's Life. 

Syphilis, ' popularly known as pox, is a constitutional, 
contagious and hereditary poisonous disease. It is as 
a rule propagated by impure sexual intercourse, com- 
municated by one who is affected to one who is not. It 
has been transmitted by parents to children from one 
generation to another, through all ages ; when the virus 
is introduced into a healthy organism it permeates 
the entire system, manifesting its action upon various 
tissues by processes peculiar to itself. It causes the 
most profound lesions, which are indefinite in duration. 
" The source of the syphilitic virus from which con- 

' From various authenticated works on \'enereal Diseases. 

129 



130 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

tagion is commonly acquired is the secretions of the 
chancre and of certain secondary lesions, more partic- 
ularly mucous patches." Syphilis is divided into four 
stages: primary, secondary, tertiary and quaternary- 
stages. The modes of syphilitic contagion are man>'. 
Every person should understand the various processes 
of contagion, in order to prevent the contamination by 
this loathsome disease. 

In order that syphilitic contagion may occur, two 
conditions are requisite; "first, the virus must come in 
contact with an abraded surface of the skin or with the 
mucous membrane ; second, with a person who has not 
previously been affected by syphilitic disease. 

The poison is usually conveyed by contact of the 
genital parts during sexual intercourse, or contagion 
may be conveyed by means of drinking-cups, towels, 
spoons, nursing-bottles, children's toys. The breast of 
a healthy nurse may be infected by the mucous patches 
in the mouth of a syphilitic child. Children are often 
infected by the kiss of a syphilitic adult. Those who 
have the care of children should not allow any one to 
kiss them on the mouth ; kissing is a disgusting habit. 
When considering how much infection occurs, it would 
be well for the race if this habit were not so prevalent. 
There are other modes of contagion — by sponges, 
razors and certain industrial occupations, as glass-blow- 
ing, all kinds of unclean surgical instruments, tattooing 
instruments, pipes, cigars, etc. Several well-marked 
cases have arisen where the contagion has been traced 
directly to cigar- and cigarette-makers. 

A man who has intercourse with a syphilitic woman 



SYPHILIS i3r 

carries the poison of her secretions to his wife or to an^ 
other woman with whom ]ie afterwards cohabits. A 
woman who has promiscuous sexual intercourse is the 
means of conveying syphihtic contagion to every man 
with whom she cohabits. Another mode of conveying- 
syphiHs is by vaccination. The virus may be directly 
transferred from the arm of a syphilitic to a healthy- 
person, and develop a chancre at the point of inocula- 
tion. Inoculation may occur during the operation of 
circumcision. 

Syphilis is inherited by children from parents. Either- 
parent may transmit this disease to the child. \\^hen- 
the father is syphilitic and the mother is not, the child 
becomes syphilitic before it is born. Although the 
mother does contract the disease before the birth of the 
fir^t child of a syphilitic father, the severe effect of her 
contagion is not so manifest until after the child is born,. 
The distinguishing characteristic of the chancre is that 
it constitutes the local manifestation of the primary 
stage of syphilis, which is a constitutional disease. The 
chancre occurs but once in the same individual. It 
originates from the secretions of a chancre or a syphilitic, 
lesion, from syphilitic blood or serum, and also from cer- 
tain other pathological secretions occurring in syphilitic 
subjects. The discharge of the chancre is not inocu- 
lable upon the bearer or upon other syphilitic individ- 
uals. It has well-marked periods of incubation ; on the 
average twenty-six days, rarely less than ten or more 
than forty. It occurs on any part of the body, gener- 
ally upon the genital parts. It makes its first appear- 
ance as a pimple, in the centre of which there soon 



^32 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

develops a reddish-brown color. The chancre may or 
may not ulcerate. It always arises at the point of 
inoculation ; the poison thence permeates the whole 
system, attacking any or every organ and tissue of the 
body, and producing most varied manifestations. 

The duration of the primary stage of syphilis is usually 
six or seven weeks. This period is also designated as 
the period of incubation or hatching. After this the 
disease acquires constitutional symptoms, although it is 
not known at what precise time generalization of the 
virus takes place. The secretion of the chancre is 
scanty, serous, and rarely purulent, except as a result 
of irritation. 

In external appearance the chancre is like a hard 
tody set into the skin. It may persist for weeks or 
months. It is usually round or oval, and is smootli, red 
or livid, although sometimes it may be dry or scaly, and 
is often covered with a false membrane. If ulceration 
occurs, it is rarely active. It is usually superficial and 
:flat, but sometimes funnel-shaped. The chancre usually 
is not sensitive. Wlien situated on the female genitals 
it may pass unperceived b\' the patient. The bubo of 
the chancre is developed in the glands and there may 
be several. They are hard, indolent, and movable, and 
rarely suppurate. As a local process the chancre rarely 
^ives rise to pain or other symptoms and ordinarily heals 
without a scar. 

The mixed chancre results from the inoculation at 
the same spot of the syphilitic virus and the chan- 
croidal poison, which exhibit the characteristics of, both 
chancre and chancroid. The lesion usually presents 



SYPHILIS ^33 

first the character of . a simple venereal ulcer; later 
the base of the sore becomes hardened, the lymphatic 
glands are enlarged, and general syphilis follows. Some 
authorities claim that in mixed chancre there is no 
union of the two viruses ; that each impresses the tissue 
in a manner peculiar to itself. This is most probably 
the true view of the case. 

When the chancroid virus and the chancre virus are 
inoculated at the same time, the result takes first the 
character of a chancroid, but it does not appear as a 
chancre until after three or four weeks, and this period 
must be added to the six or seven weeks which inter- 
vened between the period of the chancre and the out- 
break of the constitutional syphilis. Multiplicity is a 
characteristic feature of the chancroid, and serves as an 
important sign in distinguishing the chancroid from 
the chancre, as the chancre usually occurs singly. The 
essential features of the true chancre are those of cir- 
cumscribed growth, becoming indurated or hardened. 
Its hardness constitutes the characteristic mark of the 
initial lesion of syphilis. 

Distinct evidence of the process of hardening begins 
within a week after the appearance of the chancre. In 
degree, it varies greatly from a parchment-like texture 
to one of a woody hardness, often resembling a nodular 
body. The hardness does not disappear in less than 
four or five weeks; its softening commonly occurs at 
the outbreak of general symptoms of the constitutional 
disease. 

The chancre usually heals within five or six weeks, 
and leaves no trace of its local existence, except a 



134 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

brownish spot, that gradually disappears. The patho- 
logical process of the chancre consists essentially in 
the accumulation of new cell elements, or new growth. 
If ulceration occurs, it is usually at the expense of the 
new cells rather than tissue proper. Although the 
chancre is the primary lesion of syphilis, it confers no 
guarantee as to what effect the syphilitic poison will 
have on the system. 

Sometimes a primary lesion is immediately followed 
by tertiary syphilis, affecting some important central 
organ, as the brain, spinal cord or viscera. This fre- 
quently is the case even when the patient has scarcely 
noticed the primary lesion. On the other hand, a 
severe primary lesion may be followed by mild consti- 
tutional results. The treatment of the primary disease 
may be merely rest, cleanliness, the removal of local 
causes of irritation, and a simple protective dressing. 
In the opinion of most syphilologists, remedies for the 
constitutional stage are of but little use during the 
period of incubation. 

Whatever may be the mode of contagion, when syphi- 
litic virus is inoculated upon the skin or mucous mem- 
brane it develops at its point of entrance a lesion of 
specific character, designated as the initial lesion or chan- 
cre. It does not cause syphilis, but is merely a local 
manifestation of an already constitutional disease. But 
secondary syphilis in one form or other always follows 
a chancre, and without secondary symptoms, syphilis 
cannot be said to exist. 

The secondary stage of syphilis begins as a rule 
about six weeks after development of the chancre. 



SYPHILIS 135 

The outset is attended with fever, sore throat, sore 
glands in various parts of the body, and skin erup- 
tions. These symptoms vary in severity in different 
individuals. In some cases they are quite marked; in 
others obscure or entirely absent. The most character- 
istic symptoms of the secondary stage consist in erup- 
tions upon the skin or mucous membrane, which are 
generally superficial in character, rarely if ever leaving 
scars. The very common characteristics of secondary 
eruptions is their freedom from itching and irritation. 
They yield with remarkable rapidity to the influence 
of mercury. During this stage the blood, as well as the 
lesions, contains the poison of syphilis. The secondary 
stage lasts from eighteen months to two years. 

The third or tertiary stage of syphilis is characterized 
by lesions of deeper structure, the muscles, tendons, 
bones and internal organs all being subject to altera- 
tion and destruction. These differ in form, extent and 
severity, yet they all possess specific features which 
stamp them as peculiar to syphilis. They are not con- 
tinuously present, but come out in successive crops, 
periods of active outbreak alternating with periods of 
repose in which no manifestations are observed. The 
lesions of the skin are apt to become copper-colored and 
leave pigment scars, which sometimes resemble the scar 
of small-pox. 

Besides skin eruptions, there are apt to be mucous 
patches or ulcers in the mouth, anus and vagina. In 
fact, there is more or less inflammation of all the mucous 
membranes, fibrous tissues, blood vessels, bones and 
joints, throughout the body. Its duration is indefinite. 



136 * WOMAN AND DISEASE 

The disease may lie dormant or inactive for years, and 
suddenly reveal itself by lesions of a profoundly destruc- 
tive character. The tertiary eruptions are deep-seated, 
with destructive tendency, producing more or less ex- 
tensive loss of tissue, and leaving permanent scars. 
Eruptions may continue to recur during the lifetime of 
an individual. Of all drugs, iodide of potassium pos- 
sesses the most beneficial effects in the tertiary stage of 
syphilis, wdiile it has little influence over the secondary 
eruption. 

Tertiary syphilis is characterized by great destruction 
of tissue, excessive formation of pus, and the forma- 
tion of nodular tumors in any organ or part of the 
body. Ulcers, joarticularly of the skin, with conical 
crusts knowm as rupia, are produced. Any part of the 
body is liable to become affected ; the brain, the spinal 
cord, the heart, lungs, and abdominal organs, and the 
various bones of the body. The ultimate stage of 
syphilis is characterized by profound exhaustion, fatty 
degeneration of the organs, the formation of tumors, 
and other serious symptoms, or a generally depraved 
habit of body, which is termed a quaternary or fourth 
period, is sometimes observable. When it occurs, it is 
a stage of confirmed syphilitic marasmus, a condition of 
wasting, emaciation, general atrophy or hardening that 
ends in a general withering or consumption of the body. 

While the course of syphilis in the majority of cases 
exhibits a marked uniformity, yet the regularity of 
development often fails. For instance, the limit which 
separates the secondary from the tertiary stage is not 
definitely fixed, as certain secondary lesions, such as 



SYPHILIS 137 

mucous patches, may continue to develop for months 
and years after the completion of the secondary stage, 
while the deep-seated lesions of the tertiary type may 
occur within a few months of the general outbreak of 
syphilis. Some physicians claim that no one ought to 
marry who has had the misfortune to contract the 
syphilis. 

A male physician writes concerning two of his syphi- 
litic brothers : " I could even cite two of our most 
esteemed confreres who have joined practice to precept, 
by remaining unmarried, from the sole consideration 
that as students they acquired syphilis. One of them, a 
most distinguished physician, whose heart is on a level 
with his talent, has never allowed himself to be dis- 
suaded from what he termed his incapacity for marriage. 
'You have spoken to no purpose,' he has repeated to 
me a hundred times; ' when one has the pox he should 
keep it to himself, without running the risk of giving it 
to others.' Although syphilitic persons as a rule have 
no compunction of conscience concerning marriage, yet 
if they sometimes have, they seldom have any regard for 
their victims outside of the marriage state. 

"In order to determine on what condition, medically 
and morally, a syphilitic may be permitted to marry, or 
in what respect that man or woman may become dan- 
gerous in marriage, one writer says : ' In my opinion, as 
I understand the question, a man with syphilitic anteced- 
ents who contracts marriage may become dangerous in 
the following ways: he becomes dangerous to his wife, 
to their children, to the common interests of the family.' 
There is many a case in which a young woman in a per- 



138 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

feet state of health marries a man who has acquired 
syphilis in his bachelor life. Several months later she 
becomes syphilitic, and later still a child is born, com- 
pletely covered with sores.' In other cases where the 
father has contracted syphilis and is supposed to be 
cured, children are born with sore eyes or sores on vari- 
ous parts of the body ; later these sores heal and then 
sores of another character make their appearance. 
Often the death of a syphilitic child occurs before it is 
born ; and when birth occurs its body is in a state of 
decomposition. If the mother has been healthy previous 
to this time she will never be so again. In other cases 
where the syphilitic virus is not so active, children 
inherit sufficient poison to cause them to become defec- 
tive mentally and morally." 

^See Plate XXXIV: a, primary sores on body and extremities; b, secondary 
sores on head, face and left shoulder. Because of the disagreeable appea:- 
anceof venereal diseases in illustrations, four plates, XXXIII, XXXIV, XXX\' 
and XXXVI, have been removed from this edition. 



CHAPTER XV 

SOCIAL DEGENERACY — STRINGENT LAWS 

Contents. — Stringent Laws should be made to severely punish those who infect 
others with Venereal Diseases. — Men and Women affected with Venereal Dis- 
eases should be allowed to marry only among Themselves. — They should be 
prohibited from propagating their kind. — Women ignorant of Venereal Dis- 
eases marry Men affected with such Diseases. — Sensual Men marry merely for 
Convenience. — A Person affected with Venereal Disease should not have Chil- 
dren. — Children born of Syphilitic Parents are usually small and puny, with a 
peculiarly Aged Aspect, — Syphilis is transmitted by Inheritance. — The Effects 
of Hereditary Syphilis upon the Child's Life is Murderous. — One-third of all 
Syphilitic Pregnancies terminate in Death of the Child before its Birth. — Of 
such Children born alive, one-third die within the First Six Months. — With the 
Advent of Secondary Syphilis the Disease is said to be Constitutional. — The 
Period of Secondary Incubation comprises the Interval between the Chancre and 
Eruption. — Children are every Day inoculated by being kissed by Venereally 
affected Fathers and Brothers. — Women should know the Cause and Effect of 
Venereal Diseases. 

A MALIGNANT discase requires heroic treatment and 
intelligence of its cause to destroy its origin ; therefore 
those who have venereal diseases should not have chil- 
dren. There should be stringent laws to severely 
punish any one who infects another with a venereal 
disease. " Men and women who are so affected should 
be allowed to marry only among themselves. They 
should be prohibited from propagating their kind, in 
order to stamp out of existence venereal disease, and 
to prevent the terrible suffering which children of such 
parents invariably endure."^ 

•So long as women are kept in ignorance of these 

^ " Syphilis and Marriage," by Prof. Alfred Founier. 

1.39 



140 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

horrible diseases they continue marrying men affected 
with them. Not reaHzing their perilous condition, such 
wives are anxious to have children, in the hope, per- 
haps, that the companionship of innocent children will 
in some measure compensate them for what they have 
lost in being associated with husbands who frequent 
houses of prostitution, use tobacco and alcohol, and 
are guilty of vices of the lowest order. The wives of 
such men always realize to some extent their husband's 
immoral condition, and merely tolerate them in order 
to be financially supported, and to avoid what they con- 
sider more of a disgrace than immorality — a divorce. 

Sensual men marry merely for convenience, either to 
decrease expenses or to insure social standing, since 
marriage is considered more respectable by the world 
in general. They consider women, therefore, only as 
necessary evils. Men who have led immoral lives 
before marriage all make about the same record as 
husbands and fathers, as the sensualist is invariably 
syphilitic. A male physician describes one of them 
thus: ''A man after the first years of his foolish youth 
decides to marry, in order to insure his position and 
happiness by possessing a home and children ; so he 
consults the physician who has doctored him through 
more than one attack of gonorrhoea. His doctor says: 
'Certainly^ marry; you are completely cured.' He 
marries, he infects his wife. This infected couple en- 
gender children that either die almost as soon as they 
are conceived or are born with their father's disease, 
from which they will suffer the rest of their lives." 
If when a syphilitic child is born it is given to a wet 



STRINGENT LAWS I4I 

nurse, she will also become affected. The nurse infects 
her own child and perhaps others. A friend of the 
nurse may nurse one of the infants and contract syph- 
ilis, and she in turn affects her own infant. 

The same physician says futhermore: "I have wit- 
nessed many scenes of this kind, and I declare I know 
no position more heart-rending, more lamentable, more 
atrocious than that of a man who has introduced the 
pox into his little household ; first, in regard to his dis- 
consolate wife, whose tears are not even accompanied 
with recrimination or complaint, for love and affection 
have readily forgiven (because of the ignorance of those 
who do not realize or understand their horrible situa- 
tion); and next, in regard to the infant, which miser- 
ably vegetates, and instead of being the beautiful child 
dreamed of by the relatives and mother, it is to every 
one, and even to the nearest kin, an object of disgust 
and horror. I have seen a number of syphilitic sub- 
jects marry in opposition to all medical prohibition." 

Another case is given as an example : A young man 
contracts syphilis and comes to seek treatment. Some 
months later, still affected with secondary conditions, 
he announces that he has become engaged to be mar- 
ried, and that the marriage is to take place soon. The 
physician energetically insists upon his renouncing 
such a project, and depicts to him the dangers to which 
he is about to expose himself and his future family ; but 
no arguments can convince him of the immorality, of 
the culpability of such an act. He marries, and the 
sequel comes in time. Some months later he goes to his 
physician in a veritable state of affright and distress. 



14^ WOMAN AND DISEASE 

He has infected his wife, and has come to ask attention 
for her. A casual inspection only is necessary to see 
that this young wife is in an active condition of syphilis. 
A hygienic treatment is prescribed, and the husband is 
recommended at any rate to avoid the possibility of 
pregnancy. It is explained to him superabundantly 
that pregnancy would be a second disaster, for accord- 
ing to every probability it could only end either in an 
abortion or in the birth of a syphilitic infant. 

Nothwithstanding, two months later, the young wife 
becomes pregnant. She is at once placed under very 
energetic treatment, and an abortion is prevented. 
When it is sure that an accouchement will occur at full 
term, the mother is ordered strictly to nurse her child. 
At the same time the husband is directed to arrange 
matters so as to preclude all possibility of a third mis- 
fortune, and is strictly forbidden to confide the child to 
a nurse; it is impressed on him that should this be done 
'it is more than probable that the nurse will receive the 
pox from the child. 

Some months pass away without the physician again 
seeing this family ; then one day the father reappears, 
-bringing the child covered with syphilides, and with it 
the nurse to whom the child had been intrusted. As 
had been foreseen, the nurse was infected, and bore 
upon one of her breasts an indurated chancre of the 
most typical character. This man's transgressions and 
vice, the injustice to his wife, the birth of a syphilitic 
child, and the contamination of a nurse, — the distress- 
ing array of sins did not end even here. The effects of 
hereditary syphilis upon the child's life are murderous. 



STRINGENT LAWS 1 43 

It condemns the offspring to almost certain death from, 
syphiHtic disease of some form. 

A distinguishing characteristic of hereditary syphiHs is 
that it does not make its first appearance by a chancre. 
The first expression of syphihs existing in the child may 
manifest itself in the eyes, ears and bones, or in a dis- 
eased condition of one or more of the vital organs. The 
child is small and puny, with a peculiarly aged aspect ; 
the nails remain undeveloped ; the skin, especially about 
the natural orifices, and upon the hands and feet, re- 
mains loose and flabby, and the teeth are misshapen and 
jagged. Sometimes in a few years death kindly comes 
to the child's rescue. What a penalty to pay for the 
supposed pleasures of an illicit passion : these innocent 
lives deliberately wrecked ! If law does not consign the 
miurderer to the gallows, it should be imprisonment for 
hfe. 

One of the earliest and most characteristic symp- 
toms of syphilis is seen in the structural changes of the 
mucous membrane of the nose ; it is often attended with 
a purulent discharge, causing excoriations and fissures. 
The obstruction of the nostrils interferes with breathing 
so completely as to render it difficult or impossible for 
the child to nurse. Later, the entire nasal mucous 
membrane often becomes the seat of the lesions ; the 
ulcerative process may involve the cartilages and bones 
of the nose, resulting in destruction of the bony frame- 
work, thereby flattening and depressing the bridge of 
the nose, or may attack any bone of the body. The 
lesions of bones constitute one of the most constant and 
characteristic symptoms of hereditary syphilis. The 



144 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

long bones of the limbs and the bones of the head are 
the most frequent seat, although any or all the bones 
may be involved. A frequent result of this disease also 
is a curving of the bone, which was formerly thought to 
be peculiar to rickets. 

The susceptibility of syphilis to transmission by 
inheritance is recognized as one of the fundamental 
characters of the disease, although there are various 
modes of transmission, as for example : a syphilitic 
man becomes the father of a syphilitic child, while the 
mother remains exempt from all visible signs of the dis- 
ease perhaps for many years. A syphilitic woman may 
bring forth a syphilitic child, the father seeming per- 
fectly healthy. Hereditary transmission, however, is 
more apparent when both parents are decidedly syph- 
ilitic. Transmission is also effected when no active 
symptoms are present. Both parents may seem healthy 
at the time of conception, yet the mother contracts 
syphilis from her husband during her pregnancy and 
infects her child before it is born. 

The influence of syphilis upon the products of con- 
ception is manifested in the various modes and in differ- 
ent degrees of intensity. The intra-uterine death of the 
foetus is its most habitual expression; this may occur at 
any period of its development, and abortion result, or 
the child may be carried to full term but be still-born. 
In some cases it may be born alive, covered with syphi- 
litic sores or apparently healthy, but soon afterwards 
giving evidence of syphilis. 

Fully one-third of all syphilitic pregnancies terminate 
in death of the child in the uterus. Of children born 



STRINGENT LAWS 1 45 

alive, more than one-third die within the first six months. 
Statistics have shown that out of every four syphihtic 
pregnancies only one child finally survives, although 
when a syphilitic child is born alive it may be apparently 
healthy and present no positive evidence of syphilitic 
taint. In these cases there is usually an outbreak of 
syphilitic symptoms within a short period, ranging from 
the first two weeks to the third month, rarely delayed 
beyond the fourth month. In some cases the morbid 
change is limited to mucous patches of the mouth, anus 
and genitals. These may continue to recur for several 
iTionths, and then cease. 

The severity of inherited syphilis is sometimes les- 
sened during the first two or three years of infantile life ; 
the disease may develop a new train of symptoms and 
continue until puberty, — the fourteenth or fifteenth 
year, — may last as late as twenty or thirty years, or 
even during the entire life. In the majorit}' of cases, 
the evidences of syphilis are certain changes in the 
teeth, and these are among the most trustworthy evi- 
dences of hereditary syphilis. In some instances the 
neck of the tooth is destroyed, and the crown drops off; 
yet there are some syphilitic children who have perfect 
teeth. 

Since the effect of syphilis is to enfeeble, the food 
must be nutritious. Various tonics should be given, 
according to the stage of the disease. Hygienic sur- 
roundings, regular habits of exercise and rest, and every 
measure calculated to promote nutrition and to improve 
the general health of the body and mind should be 
employed. In the adult, tobacco, alcohol and sexual 



146 WOiMAN AND DISEASE 

intercourse should be absolutely avoided ; hygienic meas- 
ures and nutritious food should be strictly adhered to. 
The child should be fed on artificial food and never 
nursed, because of the likelihood of contamination. 

After those of the skin and mucous membrane, syphi- 
litic affections of the bones are next in order in frequency 
and importance. They may develop at an early period, 
although the more marked symptoms occur in the terti- 
ary or third stage, such as inflammation and tumors, and 
in the development of a spongy condition. The bones 
both of fingers and toes are apt to become involved. 

Syphilitic gumma rarely develops before the third or 
fourth year of syphilis; sometimes not until twenty, 
thirty or forty years after the chancre, or it may appear 
in the first year after the chancre has developed. This 
disease involves the muscles and bones. Usually the 
favorite seat is the lower extremities about the ankles. 
The next region is the face, forehead or scalp. In fact, 
it may develop in any place excepting the palms of the 
hands and the soles of the feet. The gummata consist 
of nodules or solid tumors, usually oval, varying in size 
from a pea to that of an orange. Sometimes as many as 
one hundred and fifty develop on the arm of a victim. 
Gummata of the brain are not infrequent, and their 
prognosis is nearly always fatal. 

Ulcerous tubercles mav develop at any time from the 
third to the twentieth year of the disease. This aspect 
of the malady is located usually in the region of the 
face; next in point ot frequency are the legs, neck, back, 
chest, and anterior surface of the arms. When situated 
upon the nose, syphilides of this form often destroy the 
soft tissue or the entire nose. 



STRINGENT LAWS 1 47 

Rupia consists of ulcero-crustaceous lesions, originat- 
ing from large sypliilitic blisters. This form of syphilis 
is characterized by an accumulation of dirty brown 
crust covering a fiat, superficial, ulcerated surface.. 
It may occur on any portion of the body, quite com- 
monly upon the face, neck and upper extremities. Rupia 
belongs to the secondary stage of syphilis, although it 
may develop earlier. 

Erythematous syphilides are the earliest and most 
common. They are located usually on the parts cov- 
ered by clothing; as a rule, they form from seven to 
eight weeks after the appearance of the initial lesion ,- 
their development may be retarded or even suppressed 
by specific treatment. There are two varieties of the 
erythematous syphilides ; viz., the muscular, which are 
round or oval in form and bright red or pink in color^ 
disappearing upon pressure and later developing into 
a yellowish tint that is not effaced by pressure. On 
disappearing, the patches leave a brownish gray mark. 
The seat of the eruption is usually the front and side 
of the chest, abdomen, arms and thighs. The face is. 
rarely affected. The eruption lasts usually several, 
weeks. It may disappear after two or three weeks of 
specific treatment, or may gradually emerge into the 
papular form. In the papular variety, the spots instead 
of remaining smooth become slightly elevated upon a 
red base and covered with fine scales. These may be 
found upon the scalp, forehead or other places. 

Syphilides develop during the period of secondary 
incubation. The action of the syphilitic virus upon the 
organism during the primary stage is limited to the pro- 



148 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

duction of purely local phenomena. Its only visible 
manifestations are the chancre. During this stage the 
virus multiplies in the system, until its accumulated force 
and energy causes more or less eruption. W^ith the 
advent of secondary symptoms the disease is said to be- 
come constitutional although it is probable that the 
contamination of the blood takes place long before its 
constitutional appearance. The period of secondary 
incubation comprises the interval between the appear- 
ance of the chancre and the eruption. The duration 
varies within a certain limit ; on the average it is six or 
seven weeks. The eruptions upon the skin and mucous 
membrane are generally preceded or accompanied by a 
change in the blood. Microscopic examination shows a 
diminished number of red corpuscles and an increased 
amount of white corpuscles.' The occurrence of fever 
which follows may be attended with headache, pain in 
the back and limbs, and other signs of constitutional dis- 
turbance. 

Syphilitic fever is much more common in persons of 
delicate and highly wrought organizations. It is prob- 
ably due to the impression of the poison upon the 
nervous system. In the early stage of syphilis, pains 
are remarkable for their tendency to shift from one 
part to another. The pain persists during the night 
and ceases towards morning. It is usually accompanied 
with insomnia. In the shoulders, elbows and knee-joints 



^It is by no means certain that the increase in the actual number of white 
corpuscles is not a benefit. The latter occasionally seem to play the part of 
scavengers to the blood. It is only when their number becomes abnormally 
great that the condition may approach leucocythemia. Any considerable 
diminution in the relative number of red corpuscles, however, is a serious 
matter. 



STRINGENT LAWS 1 49 

the pain is superficial rather than deep ; the character- 
istic headache usually develops towards evening in the 
front, the side, or the back of the head. In a large pro- 
portion of cases, the primary symptoms above enumer- 
ated are entirely absent. The general health of the 
patient suffers no disturbance until the first symptom of 
constitutional trouble is manifested in the secondary 
eruptions. 

The general characteristics of syphilides are the erup- 
tions produced by syphilis upon the mucous membrane 
and skin. While syphilis permeates the entire system, 
affecting every organ in the body in various ways, yet 
its principal phenomena are projected upon the external 
surface. Although the lesions of syphilides consist of 
the same eruptive element as are met with in other 
cutaneous diseases, yet they possess certain peculiarities 
which indicate their specific origin and nature. The 
peculiarities relate to their color, character of the scales, 
crust, ulcerations, scars, pain, and other symptoms. The 
earlier syphilides may be distributed over the whole sur- 
face of the body, yet each eruption seems to manifest a 
tendency to develop in certain regions. The syphilides, 
which are red eruptions, usually develop upon the chest, 
trunk and under surface of the limbs. Those containing 
pus, form usually upon the face, scalp, back of the neck, 
trunk and limbs. Scaly syphilides form upon the palms 
of the hands and the plantar surface of the feet. The 
scales of syphilitic lesions are usually of a dirty, grayish 
white color. 

Any man or woman who has contracted syphilis may 
contaminate others after every external sore has healed. 



150 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

A kiss from such a person, drinking out of the same 
glass, or wiping on the same towel, produce infection. 
Children are every day inoculated by being kissed by 
fathers or brothers who have venereal diseases. How 
many thousand mothers, wives and daughters who do not 
even know that there are such diseases as gonorrhoea, 
chancroid and syphilis are being sacrificed by these 
diseases! They have not the advantage of the mistress 
and the prostitute, in whom the disease is carefully 
attended to as soon as it manifests itself, although such 
precautions do not prevent them from becoming more 
and more diseased and inoculating every one who asso- 
ciates with them. 

More than one medical work written by male physi- 
cians states that the less women know concerning 
venereal diseases the better. They well know that if 
women had knowledge of the serious condition arising 
from venereal disease, no virtuous woman would become 
the wife of a man who did not possess virtue ; nor would 
a virtuous wife who discovered that her husband was 
immoral continue to live with him. No one can de- 
scribe the suffering or the degradation originating from 
such diseases. In order to save future generations from 
being destroyed by its ravages, woman must have an 
intelligent knowledge of the appearance and effects of 
these diseases.' Any woman can learn to detect an 
immoral man by his expression, manner and general 
appearance — just as one recognizes an immoral woman. 

iSee Plates XXXIII. XXXIV, XXXV and XXXVI, accompanying each, 
volume of this work. 



STRINGENT LAWS I5I 

Those who fail to gain this knowledge are the ones who 
will suffer most from contamination. 

The sensual man insists that it is unladylike for a 
woman to know anything concerning a man's char- 
acter; that if he chooses to keep a mistress, to visit dens 
of infamy, or to deceive an ignorant girl, the better 
class of women should assume to know nothing about 
such things. If, after all this contamination, he con- 
siders that marrying a young woman who belongs to 
the best society would give him a better social stand- 
ing, he never considers for one moment what the result 
w^ould be to her. Political and financial standing aid 
him in securing some girl who is more ambitious than 
wise in wishing a position in society, and the posses- 
sion of an abundance of means by which she may in- 
dulge her many abnormal desires. Such conditions 
are always disastrous, and as all sensual men are de- 
ceitful and selfish, the w^ife soon finds that she is the 
loser. So long as she has youth and beauty he will 
bring her out, as he would show off a fine horse — to let 
the world know that he owns her; yet he is careful also 
to let the world know that he is the head of the family 
and the house, whether it be a hovel or a mansion. He 
realizes that knowledge is a power, and that the igno- 
rance of women and the legal protection of men give 
him fearlessness of detection. 

" The licensing of vice," says the Wo7naiis Tribune, 
"has been thoroughly tried in America as well as in 
Europe, and has proven as clearly a sanitary failure as 
it has been a moral monstrosity. It has been in force 
in Paris for more than a century; yet Paris is scourged 



152 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

to a greater extent than any other city by the very 
class of diseases which this legislation is intended to 
prevent. In addition, the system has led to such de- 
moralization of the police, such blackmail, and such 
serious blunders, conflicts and scandals, that the Munic- 
ipal Council of Paris has recommended its summary 
abolition. It would be absurd to continue in this 
country a legislation which makes such a bad showing 
for itself where it has been most thoroughly tried." 

So long as women are ignorant of the cause and 
effects of venereal diseases, or of the detrimental effects 
of legalized prostitution, whether in the home or in 
houses of infamy, there is little chance to correct or 
prevent disease and degeneracy. The continued exist- 
ance of the social code of barbaric people has kept 
women in a position inferior to that in which cattle- 
breeders today keep their breeding stock. Man's re- 
ligious dogmas, as well as his unjust civil laws, are some 
of the greatest hindrances, not only to w^oman's progress, 
but to the progress of the human family. 



CHAPTER XVI 

SOCIAL DEGENERACY — REMEDIES 

Contents. — Its most Frequent Cause is the Social Evil. — How are Women to be 
protected from their Husband's Vice and Folly? — "Can Women protect 
Themselves or be protected through their Guardians ? " — Can we expect Any- 
thing from Legislation? — Laws should be made and enforced for the Protection 
of the Young.' — "Thou shalt not commit Adultery." — As soon as Women 
acquire Firmness and Moral Courage, they will make and enforce Laws and 
conquer these Evils. — Men, Women and Children should learn to detect Evil. 

— Sensuality in every Form. — Parents should learn that if their Sons frequent 
Houses of Prostitution they become diseased Mentally, Morally and Physically. 

— Can any Intelligent Woman think she does not need to recognize Yenereal 
Diseases? — Books which should be read by every Man and Woman. — The Bet- 
ter Development of the Race depends upon Pure Marriage Relations and Wise 
Parents. — Sexual Disease of Children is inherited from Sexually Diseased Par- 
ents, — Heredity and Environment have a Great Influence upon Development. 

— Any one of the Five Senses can produce Sexual Desires by Abnormal Associa- 
tion, exciting reflexly these Nerve Centres. — Sexual Desires control and degrade 
the Intellect and prevent the Evolution of the Soul-life. — Children subjected to 
Severe Punishment. — The Sexual Instinct is often excited to Masturbation or 
Self-abuse. — Some Persians and Russians regard Blows as Peculiar Signs of 
Love. — Men beaten by Prostitutes. — Every Physician conversant with Nervous 
Affections and Diseases Incident to Childhood is aware of the Fact that Manifes- 
tations of Sexual Diseases occur in very Young Children. — Overwrought 
Emotions under the Guise of Religion. — Every truly Educated, Refined 
Woman and Man is influenced more by the Mental than the Physical Qual- 
ities in the Selection of a Life Companion. — Respect only Those who deserve 
Respect. 

In regard to the social evil, a male physician recently 
discussed the subject in a medical work thus: "The ques- 
tion is, how are women to be protected from the conse- 
quences of their husband's prenuptial or postnuptial 
vice and folly? 

''I fear no concise and adequate answer is forthcoming, 
and we naturally ask, How can the sum of human misery 
resulting from this special cause be diminished.^ Can 



154 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

the women protect themselves? No! the less that 
women know of these matters, and the less they are 
capable of suspecting-, the better for society. Can we 
expect anything from legislation ? We probably are as 
far in that direction already as a healthy public sentiment 
could permit." Such are the degenerate sentiments 
expressed by the majority of men. Intelligent reason- 
ing would suggest at least that laws should be made and 
enforced for the protection of the youn^ and thought- 
less of both sexes, who are influenced and often forced 
into an initiation of sensuality by immoral men and 
women. But we need not look for such legislation so 
long as men alone make the laws, as they will continue 
to protect the sensualists in securing their victims. 

For ages men have been taught that they were privi- 
leged to practice vice, while their mothers, wives and 
daughters must possess virtue ; that they were at liberty 
to secure other women as victims of their sensuality. 
They have made laws to confine women prostitutes to 
certain houses in the most degraded part of the city, 
while men who frequent such places are at liberty to 
have their residence in any respectable community, and 
also privileged to join any society in the home, the 
church or state. These male prostitutes ' must not be 
ostracized ; it is only their victims who must suffer is 
the decree of an unhealthy public sentiment. 

Many male instructors unblushingly declare that the 
God of purity and truth has so made the masculine por- 
tion of the race that impurity is an actual necessity to 

^ A prostitute is any one who sacrifices mind and body to the infamous habits of 
sensuality. 



REMEDIES 155 

their physical weh-being, while they seem to forget that 
Christ said to man : " Thou shalt not commit adultery." 
" He that looketh on a woman to lust after her has com- 
mitted adultery already in his heart." Not only are 
loathsome diseases which immoral parents contract 
inherited by their children, but immoral tendencies are 
also transmitted. Even though these terrible truths 
have been known for ages, men seldom teach them to 
their own sex. Not only immoral men, but those who 
claim to be moral, know that venereal diseases are con- 
stantly being conveyed from the brothel to the home by 
husbands, fathers and sons who frequent these dens of 
infamy. These unworthy members of homes carry virus 
in innumerable ways ; any part of their bodies or clothing 
is liable to convey poisonous germs ; even articles of 
furniture and books which they handle become means 
of contagion. Their kisses invariably transmit poison 
to the purest and best in the homes. Neither tongue 
nor pen has power to describe this terrible scourge; 
men, women and children should learn to detect and 
war against this evil, if they would not be sacrificed 
by it. If the majority of humanity remains ignorant of 
the cause and effect of venereal diseases much longer, 
there will be none who can escape suffering from these 
diseases. 

Any woman who possesses health and virtue and be- 
comes the wife of an immoral man sacrifices her health 
as well as her morals; and both husband and wife 
deliberately deprive themselves of the right to become 
parents, inasmuch as children of such parents must all 
their lives suffer from physical and moral defects. 



156 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Although a woman may when marrying possess health 
and virtue, she can never bring into existence a child 
physically and morally healthy if its father is contam- 
inated by tobacco, alcohol, or by venereal disease. 

Parents should learn that if their sons frequent houses 
of prostitution they are unfitted mentally, morally and 
physicially to become husbands of women who are not 
themselves prostitutes. It is just as necessary that 
young men should be trained and disciplined to make 
good husbands and fathers as it is necessary to train 
young women to make good wives and mothers. 

Can any intelligent woman think she does not need 
to recognize venereal diseases when she sees them, 
or have knowledge sufficient to avoid them? When 
women say that ''ignorance is bliss," they invariably 
find that such bliss is the price paid for wrecked lives. 
They should learn before marriage that lack of virtue 
in man is absolutely perilous to health and happiness 
in married life. Only women physicians know of the 
terrible suffering of w^omen caused by venereal diseases 
which have been inherited from fathers or acquired 
from husbands who have been ''fast young men," and 
later become disgusting "fast old men," although the 
public may not be aware of the fact in every case. 

But few books have been written, and these recently, 
which have given women any idea of the power which 
the sensualists exercise over the morally ignorant, and 
the unhappiness arising from the marriage of virtuous 
women with men who have led impure lives ; nor does 
the average mother know by what various ways boys 
and girls are led into prostitution. By books and lee- 



I 



REMEDIES 157 

tures should these subjects be thoroughly discussecL 
Such books as Helen Gardner's "Pray You, Sir, Whose 
Daughter?" *'Is This Your Son, My Lord?'' should be 
read by every man and woman ; they are already being 
read by thoughtful people. 

To prevent the degradation of future generations by 
vicious habits and venereal diseases, there must exist 
financial independence and political equality of men 
and women and the same standard of morality for both. 
Men must overcome their animalism, selfishness, and 
egotism ; women their weakness, ignorance and sub- 
mission to animality; neither must they allow themselves 
to be contaminated by venereal disease. They must con- 
demn in public and private life the degrading and in- 
jurious use of tobacco, alcoholic drinks, and sensuality 
in every form. 

The better development of the race depends upon 
pure marriage relations, wise parents, the understand- 
ing of the laws of heredity, and the fearful effects of 
evil habits and diseases on health and morals, and the 
exercise of virtue by every human being. The greater 
sensuality of the races of tropical climates compared 
with that of the temperate climate is due no doubt to 
the lack of healthy exercise of body and mind, which 
invariably induces earlier sexual development in the 
inhabitants of any climate where indolence predomi- 
nates over industry. 

Both men and women should know that the animal 
passions are transmitted from parents to children ; that 
even in childhood abnormal development of the sexual 
glands (the testicles and the ovaries) are caused by evil 



158 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

influences and associations, and that not only heredity, 
but environment, has great influence upon the abnormal 
development of the sexual organs. During the physio- 
logical development of the reproductive glands, if the 
child is brought under evil influences the mind acts 
abnormally upon the reproductive organs, and the result 
is the forming of diseased habits of body and mind. 

Influences and associations which excite the sexual 
instincts, as emotions and impulses which originate in 
the animal brain, are conveyed to central ganglia, and 
from there to the highest nerve centres,' thus the lower 
emotions arising in the animal brain immediately disturb 
the spiritual brain. The five primary senses of every 
animal — tasting, feeling, seeing, hearing, and smelling — 
can produce sexual desires through immoral associations 
acting on the brain centres, which in turn excite reflexly 
the sexual organs, causing excessive secretion of semen, 
or congestion of ovaries, and in time a permanent abnor- 
mal condition of body and mind will ensue ; a predomi- 
nating sexual life will then control the higher nerve 
centres. If these disturbing influences are not overcome 
by intelligent and refined will power, the sexual desires 
will control and degrade the intellect and prevent the 
evolution of the soul life. Any animal instinct can act 
as a cruel tyrant, and degrade the entire being. 

The author of a late work' enumerates a number of 
artifical means which induce sexual desires, not only 
in adults, but in children. From this writer parents 
may also learn of the abnormal conditions induced by 
corporal punishment. When children are subjected to 

' " Psychopathia Sexualis," by Krafft-Ebing. 



REMEDIES 159 

severe corporal punishment, especially by the mode 
commonly known as "spanking," the sexual instinct is 
often excited to masturbation, or self-abuse. This 
should be remembered by those who have the care 
of children, on account of the danger to which this 
foiTn of punishment gives rise. It would be well if 
parents, teachers and nurses had sufficient refinement 
of character and intelligence to entirely avoid corporal 
punishment. 

"Flagellation almost invariably excites sensuality; the 
various sects of flagellators, so widespread in the thir- 
teenth, fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, were accus- 
tomed to whip themselves, partly as atonement and 
partly to kill the flesh, in accordance with the princi- 
ples of chastity. This practice was promulgated by 
the Church to emancipate the soul from sensuality. 
These sects were at first favored by the Church ; but 
sensuality, however, being excited the more by flagel- 
lation, the fact became apparent in unpleasant occur- 
rences, and the Church was finally compelled to oppose it. 
"The following facts from the lives of two heroines of 
flagellation, Maria Magdalena Pazzi and Elizabeth of 
Genton, clearly show the significance of flagellation as 
a sensual excitant. The former, a child of distinguished 
parents, was born in Florence about 1580, and by her 
flagellations, and still more through the results of them, 
she became quite notorious. It was her greatest de- 
light to have her prioress bind her hands behind her 
and have her whipped on the naked loins in the pres- 
ence of the assembled sisters. The whipping continu- 
ing from her early youth quite destroyed her nervous 



l60 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

system, and perhaps no other heroine of flagellation 
had so many hallucinations. While being whipped 
her thoughts were of 'love/ She frequently cried: 
'Enough! Fan no longer the flames that consume me; 
this is not the death I long for; it comes with all too 
much pleasure and delight.' Thus it continued, but 
the spirit of impurity was weaving the most sensual, 
lascivious fancies. 

*Tt was the same with Elizabeth of Genton ; as a result 
of whipping she actually passed into a state of baccha- 
nalian madness. She believed herself united with her 
ideal. She would frequently cr\- out: 'O Love! O 
Eternal Love ; O Love ! Oh, you creatures ! cry out 
with me ; Love ! Love ! ' 

"It is known that male prostitutes sometimes have 
themselves flagellated just before the sexual act, in 
order to stimulate their diseased sexual orcrans."^ Al- 
most invariably such a man marries some ignorant 
young girl, who knows nothing of the life he has led, 
or that such habits are practiced by any human being. 
He very soon censures his wife, and informs her that 
she is not a normal woman; therefore she is not capa- 
ble of gratifying his natural demands. In order to de- 
ceive his wife he sends her to some male doctor, equally 
as vile as himself, who prescribes cantharides, damiana, 
or some other drug that is a powerful stimulant to the 
sexual organs. The wife faithfully takes these nos- 
trums, believing she is entirely to blame for her hus- 
band's unhappiness. In time she becomes as vile as 
he, or is sacrificed to his lust; dying, she leaves her 
place to another victim. 

^ Every brothel-keeper can furnish abundant testimony to this statement. 



REMEDIES l6l 

There are some nations where women regard blows 
as a pecuHar sign of love, and strangely enough, this 
class of women are never more pleased and delighted 
than when they receive hard blows from their hus- 
bands, as related in the following narrative: "A German 
named Jordan went to Russia, and pleased with the 
country settled there and took a Russian wife, whom 
he loved dearly and to whom he was always kind. But 
she always wore an expression of dissatisfaction, and 
went sighing and with down-cast eyes. The husband 
asked the reason, as he could not understand what was 
wrong. 'Aye,' she said, 'though you love me, you do 
not show me any sign of it.' He begged to be told 
what he had carelessly and unconsciously done to hurt 
her feelings, and be forgiven. 'I v^ant nothing,' was the 
answer, 'but what is customary in our country — the 
whip, the real sign of love.' Jordan observed this cus- 
tom and accustomed himself to it, and then his wife 
began to love him dearly. 

"Similar stories are told, with the addition that the hus- 
band immediately after the wedding, among the indis- 
pensable household articles, provides himself with a 
whip." Therefore it is not strange that a widespread 
belief exists to the effect that because some women pre- 
fer abuse, disfranchisement and submission, all women 
desire it, and that such treatment is best for women. 
The same argument would hold good for men as well, as 
there are numerous cases on record, and actually occur- 
ring every day, in which male prostitutes insist upon 
being mercilessly beaten by their paramours. 

It is also a well-known fact that certain kinds of odors 



1 62 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

excite sensual desires, especially in those who have 
inherited or acquired abnormal conditions of the mind. 
Odors of flowers and heavy perfumes are used by 
sensual men and women, in order to produce sexual 
excitement. In the Orient perfumes are thus esteemed 
for their relation to the sexual organs ; the harems of the 
Sultan are filled with perfumes of flowers. 

The more mentally degraded a human being is, the 
more susceptible will the animal nature become to every 
excess and abnormal condition. Thus one can under- 
stand that passion and " sexual love " originate with the 
animal instincts, and cause the degeneracy of body and 
mind. Abnormities of the sexual functions have been 
found to be especially frequent in the civilized races. 
This fact is explained in part by the great variety of 
stimulants used to excite sensual desires, thus produc- 
ing abnormal conditions. The generative organs are 
intimately connected with the nervous system, and 
should be under control of the higher nerve centres of 
the brain ; when such is not the case it is easy to under- 
stand that mental and moral degeneracy are caused by 
sexual abnormities. 

Every physician conversant with nervous affections 
incident to childhood is aware of the fact that manifes- 
tations of sexual diseases may occur in very young chil- 
dren, and are often caused by unhealthy conditions of 
the rectum, vagina or urethra. Any disease of these 
organs which causes itching or a burning sensation may 
cause a child to experience a kind of pleasurable sen- 
sation by manipulations thus induced, and finally to 
practice masturbation, or self-abuse. There are also 



REMEDIES 163 

many other causes, such as inheritance and association, 
which parents and moral instructors should be capable 
of detecting and even assist in correcting in the most 
degraded children. 

The following case is also recorded of "a girl of eight 
years, who was void of all childlike and moral feelings, 
although she was the offspring of respectable parents. 
She had masturbated from her fourth year ; at the same 
time she had immoral associations with boys of the age 
of ten and twelve. She later thought of killing her 
parents, that she might become her own mistress and 
give herself up to pleasure with many men." 

There are numerous cases on record of boys and girls 
who masturbated habitually at the age of seven years,, 
and even earlier. Youths who once acquire this disgust- 
ing habit often continue it even after mature years, when 
they become the men and women who frequent houses 
of prostitution. 

"Women have been known to practice self-abuse dur- 
ing pregnancy. A case is recorded of such a woman who 
was the mother of twelve children ; five of her boys died 
early, four of hydrocephalus ; and two boys began to 
masturbate, one at the age of seven and the other at the 
age of five." 

Not only adults, but children, should be taught to con- 
trol their emotions, whether they are excited under the 
guise of "religion" or "love." Emotions tend to pro- 
duce abnormal ideas of life, and indicate disease of body 
or mind. 

Krafft-Ebing claims that "man has naturally much 
more intense sexual desires than woman; that his love 



~l64 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

is necessarily sensual, aggressive and violent, and that 
with woman it is quite otherwise." He declaies that ''if 
woman is normally developed mentally and well-bred, 
her sexual desire is small. If this were not so the world 
would become a brothel, and marriage and a family 
impossible." Yet this writer does not state that man's 
immoral condition is just as detrimental to tlie world as 
woman's immoral condition can possibl}' be. 

Continuing his argument, he says: " Nevertheless, the 
sexual sphere occupies a much larger place in the con- 
sciousness of woman than in that of man ; the need of 
love in her is greater than in man and is continual, not 
intermittent, but this love is rather more spiritual than 
sensual. In the clioice of a life-companion woman is 
influenced mucli more by the mental tlian the physical 
qualities of a man." Had he said that truly educated 
and refined men and women were influenced much more 
by the moral than the physical qualities in the selection 
of a life-companion, this would have more clearly de- 
scribed their normal condition; but he does say: 

"To a woman who loves with her whole soul, her love 
is life ; to a man it is the joy of life ; to him misfortune 
in love is a wound; but it costs woman, if not her life, at 
least her happiness. 

'^A psychologieal question worthy of consideration is,, 
whether a woman can truly love twice in her life. Cer- 
tainly the mental inclination of woman is monogamous, 
while in man it is polygamous." This statement of 
Krafft-Ebing may also be questioned. Why is not virtue 
and monogamy quite as necessary to man's evolution as 
to woman's evolution in this or any other life.^ Is it any 



REMEDIES 165 

wonder that boyhood as well as manhood has become so 
sensual, since so-called scientific men instruct and teach 
that virtue is necessary only for woman, and not for man? 
This male instructor in his work, '' Psychopathia Sexu- 
alis," says: "The unfaithfulness of a wife in comparison 
with that of a husband is morally much more weighty, 
and should be much more severely punished legally. 
The unfaithful wife dishonors not only herself, but. also 
her husband and her family. Natural instinct and social 
position favor unfaithfulness on the part of the husband, 
while in the case of an unmarried woman, sexual inter- 
course is something quite different from what it is in 
an unmarried man. Of a single man society demands 
decency, of a woman also chastity. In the cultivated 
social life of today woman occupies a sexual position, 
and concerning herself in the interests of society can 
only be thought of as a wife." 

"The ideal of w^oman, even when she is sunken in the 
mire of vice, is and remains marriage. W^oman desires 
not only satisfaction of her sexual feeling, but also pro- 
tection and support for herself and children. A man of 
right feeling, no matter how sensual he may be, demands 
a wife that has been and is chaste. Probably feminine 
modesty is an hereditarily evolved product of the devel- 
opment of civilization. In a remarkable contrast with it 
there is occasional exposition of physical charm, con- 
ventionally sanctioned by the law of fashion, in which 
even the most discreet maiden allows herself to indulge 
in the ball-room. The reasons v/hich lead to this display 
are evident. Fortunately, the modest girl is as little 
conscious of them as of the reason for the occasionally 



1 66 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

recurring mode of making certain portions of the body 
more prominent." 

" In all times and among all races, women show a 
desire to adorn themselves and be charming, yet in 
the animal kingdom nature has distinguished the male 
with the greater beauty. Men designate women as the 
beautiful sex. This gallantry clearly arises from the 
sensual desire of men, yet so long as this personal 
adornment has a purpose only in itself, or the true 
psychological reason of the desire to please remains 
unknown to woman, nothing can be said against it. 
With respect to the development of psychological love, 
it is probable that the nucleus is always to be found in 
an individual fetich, which a person of one sex exer- 
cises over one of the opposite sex. Emotional and 
visual impressions are brought into associative connec- 
tion, and this association is strengthened in proportion 
as the recurring emotions awaken the visual memory 
picture, or another meeting renews sexual excitement, 
which may possibly reach the intensity of orgasm 
and pollution. In this case tlie whole physical person- 
ality has the effect of a fetich. Peculiar sympathies all 
spring from it: thus one is attracted to such physical 
conditions as slender, another to plump beauties, an- 
other to blondes or to brunettes; for one a peculiar ex- 
pression of the eyes, for another a peculiar tone of the 
voice, or the hand, the foot, the ear, or even a peculiar 
odor or perfume, may be the individual fetich charm, 
and the beginning of a complicated chain of mental 
processes, which as a whole represents love — i. e., the 
longing to possess, physically and mentally, the beloved 



REMEDIES 167 



object. Love must always have a sensual element; in 
civilized society woman exercises her ingenuity to in- 
crease her attractions, but among the savages it is the 
man who is anxious to increase his physical charms.'' 

The above discussion of Mr. Krafft-Ebing is a de- 
scription of what should be termed abnormal emotions 
which originated with the lower forms of life, and have 
been transmitted and exaggerated by one species after 
another, including the human species. The lowest and 
vilest passion of animals man has termed "love." This 
same word is also used to express the purest regard 
w^hich one intelligent being can have for another — and 
that is, true respect for one who deserves respect. 

Every woman should know that "Sapphism" is an ab- 
normal attraction existing between two women. "Sap- 
phism" or ^'Lesbian love" is an infatuation which one 
sexually diseased woman or girl may have for another 
of her own sex, and corresponds exactly with the facts 
that are known about men and boys who are sexually dis- 
eased and become infatuated with each other. Parents 
should be especially informed concerning the dang"ers of 
these evil infatuations which result from one person 
having a large amount of animal magnetism or "snake 
attraction" victimizing those who possess weak wills or 
are ignorant of such diseased conditions existing. 

A French writer reports that this "vice is, of late, quite 
the fashion — partly owing to novels on the subject, and 
partly as a result of excessive work on sewing machines, 
the sleeping of female servants in the same bed, seduction 
in schools by depraved pupils." 

Persons possessing this low magnetism should be rec- 
ognized as sexually diseased criminals. 



CHAPTER XVII 

BELIEFS THAT ARE ABNORMITIES' 

Contents. — A Knowledge of Abnormities Necessary. — Faith True and False 
— Faith Cures. — Three Abnormal Creeds. — The Worship of Sexual Organs. — 
Mental Sexuality. — The Nude. — Sodomites. — The Medical Sensualist. — Psy- 
chic Degeneracy vs. Psychic Evolution. — Heredity as Strong for Noble Traits as 
for Ignoble Ones. 

Women should be well informed concerning the num- 
erous abnormities of faith wdiich are being imposed upon 
humanity, each of which assumes to be the only way by 
which disease can be cured, health maintained or soul 
saved. In all creeds, faith precedes their cures or their 
salvation, whether the object of faith is imaginary or 
real." Paracelsus, who lived in the first half of the sixth- 
teenth century, recognized the power of faith, and said 
of it : '' Faith, however, produces miracles, whether it be 
false or true faith ; thus if I believed in St. Peter's statue 
as I would have believed in St. Peter himself, I would 
obtain the same effect that I would have obtained from 
St. Peter." Yet all faiths and all remedies fail under 
certain conditions. Drugs that will cause one person to 
sleep will sometimes cause another to become violently 
delirious, and faith that " saves " one person may cause 
the death of another. The more intelligent people re- 
quire more intelligent theories. 

Various objects of faith exist in which humanity 
believes, and from which they obtain results that seem 

^ Quotations from various faiths. 

-Quotations from " Hypnotism," by James R. Cocke, M.D. 



BELIEFS THAT ARE ABNORMITIES 1 69 

wonderful until the natural laws are better understood. 
Christ said : " According to your faith be it unto you." 
It is the same today, whether it be faith in God, in mind- 
cure, in Christian science, in spiritualism, in mesmerism, 
in suggestive hypnotism or 'faith in man." Faith is 
believed to be the subjection of the human will and 
judgment to divine intelligence, to the objective mind 
of the individual, or to the objective mind of another 
human being, and sometimes even to the objective 
minds of the lower species, as in cases of human beings 
" charmed " by serpents. The person in question has 
faith in some mysterious power supposed to belong to 
the serpent; therefore the subjective human mind is 
brought into subjection to objective or animal minds of 
both the person and serpent, as it were paralyzing the 
intelligence of the will and judgment of the subjective 
mind, which is or should be the superior mind of every 
human being. 

In all faith cures it is known that faith is controlled by 
the objective will, and is exercised according to the intel- 
ligence of the patient ; and the cure is accomplished by 
the patient's own individual vitality, adjusting the equi- 
librium of vital power in the body. To a greater or less 
extent each living being possesses vital power, or breath 
of life, and by the force of the will this vitality becomes 
active or passive, and can be used for normal or abnor- 
mal purposes. The source of vitality being unlimited, 
accounts for the many wonderful cures which have so 
frequently surprised the people in the different ages of 
the world, yet invariably these wonderful phenomena 
are discovered to be the result of natural laws. The 



1 70 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

superior intelligence of the intuitive mind recognizes nat- 
ural laws which the objective or animal mind cannot com- 
prehend. The human mind creates and builds its own 
theories according to its own ideas of life. The higher 
the spiritual or subjective character the more complex 
and superior will be the ideas of the individual mind, by 
which wonderful scientific results are being constantly 
evolved. Those who recognize the divine source of all 
natural law and of all life will accomplish greater results 
than any one who has faith in human power or in "visi- 
ble spirits of the dead " or in inanimate objects. Only 
those abnormal creeds which are most detrimentally 
affecting the race will be considered, in order that 
woman may more thoroughly oppose them, and at last 
annihilate them for the good of humanity. 

Within the last twenty-five years three abnormal 
creeds have been more or less taught in different parts 
of the United States. The oldest of these abnormities 
teaches that the health of the body and mind depends 
upon stimulating and increasing the sexual desires. 
These promulgators of increased sexuality have differ- 
ent modes of procedure. In one institution the origi- 
nator, who claims to be a physician, teaches his patients 
that they should pray for sexual desires, and should not 
seek to suppress them. He also states that the majority 
require many weeks in attaining his belief, although 
some are very apt scholars. He cites a case of one 
young man who consulted him in regard to his health, 
to whom he said : " If you will return thanks to God for 
every sexual sensation, you will regain your health." The 
young man gained nine pounds of flesh the first week ! 



BELIEFS THAT ARE ABNORMITIES IJl 

Of another case he states that he was called to see a wo- 
man who had been confined to her bed for some years. 
He told her that her prostration resulted from the rebel- 
lion against the will of God in creating her to be a wife 
and mother. She replied that before she married she 
thought her husband was a good man, possessing pure 
desires ; since their marriage she found she had been 
mistaken. He informed her that it was her thought 
which produced her disease ; and an hour was spent in 
impressing upon her the belief that her desire must be 
subject to her husband, which was all that was done for 
her. Two months afterward she was well and doing her 
own housework. 

Another patient without any usual symptoms of fever 
had great heat of the body every night for years, and 
could sleep but little. She was also informed that she 
did not obey her husband ; she insisted that she did, as 
he forced obedience. She was then assured that if she 
ever understood the true meaning of obedience, accord- 
ing to God's word, she would obey without compulsion. 
"As soon as she believed this, all disease passed away 
and she slept well." 

This impostor says : '' Married women frequently com- 
plain that their husband's love is low and sensual ; they 
believe purity to consist in having no consciousness of 
sexual life, and they pray that their husbands may be 
brought to this condition. When they see their error 
they admit that their husband's ideas of sexual life have 
been nobler than their own. As soon as they believe 
they need to bestow more abundant honor on that part 
which lacked ; and then they improve in health and 



172 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

become happy in the desire of giving their husbands 
happiness." 

He also says: "Many cases of diseases in unmarried 
women are caused by their condemnation of the deeds 
of lustful men ; through their anger they become miser- 
able, as if they were the wives of such husbands." He 
therefore informs unmarried women who are his patients 
that they cannot be cured unless they forgive all wicked 
men. 

This monster records the case of a young woman who 
was troubled with weak eyes, which he attributed to 
non-sexual development and her unconsciousness of 
sexual desires. He says he advised her to pray for that 
desire, and that "when she was conscious of sexual 
feeling she w^as told to remove the bandage from her 
eyes, and upon doing so she could endure the light with 
but little pain. She was then instructed to return 
thanks for sexual feeling, that it might be redeemed for 
the salvation of the soul and the healing of her body. 
Her thankfulness for sexual life diffused the sexual 
feeling through her system, and that diffusion gave in- 
creased functional power to all the vital organs. Her 
appetite increased, she gained flesh, and in a few weeks 
her eyes became so strong that she could go out of doors 
w^ien the sun was shining on the snow, and suffered no 
pain in consequence. When she left the institution she 
was a fully developed woman." 

For the last quarter of a century this human monster 
has kept in existence an institution where he has taught 
many diseased men and women his disgusting theories. 
He tells his patients that he never thinks evil; "that 



BELIEFS THAT ARE ABNORMITIES 1 73 

to the pure all things are pure ; " therefore he can resort 
to any process he desires in order to stimulate their 
sexual desires. He requires his followers to worship an 
image of the sexual organs as the women of India who 
are slaves to the Mohammedan creed are required to do. 

Mental sexuality is another sensual creed. It is- 
taught differently from physical sexuality, yet they both 
sooner or later accomplish most degrading results ; it 
is also known as sexual love, sex attraction, or mental 
sexual intercourse, which the promulgators claim is 
superior to the physical, except when both occur simul- 
taneously. These "mental scientists'' claim that they 
are infinitely more alive, by reason of having engen- 
dered in themselves such a vast amount of sex powder, 
that the slightest touch of each other's hands would be 
productive of greater pleasure than the sex act has ever 
yet yielded ; that '' to be near each other is life-giving 
and an interchanging which quickens the intelligence 
and heightens the beauty and adds to the happiness and 
unfolding powers of each." 

"Nor is this all; there is sex exchange through the 
sexual organs at the same time ; although the power 
does not originate in the sexual organs, but in the brain. 
It creates as it desires ; if it desires to create offspring, 
it will do so ; but whether it creates offspring or not^ 
the sex nature is an indispensable part of man." 

" Every step upwards of the human race has been 
marked by an increased amount of passion or sex 
desire. The sex act of the future will embrace still 
more of the man and more of the woman than it has 
before done ; some people are already ceasing to look 



174 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

upon it as unholy and coarse, and are beginning to 
regard it in its true light as a builder of spirit as well as 
body. Therefore man is composed of three great labo- 
ratories: his stomach, his sexual organs, and his brain; 
and these three are one." ' These three organs of the 
animal body have been used to degrade the human race 
much lower than it is possible for the lower animals to 
become. For ages the sexual act has been considered 
by a certain class of people as conducive to health, espe- 
cially to man's health ; but time and science will prove 
this teaching false. 

The worship of the nude is the third disgusting 
dogma that has been recently promulgated in some of 
the western cities, though it had its origin in an eastern 
city. The originator assumes to be a minister of the 
gospel ! He teaches that men and women should wor- 
ship in a nude state ; that they should give each other 
baths, as on-e expression of devotional exercise. Strange 
as it may seem, each of these revolting dogmas has 
many "devout" followers; yet it is not difficult to under- 
stand why there are so many victims, for so soon as the 
animal nature rules the individual it degrades every 
power of the body and mind; evil ideas ever revolve 
from one false position to another ; sensuality employs 
various ways and means to i^rostitute humanity. Even 
the nations that have been considered most advanced in 
civilization have originated the greatest number of ways 
and means to degrade the race, and their increase in 
sensuality marks their decline. Saloons and houses of 
prostitution are equipped in the most gorgeous or the 

* These quotations were taken from a work on "Mental Sexuality." 



BELIEFS THAT ARE ABNORMITIES I75 

most fastidious style, to suit the desires of those who 
frequent these places. 

Voluptuousness and nudity are among the most pow- 
erful stimulants of sensuality to excite the mind to 
abnormal action ; therefore seducers of morality are 
attempting' to teach the world that nudity is necessary to 
high art ; that " to the pure all things are pure." The 
pure do not desire low means of enjoyment. Modern 
methods are not only employed, but even the Oriental 
vices for which the ancient cities Sodom and Gomorrah 
were destroyed are now being more or less encouraged; 
the practice so disgusting that even today it is a nameless 
crime on the statute-books is a crime that existed among 
people celebrated for their culture. The Greeks learned 
these revolting habits from the nations of the East; they 
in turn taught them to the Romans. The sturdier Teu- 
tonic families resisted them, but even now there are nu- 
inerous spasmodic outbreaks in the large cities of Amer- 
ica and Europe. The recent conviction of **the Apostle 
of i^stheticism" in London is a sort of an echo from that 
ancient city — Sodom. 

A still worse impostor than the Sodomite, because of 
greater license and more numerous victims, is the sen- 
sualist and seducer who has graduated as a physician. 
He is often one of the "shining lights in the medical 
association," a member of the church, and invariably a 
conspicious figure in society. He makes a speciality of 
"female diseases." Women who go to his office he 
treats with compliments in regard to their beauty of 
form, etc. He says to the slender woman, "How I 
admire slendernessliiesh is gross." If the next patient 



176 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

proves to be one of those corpulent persons whom he 
has just been criticizing, he at once assures her that he 
so much admires a Avell-developed woman, and could 
never endure a thin, scrawny woman, as the one who 
just passed out of the office. He makes a special 
effort to please "the young ladies." He informs each 
one in as plain language as he dare that sexual gratifi- 
cation is necessary for the recovery of her health, and 
he is therefore perfectly willing to do his duty as a 
physician, as he has done in a great many similar cases. 
He terms each one " daughter," in order to insure her 
that he is most solicitious for her health and happiness. 
He sometimes has the audacity to inform a mother that 
her daughter must have sexual gratification, which he 
"as a physician is Avilling to give" — that is, unless the 
daughter prefers to marry soon. He also informs each 
married lady that were he her husband he would be the 
happiest man in the world. 

One of his professional brothers, who assumes to be 
at the head of the medical profession in the city where 
he resides, said recently: "We must put a stop to 
women riding the bicycle." He stated that he had 
questioned in his office a great many young girls, at 
least one hundred, in regard to such exercise, and they 
all admitted to him that they had experienced sexual 
excitement while riding. One member of the medical 
profession asked, *'Does riding the bicycle affect men 
the same as women?" The reply was: *'0h yes! yet 
that makes no difference with men.'* 

Compare the opinions of such libertines with the fol- 
lowing statements from Dr. Katherine Berry Richard- 
son, a professor in the College of Physicians and Sur- 



BELIEFS THAT ARE ABNORMITIES 1 77 

geons, Kansas City, and Dr. Elizabeth Keller, of Bos- 
ton : "One-half of the ailments in women which are 
charged to inherent weaknesses are directly trace- 
able to lack of outdoor exercise. Under the health- 
ful stimulus of open-air sports or occupations, asso- 
ciated as they must be with the broadening knowl- 
edge of people and events, women and girls grow in 
physical and mental strength. Growth of this kind is 
utterly incompatible with the love-lorn hero worship 
or sentimental self-effacement which the old-time nov- 
elist loved to describe as outgrowths of the truly 
feminine type of mind. With increasing confidence in 
her ow^n ability, the modern girl no longer feels that 
marriage is in a certain ^ense compulsory, nor single 
hfe a bugbear, to be escaped at any cost. She can 
calmly observe the men of her acquaintance and dis- 
criminate between them with none of the glamor which 
used to be eternally before the eyes of her old-time 
sister, whose outdoor exercise was limited to a ladylike 
game of grace hoop. 

"With the help of tennis and the bicycle, woman is 
developing a strength of mind and body which is fatal 
to the hopes of a man in no way her equal. To her is 
coming an appreciation of true manliness and a very 
'strong-minded' contempt for its counterfeits. And 
now comes the wail of these counterfeits. They are 
alarmed at the ' unwomanliness ' of the popular sports. 
They are terrified lest danger comes to the precious 
pelvic organs; they fairly turn pale at the thought of 
the ' excitation ' which might follow the use of the bicycle 
saddle, and they are led to a wholesale questioning 



178 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

of young girls as to the alarming effects of the wheel. 
Says Dr. Elizabeth Keller, of Boston: 'If I w^ere the 
mother of one of those young girls I should inter- 
view those men personally, and try to determine 
whether the fatherly solicitude did not have its origin 
in something decidedly reprehensible. This wholesale 
'^questioning" should be stopped at once. The privacy 
of a physician's office is no more the place for such a 
discussion of sexuality than is the confessional of a 
cathedral ; and the man who so far presumes upon his 
privileges of medical attendant should be taught a lesson 
in decency by some power which he could understand.' 

''Fathers and mothers honestly striving to shield then- 
daughter from the influence of sensualists will send that 
same daughter to the greatest libertine in the city, pro- 
vided only that a diploma from an honored institution 
and the possession of professional skill glosses over a 
personality in every way unclean. What w^ould be the 
verdict of societ}' if a woman physician of openly im- 
moral life announced herself as prepared to attend to all 
the private ailments of young men only? Think you that 
skill, or diploma, or a moneyed marriage, or the most 
suave and insinuating manners w^ould lead the best of 
fathers to entrust their young sons to the hands of such 
a woman? And what do you think would be the fate 
meted out to the woman w^ho so outraged the sense of pro- 
priety on which w^e pride ourselves? But the prototype 
of such a picture is one of the most common, and the 
victims are the daughters w horn these world-wise fathers 
would protect from every contaminating presence. I tell 
you that the time is coming when a more enlightened peo- 



BELIEFS THAT ARE ABNORMITIES 179 

. pie will look back upon this thing as something mon- 
strous, and marvel that our present grade of civilization 
would ever have sanctioned this w^holesale 'treatment' 
of young girls by men not fit to enter the homes they 
disgrace. 

*' Do you think we exaggerate ? Question your family 
physician. Secure in the rectitude of his own life, or 
blinded by the glare of the professional success of these 
male ' specialists in women's diseases.' it is ten to one 
that he will assure you that the case is absurdly o\'er- 
drawn ; for if there is anything on which a rancorous 
profession will come to an immediate agreement, it is 
in its opposition to the words and influence of women 
physicians. But look up the subject yourself. Observe 
how little weight is given to moral cleanliness in a pro- 
fession where skill in operating counts much above 
curative but non-operative methods. 

"Nobility of character is not limited to either sex or 
to any profession. The study of medicine is not degrad- 
ing, and among its representatives are those of the high- 
est moral worth; therefore, if you must subscribe to that 
false teaching which holds that men best understand the. 
ailments of women, at least demand that he w^ho treats 
your daughter shall be chosen from the number of those 
whose lives are not a disgrace to the positions they hold. 
Senn says of the late Samuel D. Gross: 'He was 
a man whose eminent professional reputation was 
crowned by the purity of his private character.' High 
praise merited by few! But those few do exist; and 
again I beg that so long as you insist that men shall 
minister to the private ailments of your daughters, you 



l80 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

see to it that a wide distinction is made between the noble 
:physician and the professional sensualist." 

Intelligent parents will inform their sons and daugh- 
ters in their youth that moral diseases often exist among 
people who are supposed to be respectable ; so that when 
evil is suggested to them in any form they will readily 
recognize the dangerous and revolting results. 

Wisdom teaches that the true object of each indi- 
vidual life is to develop beyond the animal into the 
spiritual. The animal nature cannot possibly satisfy 
the spiritual nature, neither do degraded minds desire 
wisdom that gives peace and purity to the soul ; yet 
every living being who enters this physical world pos- 
sesses an intuition of right and wrong and sufficient will 
power to secure divine aid to pursue the right. 

To have lived equally pure lives is the only power that 
can insure human equality in this world or in future 
worlds. Every human soul possesses an inherent will 
powder by which the individual life degenerates or 
evolves; it is therefore by the cultivation of the will 
powder that human purity, equality and happiness is 
attained. 

In an article recently published, a male physician who 
resides in America discusses the subject of " Human 
Equality." He says: "While according to our Constitu- 
tion man may be born free and equal in the eyes of the 
law, he is not free and he is not equal in the eyes of 
Nature; he is born a slave to inherited tendencies, and 
he is born in all varying: degrees of self-capacity. 

"Did we but recognize the unquestionable fact that 
mentality is capable of development not alone by books 



BELIEFS THAT ARE ABNORMITIES l8l 

and the help of others, but by the exercise and use of the 
mental attributes born with each of us; did each one of 
us recognize that we are not all equal in the eyes of Na- 
ture, and did we each strive patiently to understand and 
properly estimate ourselves, and to fit ourselves into holes 
designed for us by Nature, we w^ould have very little an- 
archif:m; we would have much less self-destruction, and this 
would be altogether a much more pleasant place to live in. 

" In his lecture on ' Liberty of Man, Woman and 
Child,' Col. Robert G. Ingersoll contends that thought 
is material ; that ' thought is a brain product, as vege- 
tables are products of the soil, and that each individual 
should harvest his mental crop and act in accordance 
with the dictates thereof.' The idea is in accord with 
the theory of human equality ; but it is not in accord 
with the teachings of biology or of physiology, the stu- 
dent of which cannot logically believe in the equalit}' of 
mankind; Nature plainly indicates that she intends that 
a comparatively few shall lead the masses who are de- 
signed as followers." 

If this be true, not only Nature, but the God of Na- 
ture, deserves neither respect nor recognition. But only 
those who believe in a God who predestined that only 
the ''elect'' would be saved can believe in such absurd 
and unjust dogmas. If the teachings of "biology or of 
physiology" can be so misconstrued, may the day soon 
come when Americans will insist upon more intelligent 
teachers as well as more complete revisions of biology 
and physiology. 

To substantiate his views this American writer on 
"Human Equality" quotes from his English brother, 



1 82 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Dr. Forbes Winslow, who contends that "under despotic 
forms of government suicide is much less prevalent than 
it is in countries governed on the principle of Repub- 
licanism, which is another term for human equality. 
Where the actions, thoughts and lives of human beings 
are controlled rather by others than by themselves, life 
is in itself more pleasant to the individual." 

These two physicians, who agree upon the despotic 
rule of one human being over many, do not agree in 
their ideas of heredity. The doctor living in America 
says: "The doctrine that we have always held and taught 
is that everything can be and nothing need be developed 
in the individual as the result of inherited influences. 
Enumerating the causes of suicide, the English special- 
ist. Dr. Forbes Winslow, places heredity in a eouspieiions 
place, and he fails to g^talify this causative factor as zue 
have done ; this is dangerous. If your father has com- 
mitted suicide, there is no logical reason why you will 
do likewise, unless you wilfully allow the erroneous con- 
ception of heredity to so dominate your reason as to cause 
you to think that you are irresistibly doomed to the com- 
mitment of a similar act. Whatever brain defects may 
have induced the father's act need not necessarily exist 
in the child ; a tendency thereto will doubtless be trans- 
mitted, and if this tendency be fostered and developed 
in the child as it has been in the father the result will be 
the same ; but if the conditions necessar}^ for its devel- 
opment are avoided the act need not ensue. Blind, 
unresisting submission to that which is considered inev- 
itable, rather than to the manful, logical, determined, 
incelligent resolution not to so submit, is the terr.blc, 



BELIEFS THAT ARE ABNORMITIES 183 

fatal and ruinous result of this erroneous conception 
of heredity. Do not forget that anything can be and 
nothing need be transmitted by heredity." 

This American monarchist seems to advocate the idea 
of the mind being capable of resisting hereditary influ- 
ences that it should not yield to, yet he argues very dif- 
ferently when he is considering the individual right of 
one human being to rule another. 

Blind, unresisting submission to any individual or 
condition is fatal to the normal development of body 
or mind. If each human being may become capable 
of resisting inherited tendencies, each human being 
may also become capable of controlling his or her 
own actions, thoughts and life. 

As the physical world is termed "Nature," is it wise as 
human beings to *'fit ourselves into holes designed for 
us by Nature'*? Yet it is true that when we become 
unresisting and submissive, our retrograde metamor- 
phosis is inevitable. A mind that becomes submissive 
to human dictations and human passions becomes so 
dwarfed that it may be crushed into any condition 
designed by its despotic ruler. A human mind with a 
spark of individuality or self-respect despises a despotic 
ruler, whether it be Nature, man or God. No human 
being has a right to dictate what the actions, thoughts 
or life of another human being shall be ; any individual 
life which interferes with the normal development and 
progress of other lives should be diagnosticated as 
diseased, and in such a case he or she, whichever it may 
be, should be quarantined and treated for degeneracy. 
Neither despotic rulers nor their subjects evolve; they 



184 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

merely retrograde into the habits of the lower animals. 
Granting that each human being is born with inherited 
tendencies transmitted from parent to child, we also 
admit that inherent will power can be so developed that 
every inherited abnormal tendency of body or mind can 
be overcome; therefore each individual life should have 
advantages that will insure opportunities for the devel- 
opment of a normal life, as such privileges belong to all, 
irrespective of sex, age or race. Even the lower forms 
of life have inherent rights which intelligent human 
beings respect: such rights as protection from unneces- 
sary pain and from degradation ; as psychic degeneracy 
occurs when any individual life retrogrades into the 
habits of a still lower and less intelligent form. Psychic 
evolution can be traced from the very lowest or simplest 
forms of organic life to the highest, which are the most 
intelligent, because they possess the most complex ner- 
vous system, by whicli they comprehend divine laws. 



CHAPTER XVIII 

MAN'S INHUMANITY TO WOMAN ' 

Contents. — "Dr. Ripper" a Product of Modern Degeneracy. — The Craze 
among Men Physicians to perform Operations upon Women. — Phases of Ori- 
ficial Surgery. — Mechanical Practice is not the Highest Skill. — The Testicles 
are as "Offending Members" as the Ovaries. — Batty's Operation. — The 
Effect of Removal of the Reproducitive Organs. — Equally Baneful in Men and 
Women. — The Prevailing Cause of Pelvic Diseases among Women. — Castra- 
tion the Remedy for Venereal Disease. — Why was there no Baby? — Woman's 
Barrenness not always due to Woman's Sterility. — Hypnotism used by Medical 
Degenerates. — Effect of Excessive Coition. — Sexual Intercourse should not be 
indulged in for Pleasure. — The Control of Emotions. 

The " Dr. Ripper " of London, whose crimes against 
women have been mysteriously carried on for years, is 
one of the products of modern degeneracy, although the 
origin of such morbid characters leads back into the 
remotest ages. Within the last few^ years, however, 
these degenerates have increased in enormity, until 
women are now daily sacrificed by operators equally as 
morbid, who open the abdomens of w^omen to remove 
the pelvic organs. Their victims are obtained in every 
conceivable way: by physical force, by will force, or 
hypnotism ; in homes, ofiBces, hospitals, and even in 
churches ; upon the street, or in any secluded place 
where these degenerates can secure their victims ; such 
instances are not only recorded in the daily papers, but 
in medical journals. This outrage upon women exceeds 
in cruelty and degradation any crime ever before com- 
mitted against any class of people. Slavery and intem- 
perance fall into insignificance compared with the many 

' Quotations from various statistics and other authenticated records. 



1 86 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

thousand women who have been deprived of health, of 
their sexual organs, and their lives, by these degenerates 
who are affected with psycho-sexual disorders and finan- 
cial greed. 

For years the public has been almost daily horrified 
by the public announcement of such crimes. For some 
time the "Whitechaper' murders were supposed to have 
been committed by a "tramp," who was alluded to as 
''Jack the Ripper," but recently it has been discovered 
that these terrible operations were performed by a noted 
physician in London, who now has many followers with 
such insane desires, w^hich have originated with their 
immoral thoughts, as did ''Dr. Ripper's." So long as 
the w^orld sanctions the indecent practice of men phy- 
sicians treating the pelvic organs of women, such abnor- 
mal characters will be found in every community opera- 
ting on their victims. The insatiable desire of a certain 
class of doctors to remove women's pelvic organs is in 
reality a legalized mania, belonging to the same cate- 
gory as the '' Whitechapel " and the ''Human Vivisec- 
tion" manias. 

The operators^ of the regular school of medicine 
boast of being tlie first to originate the practice of 
removing the uterus and ovaries; the homa^opathic 
operators'" claim the distinction of originating the 
"American operation"'^ or "orificial surgery," which 

-'The name operator now refers to men who make a business of castrat- 
ing women. 

^Operators of the homoeopathic schools are men who make a business of 
op^irating on the rectum and "pruning" the pelvic orifices. 

•^The originator of the "American Operation" charges each patient only one 
thousand dollars when the patient is not able to pay more, while his satellites take 
what they can get. Many of these operators advise women to submit to this opera- 
tion without adequately knowing their state of health, and perform the operation 
without diagnosticating the case. 



MAX'S IX HUMANITY TO WOMAN 1 8/ 

consists ill the removal of two or three inches of the 
rectum and "pruning" the pelvic orifices; in other 
w^ords, the operators by means of scissors or knife trim 
off tissue around the urethra, vagina and rectum. The 
following are the various diseases which they claim to 
'•ciire by orificial surgery" : "Dropsy, spinal irritation, 
locomotor ataxia, rheumatism, liver and kidney diseases, 
seminal weakness, paralysis, nervous prostration, asthma, 
catarrh, sterility, diseases of women, hay-fever, bronchitis, 
neuralgia, stomach and bowel troubles, and all other 
forms of the chronic disorders that have heretofore baf- 
fled the skill of the medical profession. Even cancers 
are materially benefited by the work. A large number 
of cases of deafness and blindness also respond readily 
to this work of orificial surgery." 

The same greed for operating is manifested by the 
operators of both schools. They often compel women 
to submit to operations for the removal of a supposed 
tumor when it has often proved, after the abdomen and 
uterus have been opened, that the uterus contained a 
living child instead of a tumor. Yet such they claim 
are "contributions to science.'' Nevertheless, the most 
scientific surgeons and physicians find very few pelvic 
operations necessary compared with the great number 
performed. There should be a board of consulting 
physicians who are capable of determining when oper- 
ations are necessary. Operations are largely mechanical 
procedures, requiring mechanical skill rather than a 
high degree of intellectual attainment. Nursing re- 
quires qualifications of a higher degree. 

In a recent article an operator says : " Of women 



1 88 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

whose ovaries are removed the sexual desire is notably 
diminished or extinguished, while in others the sexual 
desire is increased." In corroboration of this state- 
ment, another male writer cites a case where "the 
thirty-four -year -old wife of a farmer so exhausted him 
by her sexual demands that his health suffered very 
seriously. In order to save the husband's health, the 
wife's ovaries were removed." Has any one ever heard 
of castrating" a sexually diseased husband to save the 
wife's health ? 

Another operator, who has become notorious because 
of the number of ovaries he has removed, says that 
" Some women who are passive in their sexual relations 
before their ovaries are removed become aggressive 
afterwards." Some of the operators of today declared 
a few years ago *'that the ovaries arj the prime movers 
and controlling agencies in the sexual system; that 
they are essential to the very existence of that sys- 
tem; that their office is the highest and first in the 
order of the events which collectively make the com- 
plete process of reproduction ; that a woman without 
ovaries is no woman ; that the o\'aries give to woman 
all her characteristics of body and mind.'' These w^ere 
the sentimental statements of many male physicians 
before the removal of the ovaries had become a finan- 
cial success. At the present time these same men 
insist that '' beyond the induction of sterility and prob- 
able absence of menstruation, the removal of the ovaries 
does not detrimentally change woman's character, but 
gives her a fine physique." In fact, they tell women 
almost anything to persuade them to submit to opera- 



MAX'S IXHUMAMTV TO WOMAN 1S9 

ations. The operating mania has become so prevalent 
that a \'ery large proportion of ovarian and rectal oper- 
ations are clone either for financial gain or for an 
immoral purpose. The large fee is very tempting, and 
when the ovaries are removed men and women ha\-e 
no fear of the occurrence of pregnancy to interfere with 
their immoral indulgences. 

"History hands down from the remotest period the fact 
that kings have caused the ovaries of women to be re- 
moved, producing female eunuchs which they after- 
wards used in then" services. \^arious nations have 
practiced the removal of the breasts, clitoris, labia 
majora and labia minora, on account of the lewdness 
of women in those countries." Operators of this age 
have no desire to diminish women's sensual nature. 
Opening the abdomen of women was practiced long- 
before the various schools of medicine existed. This 
psycho-sexual disease originated from the abuse and 
degeneracy of the sexual instincts which the first 
human beings inherited from their animal ancestors, 
during the evolution of the physical world. When 
human minds degenerate into animalism as a means of 
enjoyment, psycho-sexual abnormalities are the result. 

It is now estimated that one woman in eight is sterile 
— that is, cannot become pregnant. If ovarian operations 
continrue increasing, it will not be many years before it 
can be truthfully said that not one woman in eight 
hundred can become pregnant, because of having been 
a victim of an operation or of some venereal disease. 
Operations upon the pelvic organs of both married and 
unmarried women for sHght ailments are so frequently 



190 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

advised and performed that it is now considered a trivial, 
every-day occurrence. An able medical writer recently 
made the statement that most of such cases could be 
cured without operations. 

In this age every intelligent physician knows that bv 
the scientific use of electricity and medicine the ma- 
jority of cases of ovarian or uterine disease, if not 
malignant or venereal, can be cured without jeopardiz- 
ing the life of the patient, and in all venereal diseases 
the removal of the ovaries does not cure or remove the 
disease. If the patient's life cannot be saved, there is 
no need of an operation. It is well known that when 
cancerous conditions exist, an operation usually hastens 
a fatal termination, \\1ien venereal disease exists, the 
testicles of men as well as the ovaries of women so 
affected might better be removed rather than have dis- 
eased children. The castration of both men and 
women who have contracted venereal disease should be 
an enforced law of every nation, to prevent the degen- 
eracy of future generations, as such beings transmit 
their diseases to the third and fourth generations if 
permitted to propagate. 

A few years ago operators were informed by their 
instructors that an operation should be declined if 
there were grave structure lesions of any part of the 
vital organs, but within the last five years these instruc- 
tions have been disregarded. At the present time 
everyone who can be coaxed, frightened or forced into 
submitting to an operation is mercilessly victimized, 
regardless of what are the conditions or what may be 
the consequence. 



MAN S INHUMANITY TO WOMAN I9I 

Operators claim that "pregnancy is no bar to their 
operation, nor is age, since young children and very 
old women have their ovaries removed." In fact, any 
woman or young girl who can be persuaded to have 
her ovaries, uterus or part of the rectum removed, 
w^hether diseased or not, will have no trouble whatever 
in finding many operators ready to remove them, as 
the majority of "operators" prescribe the removal of 
these organs for all ills and conditions, and under all 
circumstances. 

By the term " Batty \s operation " is meant the removal 
of the o\'aiies from the human female whilst those 
organs are yet in a state of functional activity, with a 
definite object iji view— viz., the arrest of the function 
of evolution and the production of the change of life. 
Another recent operative procedure is the removal of 
the uterus, ovaries and fallopian tubes entire at one 
operation.' 

Pamphlets are being circulated by different operators 
boasting of the number of pelvic operations performed 
by them. One operator, who reported fifty operations, 
says in reference to this great financial enterprise : " Nor 
may I accord to myself the privilege of more than 
briefly referring to the brilliant history of the opera- 
tion which began less than a century ago with one 
Ephraim Mc Dowell, which has crowned the originator 
with imperishable glory." It is quite proper to say here 

'This is the operation which should usually be performed when the ovaries must 
be removed. If the uterus is retained after the ovaries are removed, it acts only 
as a foreign body, and is constantly making pressure upon various nerve centres, 
and thus disturbing the entire nervous system ; yet the removal of the nerve centres 
of the uterus and ovaries is almost as detrimental to the normal action of the 
nervous system. 



192 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

that when McDowell died in 1830, he had performed 
thirteen ovariotomies, with eight recoveries. Another 
brilliant operator operated nine times with only seven 
deaths. Notwithstanding their "great success as oper- 
ators," in 1843 the boldest of all surgeons then living 
wrote that "ovariotomy was murder, and that any one 
who performed it should be severely punished." 

" In 1858 another operator began a remarkable career 
as an ovariotomist, and with him commenced a new era 
in ovarian operation." Since then not only operations, 
but operators, have increased by the thousand. 

From the various medical colleges the graduates who 
have the least scientific knowledge and the least honor 
are most quickly seized with the mania for operating. 
They influence uninformed women not only to contrib- 
ute money to the support of surgical wards in hospitals 
where these operations can be performed,' but many of 
these women are persuaded to have their '" offending 
ovaries removed." When suffering women become more 
intelligent concerning the real cause of their pelvic dis- 
eases, they will know that the greater number of cases 
are due to venereal diseases inherited or acquired even 
from men who assume to be respectable. When women 
operators acquire the same audacity as men operators 
possess, the programme may be changed ; it will be the 
removal of the offending testicles instead of the offend- 
ing ovaries. 

The American Lancet says that just now one of the 

' In many such institutions any operator who brings a patient to the hospital has 
the privilege of performing the operation. A certain class of nurses are employed 
by operators to secure as many victims as possible for the operators' financial bene- 
fit, who in turn gives their procuress remunerations. 



MANS INHUMAMTY TO WOMAN 193 

fashions is the castration of women. " This is done for 
a great variety of reasons. Castration of men for the 
relief of similar conditions has not yet come into 
fashion. But when women become more powerful in 
the professions, we shall expect that women physicians 
will introduce the fashion of castrating men for the relief 
of the numerous ills from which the male sex suffers. 
Particularly the old bachelors should be attended to. 
Testicles are of no use to such persons ; to be rid of 
them will remove temptation to incur disease and suffer- 
ing. As a fact, however, men hang on to their testicles 
like grim death, while women are easily persuaded to 
give their ovaries to the surgeon's knife." 

It will perhaps be interesting to learn how much 
attention the majority of the male operators are giving 
to the investigation of woman's pelvic organs, especially 
the ovaries, and that they have been so occupied that 
they have neglected their own sex, until some of the 
more thoughtful of their number have contributed arti- 
cles to medical journals in regard to this injustice. 

Recently a male physician pubHshed a treatise upon 
'' The Diseases of and Operations on the Testicles." In 
calling the attention of his professional brothers to this 
subject he says: "Why have women, or rather their 
sexual apparatus, received so much attention by medical 
and other men } Is it not because we all love these 
dear, tender creatures so much that we think of little 
else, and are wholly absorbed in the welfare of their 
reproductive organs, and thus the great affection that we 
carry in our bosoms and display for the opposite sex 
causes us to see everything pertaining to them through 



194 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

a magnifying glass? Or has it come to this, that it is an 
actual fact that there are no sound and healthy women 
to be found upon Mother Earth any more and no more 
to be born hereafter ? Now on the other side, we hear 
little or nothing about the diseases of the testicles; very 
little if anything appears in the journals upon this sub- 
ject. No new works have lately been written upon the 
testicles. Are the ovaries in women not considered the 
counterpart of the testicles in men ? The former organs 
have received from the profession the kindest attention 
possible, the testicles, comparatively speaking, none. The 
question now comes up, Why have the ailments of the 
testicles been so neglected ? Do they need attention ? 
Is it true that every man is blessed with sound and 
healthy testicles? Is man endowed with generative 
organs entirely free from imperfections and liability to 
disease? I don't believe that such is the case. Is 
the medical profession to blame for not investigating 
the disease of men's reproductive organs? If only one 
man out of ten were affected with some kind of disease 
of the testicles, and I believe tliis to be, what a rich 
field for study and inquiry is offered there for specialist 
testicologists ! " 

Thereupon this writer enumerates a number of dis- 
eases which have been neglected by physicians of his 
own sex. He cites a case of "a healthy wife whose hus- 
band is apparently well, but they have no children after 
four years of married life ; the husband wants a baby, 
and, like all other selfish men, wants by all means a boy 
baby. He thinks his wife is of course at fault ; the 
family physician exhausts all his ingenuity. Next the 



MAX S INHUMANITY TO WOMAN I95 

case is referred to a gynecologist, so pessaries are intro- 
duced ; iodine is applied locally to the neck of the womb- 
for months ; a small basketful of medicine has been pur-^ 
chased from time to time. Ever}^ time local applications 
were made to the womb madam was assured by the 
gynecologist that she was getting better, but madam 
herself did not think so ; in her opinion she was getting 
worse all the time. One thing was certain: the baby 
did not come. At last her mind wandered; she became 
emaciated and despondent ; the case was taken from the 
gynecologist, and went into the hands of a neurologist. 
He very promptly decided that it was not the womb that 
was in fault, but the nervous system, and sure enough he 
was right, for by this time it zvas the nervous system. 
Everything was done that could be thought of; even arti- 
ficial fecundation was tried. The woman submitted to- 
all this patiently and with heroism that was astonishing,, 
but it was all to no purpose ; the poor woman was now 
almost insane, but still there was no baby. But was she 
the cause in this case of sterility or barrenness ? Ey no 
means. I assured her that she would get well in time, 
dismissed her for the present, and asked her to send to 
me her husband. 

"I now^ turned my attention not to the wife, but to 
the husband. In the meantime, having gained the 
confidence of my lady patient, I assured her that the 
gynecologist had corrected all her troubles in the most 
skillful manner; that without doubt the neurologist had 
improved her nervous system in a remarkable degree, 
and that she would in time obtain the full benefit of his 
advice ; that she would in due time be ready for her 



JC}6 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

baby. I, however, gently informed her that her hiLsband 
was somewhat in fault, which in time would also be 
remedied, and the baby would surely appear. From 
that moment the lady improved, became more cheerful 
and once more hopeful, and on the return of her hus- 
band from abroad, after a six -months separation, she 
was well and he was apparently so. She became preg- 
nant, happiness once more prevailed, and a boy baby 
was born to ///t' excellent pairr 

After this physician had enumerated a few more cases, 
he says : '' I would give more similar cases, but this is 
sufficient for illustration." He then contributes a few 
words in regard to neuralgic pains of the testicles and 
ovaries, from which both sexes suffer. ^'In the case of ^ 
^woman where all known means of relief have been tried 
and failed, and the removal of the offending ovary 
or ovaries is advised, she will readily and cheerfully con- 
sent. In the case of a man under the same conditions, 
be is not willing to give up one testicle, much less both. 
He prefers to suffer the most excruciating pain, until at 
last he lands at the insane asylum. Neither is the 
removal of the testicles advised by men, or, if proposed, 
it is done reluctantly. Why? Can any one give a defi- 
nite answer? The removal of the testicle or any other 
operation upon the appendages of man is not. nearly so 
dangerous as the removal of the ovaries or any other 
operation upon the female reproductive organs." 

There certainly is need of reform. Woman's ovaries 
have received entirely too much attention. W^ere men s 
testicles as frequently removed, especially those of 
every man who had contracted venereal disease, it 



MANS INHUMANITY TO WOMAN 1 97 

\\ ould be the best work that could be done for the pre- 
vention of the propagation of syphiHtic children, and 
the restoration of health to the human race. 

Thoroughly competent physicians or surgeons do not 
often find it necessary to remove the ovaries in order 
to reduce the inflammation or congestion, as scientific 
knowledge precludes mechanical operation of this kind. 
Some very crude specimens of humanity are entering 
second-grade medical colleges in order to learn to re- 
move the ovaries from woman. The most illiterate 
person can become a successful operator in a short 
time. Very ordinary doctors boast of the great number 
of ovaries they have removed, the number far exceed- 
ing those removed by the most competent surgeons. 
Only a few more years of such rapid removal of 
woman's pelvic organs and there will be few American 
women who can say they have not been operated upon. 

Hypnotism is practiced by the majority of operators 
to influence women to submit to operations. While 
the operators claim that '' the removal of the ovaries 
will renew the youth of woman and will produce a fine 
physique,'' they know, but they do not always inform 
the patient, that the animal passions are often intensified 
and the nervous system shattered. 

Sexual emotions originate in the animal brain and 
cause a reflex irritation of the higher nerve centres as 
well as irritation of the spinal centres that supply the 
nerves of the pelvic organs. Frequent sexual emotions 
will cause permanent congestion and enlargement of 
the ovaries or testicles; but if these glands are re- 
moved more serious abnormal conditions develop in 



198 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

the nerve centres of the brain and spinal cord, which 
control the action of the pelvic organs. Sexual emo- 
tions arising in the brain are the prime movers in 
the development and discharge of the ovules and 
spermatozoa. 

The same causes which excite the seminal fluid of 
the male to be expelled also cause excessive ovulation 
and menstruation of the female. Sexual desire excites 
the testicles or ovaries to an increased action beyond 
that which they ordinarily possess. Spermatic fluid 
or semen contains the spermatozoa, which are small, 
oval, flattened bodies with appendages; they resemble 
tadpoles in form, and are only discernible by the aid 
of the microscope; they exist in every kind of animal 
semen. An excessive development in number of these 
germs produces psycho-sexual disease, which weakens 
and degrades both mind and body. 

The most scientific physicians as physiologists and 
pyschologists of all ages agree in the opinion that the loss 
of one ounce of semen is more debilitating than the 
loss of forty ounces of blood. Hippocrates said, speak- 
ing of the semen: ''The seed of man arises from all 
the humors of his body." Galen said: ''When a person 
loses his semen he loses at the same time the vital 
spirit, so that it is not astonishing that frequent coition 
should enervate." Aristotle described the semen as the 
excrement of ailments, "Having the faculty of repro- 
ducing bodies like that which produce it." It was 
termed by Plato "a running of the spinal marrow," and 
by Epicurus it was called '' a part of the soul and body." 
Pythagoras said: "It is the flower of the parent blood,'* 



MAN S INHUMANITY TO WOMAN 1 99 

and Alcaeon considered it a " part of the brain." Others 
believe the semen is derived from the nervous system, 
and have pointed out certain gangKa of the brain 
controlHng its action, through nerves which form com- 
munication between the brain and the testicles or the 
ovaries. The greater the excess of these secretions the 
greater the detriment to both body and mind. 

The wisest people of the past ages have at all times 
contended against the wasteful use of the seminal fluid, 
as it was ruinous to the mind as well as to the body. 
Said a distinguished philosopher: "There are conti- 
nent men who do not evacuate semen for years. What 
becomes of the semen ? It is not manufactured ; there- 
fore this reserved strength supplies the nervous system. 
It is therefore a great mistake to suppose that conti- 
nence is detrimental to the constitution of either man 
or woman. A life of cehbacy is never the cause of 
impotency or sterility; on the contrary, it is the abuse 
of the sexual organs that produces many of the most 
serious diseases, including consumption, nervous dis- 
eases and venereal diseases; these terrible disorders 
cause indescribable sufferings of humanity." 

The seminal fluid is said to be under the control of 
the will power, and a certain impression must be made 
on the mind before the animal passion is aroused or the 
expulsion of the semen can occur; therefore sexual 
intercourse, except for the purpose of conception, is 
degrading to both men and women, causing disease and 
degeneration. It is only the lower grades of intellect 
which cannot enjoy married life without frequent sexual 
indulgence. It has the same effect upon the mind as a 



200 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

diseased appetite ; the more it is indulged in the stronger 
will be the desire and the weaker becomes the power of 
the will to check the degrading descent. Those who 
indulge in sexual intercourse for pleasure lose mental 
power and strength of character, becoming more selfish, 
more gross and repulsive. Soon lawful gratification 
does not satisfy them. They indulge in the unlawful 
and the promiscuous, which, to their surprise, they 
enjoy less. Like indulgence in alcoholic drinks, the 
more indulgence the less satisfaction. Soon other evils 
must contribute to stimulate what little pleasure is left 
to be derived from a sensual life, until the individual has 
sunk so low that he is incapable of getting any pleasure 
out of life. His existence has caused sorrow and dis- 
grace to those who once cared for him. 

The abnormal effects of frequent indulgence in sexual 
intercourse cause the entire being to become diseased 
and immoral ; the nervous system is disturbed, the judg- 
ment weakened, and congestion of the pelvic organs 
excites them to excessive action and permanent enlarge- 
ment and disease. Sexual excess weakens men and 
women morally and mentally ; the more often they yield 
to sensual desires the weaker are their will powers in 
resisting the solicitation of prostitution. If they once 
yield, their virtue and honor vanish, and venereal conta- 
gion is the inevitable result. 

Men and women who indulge in pleasures which 
only excite the animal passions become physical, mental 
and moral degenerates. With such ancestors, what can 
their offspring be ? It should be generally known that 
any exercise or amusement which stimulates the animal 



MAN S IX HUMANITY TO WOMAN 201 

passions prevents the mind from developing normally. 
Habits suggesting impure thoughts degrade and ruin 
any class of people or individuals. A class of men and 
women known as libertines and prostitutes is thus pro- 
duced. In a state of truly refined society, where the 
appetites are not aroused by artificial stimulation, engen- 
dered by unhealthy thoughts, men and women have 
their sexual instincts under complete control. They 
control their emotions instead of allowing their emo- 
tions to control them. Christianized intellects repre- 
sent human beings normal in body and mind, controlled 
by educated reason, and subject neither to the animal 
nature nor to another intellect. 



CHAPTER XIX 

SUBMISSIVE WOMEN \S. IXDniDUAL WOMEN 

Contents. — Types of Submissive Women. — Submission often Another Name for 
Policy. — Women manage Men by appearing to submit to Them. — The Submis- 
sive Wife. — Submission of Woman degrading. — Dependence is Moral Weak- 
ness. — The Fallacy of the Idea of the Superiority of Either Sex. 

^The woman who assumes to be submissive to man's 
authority, yet is not, belongs to the ancient Esther and 
Ruth style ; they were very soft-spoken, and avoided 
stroking the royal fur the wrong way, so long as it was 
policy to do so. They also manifested extreme mental 
and physical weakness. Modern submissive women pre- 
fer to have men think that women occupy a position 
secondary and inferior to them. It is the politic woman 
with her assumed submission who rules the tyrannical 
man. She even assumes to obey his every command, 
providing he commands sufficient means for her selfish 
indulgences. 

Such women consider it WTse to keep the knowledge 
of their mental superiority a secret, in order that they 
may more easily manage their victims. They regard 
men as they regard money. Yet there is a genuine type 
of the submissive wife w^ho is as obedient to her husband 
as a spaniel, and is as delighted when he condescends to 
notice her. As he seldom does, she is usually despond- 
ent and nervous. Society says she is hysterical or weak- 
minded, and wonders why such a superior man married 
such a silly w^oman. Yet the disheartened, subdued, 
neglected wife thinks it is a noble thing to be a woman, 

IT- . r 202 

^Exoressions of many women. 



SUBMISSIVE WOMEN VS. INDIVIDUAL WOMEN 2O3 

to be spirituaLand not cruel as men are; that man must 
labor for ^^e support of woman, while woman suffers to 
create the race ; therefore women are much superior to 
men. She thinks God has taken special pains in creat- 
ing woman as the vine and man as the oak ; that the 
more persistently the wife clings the more sure she is of 
support. Her egotistical husband thanks the Lord that 
he was not created a woman, and boasts that man 
is made after God's own image, and therefore man is 
the head of woman. The weak wife is consoled with 
the idea that woman is the mother of the race, and, like 
God, a creator, which man cannot be. As time passes 
each is convinced of the inferiority of the other. Both 
the selfish husband and the submissive wife are opposed 
to equal rights, because in their degraded ideas of man 
and woman they think it absolutely necessary for one or 
the other to be the ruler. 

The egotistical man says woman is emotional, she 
cannot reason, and therefore has only her feelings and 
emotions to rely upon. Yet when called upon to enter 
into the struggle for existence, which comes to woman 
as well as to man at some period in life, then when both 
her mental and physical weakness is so apparent, the 
egotistical man is the first to condemn her because she 
lacks strength of character and ability, a lack which he 
once professed to admire and sought to perpetuate in 
her. 

The submissive woman has no desire to compete with 
man mentally. She consoles herself with the thought 
that it is his duty to support her mentally as well as 
iinancially, while she tolerates his egotism and tyranny. 



204 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

She pities him for his blissful ignorance and degradation, 
and consoles herself that she can manifest more patience 
and affection, even while disguising her animosity. He 
imagines he is the ruler, and believes that to intimidate 
his wife makes her more sympathetic and charitable for 
his moral weakness, which he is w^ell aware has caused 
his wife to become a mental and physical wreck. Such 
unhealthy social conditions cause disease of the body 
and death to the higher development of the mind. 
These diseased beings contaminate more or less those 
who associate with them. 

Morally weak women, rather than labor for independ- 
ence, say they need some one whom they can look up 
to, husbands to support them and take care of them. 
They do not reason that financial independence gained 
by indi\'idual physical, moral and mental efforts is quite 
as necessary and beneficial to woman as to man, and 
that when women cease to be submissive to man's 
authority they begin to develop physical, moral and men- 
tal strength. When man boasts of physical strength 
and woman boasts of physical helplessness, it is a sure 
indication of abnormal social conditions. Any one 
who usurps authority over another retrogrades into an 
egotistical tyrant, unworthy of respect. The true man 
and the true woman boast neither of strength nor of 
weakness. Moral and physical health is just as neces- 
sary to one sex as to the other, although tyrannical 
men and submissive women have always contended 
that man should possess superior physical strength 
without virtue. The highest mental and moral develop- 
ment must necessarily be possessed by the same indi- 



SUBMISSIVE WOMEN VS. INDIVIDUAL WOMEN 2O5 

vidual. They cannot exist separately to attain to the 
highest standard. 

In comparing the brains of men and women, it has 
been customary to compare the highest developed 
brains of men with the lowest developed brains of 
women. A German scientist who died recently had 
for years insisted that woman could not possibly be 
equal to man mentally, because her brain is smaller. 
An autopsy revealed the fact that this man's brain w^as 
less in weight than the brain of the average illiterate 
woman. From unjust comparisons the submissive 
woman has concluded that woman is mentally inferior 
to man ; while the individual woman has long ago rec- 
ognized the fact that mental superiority in either man 
or woman is acquired by education and experience in 
business, which assists in developing mental powers. 



CHAPTER XX 

MAN\S EGOTISTIC DOGMAS VS. WOMAN'S INDIVIDUALITY ' 

Contents. — Monotheistic Dogmas. — The Religious Parliament and " Manism." — 
The Masculine God and the Man-worship. — Paul's Corruption of Christianity. 
— Men as Gods and Women as Servants. — Resultant Conditions in India. 

Brahmanism, which is said to be the oldest religion, 
did not originally claim any human being as its head. 
The Brahmans believed in a Creator, a Preserver and 
a Destroyer; but, failing to recognize the true divine 
Trinity, they degenerated into believing only in an 
egotistical masculine God, which was afterwards por- 
trayed in their Scriptures. The Vedas, like other Scrip- 
tures, w^ere held to be inspired; their doctrines were 
revealed to man only, as all monotheistic religions 
assumed to be; and they believe only in God the 
Father. 

Some of the teachings of the Vedas declare that 
a husband, however criminal or defective, is in the 
place of the Supreme Being to his wife, just as all 
the prevailing monotheistic religious creeds teach. 
These monotheistic dogmas are: Judaism, formulated 
in the Mosaic law; Mohammedanism, formulated in the 
Koran ; and Paulism, promulgated in modern dogmas. 
These man-made creeds agree in the universal father- 
hood of God and the brotherhood of man, and they 
declare the superiority of man to woman. 

Egotistical men have for ages taught the command- 

lExtracts from "The World's Parliament of Religions" and a report of the 
result of man's rule in India. 

206 



MAN S EGOTISTIC DOGMAS VS. WOMAN S INDIVIDUALITY 207 

ments of men as divdne commands. Confucius, the 
Chinese sage, 500 B. C, and Zoroaster, 1000 B. C, 
founder of the Parsee reHgion, taught that the wile 
must be obedient to her husband, and in A. D. 100 
Paul taught that iPian is the head of the woman. Thus 
Paul corrupted Christianity as Confucius and Zoroaster 
corrupted the ancient religion. 

Self-made priests claim that God's Written Word 
comes direct to them for authoritative use ; by this 
assumed authority they compel ignorant and super- 
stitious humanity to submit to any tyranny they wish 
to impose. In the so-called philosophical religions, one 
of their apostles, Socrates, asked '• '' Is there a human 
being with whom you can talk less than with your 
wife ? " Plato declared that society is wholly disorgan- 
ized when slaves are disobedient to their masters and 
wives on an equality with their husbands. Aristotle 
characterized woman as a being of an inferior order. 
Luther, one of the modern creed-makers, said : " No 
gown less becomes a woman than that she should be 
wise." A bishop of today says: ''Man is the head of 
the family; the family is an organic unity, and cannot 
exist without subordination. Man is the head of the 
family because he is stronger, and because the family 
grows out of a warlike state, and to man was entrusted 
the duty of defense." 

Such are the sentiments of the leaders of the great 
systems of religious dogmas, and they reflect the spirit 
of. dogmatic religions from the beginning until now. 
''These creeds are being recognized as cruel barbed- 
wire fences, wounding those who would stray to broader 



208 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

pastures, and hurting those who come in." They all 
^each man's superiority to woman, and that woman 
should be obedient to man's authority. 

In 1893 there convened a religious parliament com- 
posed of representatives of every religious creed made 
by men. This grrjat legislative body was distended 
with lords spiritual and lords temporal of opposite 
creeds and opinions. Y( t they agree unanimously that 
'' man is the highest thir;^ under heaven next to God " ; 
that they would all unite ].^e the Moslem brotherhood 
and stand upon a perfect equality, recognizing only the 
fatherhood of God and the bi merhood of man. These 
religious dogmas were expressed by followers of Brahma, 
Buddha, Zoroaster, Confucius, Mohammed and Paul. 
What they had to say concerning God and man should 
be read by every woman, in order to comprehend the 
selfishness of man's religions. 

The following quotations can be found in the two vol- 
umes of "The AVorld's Parliament of Religions." They 
are expressed thus : '' OI1 wise men of the East and of 
the West ! who believe only in the fatherhood of God 
and the brotherhood of man ! God seeking after man J 
man seeking after God. Man is the highest thing under 
heaven next to God ; that the young men of the Orient 
are preparing to take possession of the earth with their 
brothers of the great West." They certainly need not 
have announced this, as the world is well aware of the 
fact that men are ever trying to take possession of 
the earth ; yet they have not succeeded in doing so, nor 
are they likely to do so in the future. 

A prominent delegate said: 'Ts it not obvious that 



MAN S EGOTISTIC DOGMAS VS. WOMAN S INDIVIDUALITY 2O9 

the brotherhood of man can only be expected to follow 
on the acknowledgment of the fatherhood of God?" 
The ancient brothers claimed that Buddha was the 
first to establish the brotherhood twenty-four centuries 
ago. Their modern brothers were equally as positive 
that " Paul became the first human announcer of the 
character and glorious doctrine of modern times, — 
the human brotherhood." Yet both the ancient and 
modern representatives of creeds agreed that " all the 
legislation of Moses had in view the development of 
national brotherhood." 

One brother announced that " men with opposite 
views, denominations with contradictory principles and 
histories, can form one congregation, one household, one 
body, for however short a time, when animated by one 
spirit. Who is or what is that spirit? It is the spirit of 
God himself. This unity of man with man is the unit}^ 
of man with God ; and the unity of man with man in 
God is the kingdom of heaven ; and may all our reli- 
gions merge into the fatherhood of God and the brother- 
hood of man." These brothers of all nations insisted 
that humanity should accept the fatherhood of God and 
the brotherhood of man as including heaven and earth, 
and that each of their creeds was a perfect revelation of 
the will of a masculine God. 

Another brother expressed his ideas of man's oTeat- 
nessthus: "Man finds his universal, immortal, essential, 
spiritual, and objective self represented in the Holy 
Spirit. In the Holy Spirit is the higher corporative life 
of man, and in living the life of the spirit he lives the 
life of his noble self." Another exclaimed: "Oh man! 



2IO WOMAN AND DISEASE 

made in God's image and linked to and nourished by 
Nature!'' Thus they ignore the idea of a divine Mother, 
and at the same time appease their conscience by imper- 
sonating the physical world as Mother Nature. 

Others express themselves thus: "The Bible begins 
and ends with man. It gives man one Ck)d, one hope, 
one goal and destin>-. The fatherhood of God is the 
basis of man's brotherhood. The monotlieistic faith of 
the Bible establishes the liuman brotherhood. It wa^r 
the consciousness of (iod indwelling in man, or the 
biblical teachings of man's being a child of God. 
that rendered humanity one"; although some of the 
brothers admitted that the conception of God's likeness 
to man is as much platonic or pythagorean as it is 
biblical. 

Representatives from New Zealand, Africa and Ar- 
menia, the oldest countries of the world, with their 
brothers of the younger nations, expressed their ego- 
tistic belief in the universal brotherhood of man and 
the fatherhood of God. They addressed each other 
thus: **God is our common Father. Brothers of the 
contemplative East, and sons of the West: Behold how 
good and how pleasant it is for brothers to dwell to- 
gether in unity. This notable event is a growth whose 
roots reach far and deep. The germs of it have been 
in the world from the days of Paul." 

Representatives from Hindustan boasted that "there 
is not one woman priest from the Himalayas to Cape 
Comorin." The greatest number of these represent- 
atives of the different religions of the w^orld were from 
oriental nations, whose governments are despotic; not 



MANS EGOTISTIC DOGMAS VS. WOMAN'S INDIVIDUALITY 2 1 I 

governments of the people and b\' the people, but each 
nation is governed by the will of one human master; 
therefore all these nations of the earth who have 
taught the masculine idea of God, exclusively, have 
chosen some one man to be worshiped as a God, — 
man, or prophet, and their followers submit to their 
dictation. These prophets have sanctioned man's vices, 
and condemned women as the author of all evil Such 
prophets invariabl}^ set bounds to the sphere of women. 
Their teaching with reference to women in India is that 
*'women are greater sinners than men; that they hardly 
know the difference between truth and falsehood, and 
so are the greatest snares to mankind." 

The following statement was made by one of the 
most intelligent speakers from a foreign land : "Among 
all Buddhist sects and in all Buddhist lands the position 
of woman is an inferior and serrile one. She is house- 
less ; she is the creature of three obediences: in her 
childhood she is subject to the will of her father; in 
adult life to the will of her husband; and to her son's 
will when her husband is dead. A woman is not per- 
mitted to enjoy independence. Her father, her hus- 
band, her brother may command her to spend weary 
years in the loathsome life of a brothel for his pecuni- 
ary gain.' To these sinners with the three obediences 
there is left but one choice between obedience and 
death. Their marriages are controlled by their proph- 
ets; and today these cruel tyrants and instigators of 
child-marriage are even protected by masculine rulers. 

' In Japan many thousand young girls are sold yearly and are consigned to the 
yoshiwari, or brothel district, to lead the lives of prostitutes. It is needless to add 
that the incomes they thus earn are turned ov-^er to their fathers. 



212 WOMAN AND DISEASE 



''The following horrible condition existing in India and 
legalized under British rule is the marital possession of 
httle girls. The following cases were reported to the 
Government and signed by fifty-five women physicians 
practicing medicine in India. The reports of these 
doctors concerning child- marriage in India were pub- 
lished in the Medical Missionary Record of recent date. 

"The following incidents have come under the obser- 
vation of one and another of these medical practitioners: 

''((2) Aged nine. Day after marria2:e left femur dis- 
located, pelvis crushed out of shape, flesh hanging in 
shreds. 

"-{b) Aged ten. Unable to stand, bleeding profusely, 
flesh much lacerated. 

''(c) Aged nine. vSo violently outraged as to be al- 
most beyond surgical repair. Her husband had two 
other living wives, and spoke excellent English. 

"(<2f) Aged ten. A very small child, and entirely un- 
developed physically. This child was bleeding to death 
from the rectum. Iler husband was a man about forty 
years of age, weighing not less than one hundred and 
forty-five pounds. He had accomplished his desire in 
an unnatural way. 

"(^) Aged nine. Lower limbs completel}' paralyzed. 

**(/) Aged about twelve. Laceration of the peri- 
neum, extending through the sphincter ani. 

''(^) i\ged about ten. Weak from loss of blood. 
Stated that orreat violence had been done her in an un- 
natural way. 

^\K) Aged about twelve. Pregnant; delivered by 



man's egotistic dogmas vs. woman's individuality 213 

craniotomy with great difficulty, on account of the im- 
mature state of the pelvis and maternal passage. 

^'(z) Aged about seven. Died in great agony after 
three days. 

''(/^) Aged about ten. Condition most pitiable. Af- 
ter one day in the hospital, was demanded by her hus- 
band for his 'lawful use,' he said. 

''(/) Aged eleven. From great violence done her 
person, will be a cripple for life. No use of her lower 
extremities. 

''(m) Aged about ten. Crawled to the hospital on 
her hands and knees. Has never been able to stand 
erect since her marriage. 

"(72) Aged nine. Dislocation of pubic arch, and un- 
able to stand or put one foot before the other. 

"The memorial refers also to the sentimental religious 
sanctions and superstitions promoting and supporting 
this fiendish custom; sensuality deters the British Gov- 
ernment from interfering, while assuming it to be a 
matter of religious right. 

''Among the so-called higher class of Hindoos it is 
customary to have their children married when they are 
as young as seven or eight; in cases not verv infrequent, 
as young as four or live.'' 

Intelligent people are beginning to recognize the tyr- 
anny of the animal nature which has been ruling the 
world, and are witnessing the people agitated by the 
same state of mind which existed when "antiquity's 
pride was lowered to the dust, and philosophers and 
priests found their strength exhausted, the suffering, 
sorrowing, and weeping sought refuge from the ap- 



214 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

preaching storm, yearning to escape from the common 
woes and miseries of a world shattered within and 
without. Neither the stoic in his overbearing pride and 
self-admiration, nor the cynic with his contemptuous 
sneer, could make life worth living."' 

Neither can the wholesale monopoly of the brother- 
hood of man make life worth living. The promulgation 
of masculine superiority accounts for "man's religions 
being so scraggy in growth and so unsuccessful in bene- 
fiting humanity." 



CHAPTER XXI 

MAN'S ERRONEOUS IDEAS OF GOD AND WOMAN 

Contents. — Various Ideas of God. — The Adam-man has not yet evolved suffi- 
ciently to recognize the Divine Mother. — Man's Low Estimate of Woman. — 
To be Pure in Heart is a Higher Mission than Parentage. — The Fatal Termina- 
tion of Man's Selfish Dogmas. 

The modern men of the savage races think of God as 
the great Father or Chief, who leads them to mercilessly 
destroy their enemies. Men of the so-called Christian 
nations believe God to be a great King, who is partial to 
a certain class of people, to whom all others are to be 
brought into subjection. They portray God as the great 
head of the human family, after whose image each man 
was made lord, to rule over each individual family as 
judge and dictator. They also accept Christ as the Son 
of God the Father, yet as having only a human mother. 

They believe that Christ came to earth to unite the 
fatherhood of God wdth the brotherhood of man. Yet 
there are a few of their number who are becoming wise 
enough to admit that man knows but in part ; also that 
a correct idea of God is beyond all conception ; that a 
wise man will not glory in his wisdom, nor the rich man 
in his wealth, nor the strong man in his might. This is 
certainly a symptom of a fatal termination of the ego- 
man, yet he ma}' survive many years, to the detriment of 
the human family. 

The so-called scientific men vary greatly in their ideas 
of God. There are those who say there is no personal 
God ; onlv a force. Others believe that this force creates 



2l6 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

the entire mineral, vegetable and animal world in order 
to make man, who is the highest possibility of force; 
and that all of man's created subjects, when he has no 
more use for them, are to be annihilated. There are 
others who believe that God rules according to exact 
laws ; that he does not condescend to listen to or answer 
human petitions ; that his throne is the throne of a 
monarch ; his rule is the rule of one whose will is law. 
The modern man's idea of God is expressed by one of 
the most highly educated male ministers of today, who 
says : " Truly our God is a great God, for the glory of 
the heavens and the handiwork of the earth are but his 
outer garments. The sun itself is not to God's great- 
ness what a diamond ring is to a man. Vast indeed is 
the world's house, most beautiful all its appointments ; 
but the Infinite Mind that fashioned and the all-loving 
Providence that adorned are a thousand-fold more than 
the material house. He who is the world's house- 
holder is also the world's Father. But each pilgrim 
child may approach God at whatever level he pleases. 
'' The larger view of God according to the sublime view 
of Jesus Christ is that ' God is Love.' Therein all con- 
ceptions of the Deity have their climax and consum- 
mation, for his love- includes all force, justice, duty, 
providence ; it gathers up whatever is true in all other 
views; it completes that which is fragmentary. Through 
Christ the unknown ceases to be mere brightness with- 
out the central orb or nucleus; the arch-thunderer 
becomes a marvel of gentleness and tenderness; the 
silent one is no longer without voice or vision. Oh ! 
beautiful teaching! Clothing the divine One with 



MANS ERRONEOUS IDEAS OF GOD AND WOxMAN 217 

power, because strength alone can be gentle; clothing 
him with justice, because justice is a reflection of 
mercy; surrounding him with laws and penalties, be- 
cause his penalties are medicines and his laws are divine 
pathways leading to happiness and peace ! 

" Jesus Christ caused the Father to stand forth in an 
alluring atmosphere of strength and gentleness, of gen- 
erosity and magnanimity. His throne was clothed with 
wondrous attraction. He stood forth possessed of such 
unexampled richness of mind and heart as that whatever 
is admirable or striking or beautiful in nature or life 
must be laid under contribution and used as an alphabet 
for interpreting his riches. To all other alluring and 
illuminating names Christ added that of Father, a name 
which with that of mother showers all sweet memories 
and suggestions upon the human soul. Thereby Christ 
opened up, as it were, a heart throbbing with love itself. 
The soul is a harp, and every string vibrates sweet melo- 
dies when the parental name is struck. 

" The mother-love hovers over the cradle as the star of 
the East stood over the sacred manger. Human nature 
is never so nearly divine as when the cradle becomes a 
temple and the babe is a divinity for those who brood 
above it. For that little unheeding, important bundle, 
the mere seed of life, the mother-heart pours out all the 
royal tides of love, asking no reward save the privilege 
of service and the opportunity of nourishing it out of 
nothingness and littleness into largeness' and beauty; 
and though later on in life the child, through deceit and 
flattery, goes astray, and flies from home only to be shat- 
tered and wrecked, vet the sacred tide of love still flows 



2l8 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

on, and the golden cord of love unrolling- and still unroll- 
ing holds the child fast and draws it back out of all the 
confusion and storm. Having borne the child's sickness 
and infancy, having carried its ignorance and disobe- 
dience in youth, at length the parent bears its follies and 
vices, and even its crimes. Between the cradle and the 
grave there is not a single hour when the maternal heart 
will not open wide the arms to protect the child by rea- 
son of the great love she bears it. 

'Jesus Christ asks the word 'father' and all the tender 
and sweet associations of childhood to interpret God 
unto men. He asked men to sit down by the stream 
of memory as by the ri\'er of water of life, and through 
the image of parent loving and beloved interpret God's 
glowing, glorious mind and heart. For his love includes 
the love of friend, companion and parent, and is more 
than all." 

This is truly man's highest conception of the divine 
Father; and as he does not recognize the divine Mother, 
he gives man's highest conception of the human mother 
thus : " The mother-love hovers over the cradle as the 
star of the East stood over the sacred manger." Mother- 
hood is here represented as an inanimate subject, con- 
trolled as the stars are controlled, by laws decreed by a 
superior power termed mind. 

In his infancy man is a divinity for his mother to 
brood over, and his cradle a temple. " For that little 
unheeding, important bundle, the mere seed of life, the 
mother-heart pours out all the royal tides of love, asking 
no reward save the privilege of service and the opportu- 
nity of nourishing it out of nothingness and littleness 



MANS ERRONEOUS IDEAS OF GOD AND WOMAN 2I9 

into largeness and beauty." This sentiment, however, 
does not lianr.onize with Christ's teachings. As men 
were leading the Savior of the world to his crucifixion 
he said to the women who followed in sorrow, and to all 
Avomen w^io have since followed his teachings: " Daugh- 
ters of Jerusalem; weep not for me, but weep for your- 
selves and for your children. For behold the days are 
coming in which they shall say. Blessed are the barren 
and the wombs that never bare." — Luke xxiii. 28, 29. 

Women may learn from Christ's teaching that bearing 
children is not woman's highest mission ; but that to be 
pure in heart is much more essential, both to man and 
woman, than parentage can be. Are a mother's life and 
thoughts to be no higher than a slavish desire to serve 
and nourish a life which later goes astray or flies from 
home only to be shattered and wrecked ? Where is the 
intelligent and morally pure mother who would wish to 
kiss the lips or to be associated in the home with a 
prodigal son or daughter.^ Does repentance atone for 
one who brings back to the home the most loathsome 
diseases, the virus of which is conveyed even by a kiss .^ 
Or must it be, as man would have it, that the human 
mother, after having borne the child through the perils 
of infancy, and having borne its ignorance and disobe- 
dience in youth, must at length bear its follies, vices, and 
crimes, while the father accepts a divine invitation to 
" sit down by the stream of memory, as by the river of 
water of life, and through the image of parent loving 
and beloved interpret God's glowing, glorious mind and 
heart .'^' Does this "ideal father" see God's image in 
himself as he sits "by the stream of memory".? Poor 



220 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Adam-man. His reflection in the stream of memory 
shows him posing as the most egotistical and tyrannical 
animal that the physical world has ever produced, while 
poor Eve-man has been the burden-bearer of all the ills 
of earth, and the most subjective of all animals. Today 
the human family are witnessing the fatal termination of 
man's selfish dogmas; and, like the death of the lower 
animals, in their last moments they make the greatest 
efforts to exist; yet the prognosis is that during the 
twentieth century the dying efforts of the egoman's 
organized seltishness will cease. The sooner the career 
of this animal monstrosity is ended the sooner will the 
liuman family equally and normally evolve. 



CHAPTER XXII 



WOMAN'S IDEAS OF GOD 



Contents. — How Woman became Subject to Man. — Christ and His Divine 
Mother. — Woman's Idea of God includes the Divine Mother. — The Humart 
Family the Type of the Divine Family. 

Women will very soon establish the worship of the 
divine Mother as they now worship the divine Father 
and the divine Christ, — the children's personal God. 
Woman now recognizes that it was through her failure 
to establish the worship of the divine Mother that she 
became subject to man; yet in this century she is 
making great progress in the study of the relation of 
the divine and human families, by which the worship 
of the divine Mother will be established. 

Christ's Christianity teaches humanity the true idea 
of the divine Father and the divine Child. Such teach- 
ings were necessary ere the human family could compre- 
hend the true idea of the divine Mother or the divine: 
Trinity; as humanity increases in wisdom the ideas of 
the divine nature increase in sublimity and purity.. 
Christ first came to human children and especially 
blessed them, as they were first to follow his example. 
The result of the new childhood is the childrens 
Christian endeavor of all churches and all lands where 
children are learning to follow the teaching of the per- 
fect Christ-child, who so wonderfully united in one form 
the divine and perfect human child. 

Another result of Christ's teaching is the true new 
woman, or the true Christian woman, who worships the 



222 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

divine Mother as she also worships the divine Father 
and the divine Child-Christ. She studies the relation 
of the divine Mother to the human mother in the 
work of the redemption of the world, and the relief of 
suffering'. The divine Mother as portrayed in the 
original languages of the Bible should be especially 
studied by women. This is their own individual right, 
as to men has been given the right to study and learn 
of the special work of the divine Father. Children 
should have the right to especially reverence Christ a.s 
their personal God, as they will afterward in manhood 
and womanhood include in their worship the divine 
F'ather and the divine Mother. 

The truths of the Bible should be seen in three 
distinct aspects, that the human family may learn its 
true relation to the divine Family. Man in his one- 
sided view has interpreted himself as god and woman as 
his subject; he does not acknowledge that the woman 
and the child are his equals. To comprehend the 
equality of the human trinity will result in lifting" up 
and exalting the true relationship of the human family. 
Neither Person in the divine Family is greater or less ; 
therefore the three are equal. Neither person in the 
human family is greater or less; each is co-equal with the 
other. The prophecy that the reign of the Adam-man 
should bring subjection, pain and sorrow to woman has 
been amply verified. The prophecy has been fulfilled, and 
it is time that the reign of the Adam-man should end, 
Christ carries the trinity out of superiority of one and in- 
equality into individuality and equality. Neither male 
nor female is ''head" of the family which is founded on 
truth and justice. « 



CHAPTER XXIII 

EARTH'S EVOLUTION ' 

Contents. — Male and Female Principles in all Evolution. — Spiritual Evolution. 

— The Evolution of the Earth. — The Protoplasmic Cell Male and Female. — 

Development of Complexity. — More Complex Organism means Higher Psychic 

» Development. — The Source of all Life is the Divine Father and Divine Mother. 

The Earth's evolution and the evolution of the other 
planets and bodies is no doubt the result of natural laws 
which are manifested and recognized as 

Centripetal and Centrifugal, 

Afferent and Efferent, 

Anode and Cathode, 

Sensory and Motor, 

Positive and Negative, 

Male and Female. 

These forms or energies, when acting in harmony, 
cause the development of perfect worlds and perfect 
minds; when their equilibrium is disturbed, abnormal 
results follow. Therefore, by the intelligent under- 
standing of natural laws, one can assert that God and 
heaven exist, and that they are the result of perfect laws 
acting in perfect harmony, with the same positiveness 
that the chemist asserts that atoms and molecules exist 
and must unite in definite proportions to form definite 
compounds. 

Through the past ages the growth of the Bible in 
itself is also a notable example of evolutionary unfold- 
ment of two spiritual principles. " Spiritual evolution," 
says Henry Wood, "like physical evolution, is recog- 
nized by means of new standpoints gained, which open 

'Quotations from various scientific works. 



224 WO.MAX AND DISEASE 

up to humanity broader views and superior conditions, 
as step by step we make a long and toilsome ascent up 
a steep mountain pass, and at length the summit is 
gained, as if by enchantment our eyes behold vast ex- 
panse of sea or landscape, which before was all unre- 
vealed. How quickly the weariness of the ascent fades 
out amidst the glories of the final achievements." 

Humanity recognizes three general results of these 
two vital powers upon the earth: viz., ph\-sical, intellect 
ual and spiritual evolution. According to bo'.h the Bible 
and scientific research, the earth, like other planets, in 
evolving first existed in a gaseous or nebular state; the 
primordial, gaseous elements, parting with their heat, 
became liquid masses; and these, by still further cooling, 
were covered by a constantly thickening crust. H\- secular 
contraction and by action of watei-, the crust of the 
earth finally acquired its present condition. 

Those who beheld at the World's Columbian Expo- 
sition that magnificent panorama of the volcanoes of 
the Hawaiian Islands witnessed, no doubt, a miniature 
representation of the formative processes of the earth's 
first crust. This was practically demonstrated recently 
by a volcanic eruption in Hawaii, '' the land where the 
hurricane is a gentle zephyr; the land of fire, which 
contains the two greatest volcanoes on the face of the 
earth; the land which God has not yet finished creating." 

According to geological investigation, in the primi- 
tive ages of the world as the molten surface lost its heat 
it solidified, and through the ages which followed it was 
transformed into the Azoic rocks, which geologists say 
were the first rocks formed. These through various 



EARTH S EVOLUTION 225 

chemical processes and also by disintegration became 
the earth's first solid surface, — the Azoic rocks, which 
constitute the solid basis of the world. During the 
Azoic age the creative minds evolved living proto- 
plasm, and from this material created the simplest indi- 
vidual cells, endowing them with vital powers. Of 
these first unicellular vegetable organisms, some of 
which are termed protococci or algae, the male and 
female exist in a single cell, yet each cell is capable of 
separating into an individual male and an individual 
female alga and again uniting to develop male and 
female offspring. This differentiation of protoplasmic 
material in the vegetable world has ever since existed 
as male and female vegetable life. By the rearrange- 
ment of the cells living protoplasm became the physical 
basis of the vegetable and animal world, from which 
organized bodies are developed. Each age of vege- 
table and animal life contributed to make the succeed- 
ing age more complex; thus from simpler forms were 
created n^ore complex organisms, capable of manifest- 
ing life in a higher degree. In the later formation of the 
Azoic rock is found graphite and limestone, both of 
which are produced either directly or indirectly by the 
disintegration of vegetable and animal life. Graphite 
can be and nearly always is formed out of the remains 
of plants ; and almost all limestones are of organic 
origin. Orderly succession of species of plants and 
animals followed during the succeeding ages. Geolo- 
gists state that after the Azoic age there came into 
existence the Lower Silurian period. In that age mol- 
lusks or shell-fish were the prevailing types of life. The 



226 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

trilobite, a mollusk somewhat similar to the "king-crab,'* 
was abundant, and cuttle-fish nearly twenty feet long 
were common. All the known plants of this age were 
marine species. 

The Upper Silurian period produced still more com- 
plex plants and animals. That period was a preparatory 
time for the coming Devonian period, or the age of 
fishes, in which the greater complexity of elements and 
the more complex organic structures were developed. 
In that period the first vertebrates came into existence, 
among them sharks of large size. The later fishes 
resembled more closely the reptiles, and the latter in 
great numbers appeared at the close of the period. The 
Devonian was also the coral period of the ancient world, 
although many varieties of plants and animals appeared. 
It was not until Carboniferous times that ''luxuriant vege- 
tation clothed the land with forest and jungle." The 
vegetation then consisted mainly of cryptogams, or 
flowerless plants. Ferns were abundant, exceeding in 
size any species of ferns of the present day. This closed 
the Paleozoic age. 

The Mesozoic, termed also the Reptilian age, followed. 
During that age reptiles and birds were extreme in size 
and number ; and that in turn gave place to the Ceno- 
zoic age, when mammals appeared upon the earth ; then 
vegetation had decreased in size, but had become more 
complex in quality. Deciduous trees of species now 
existing and similar to the oak, poplar, maple, hickory, 
dogwood, mulberry, magnolia, cinnamon, fig, sycamore 
and many other fossil remains have been found in the 
tertiary strata of rock that belong to the mammalian 



EARTH S EVOLUTION 227 

age. In that age, when reptiles had decreased in size 
and number, the first snakes appeared. The species of 
birds were not reptilian, or long-tailed, like those that 
had existed during the Reptilian age ; they were similar 
to the modern birds, the climbers, waders and perchers. 
The mammals in the early period of the mammalian 
age were of much larger size than those which existed 
later in that age. In each succeeding age, from the 
Azoic until the last period of the mammalian age. 
the animal organization had become more complex in 
material and in structure. 

Each succeeding evolution of animal life possessed 
finer and more complex nervous systems by which each 
organism manifested its individual life until the Psycho- 
zoic age was reached, — the epoch during which the 
human family was created capable of evolving altruistic 
spiritual natures. From first to last the living species of 
each age evolved the next higher physical order, while 
soul progression has ever been continued during all the 
age of the world ; and each individual after a physical 
death passes on to another world, to enter upon a life: 
suited to the evolution attained while living upon this 
planet; normally all life evolves. 

The following is a recapitulation : Protoplasm is the 
physical basis of all physical bodies ; the atomic and 
molecular rearrangement of protoplasm produces dif- 
ferent elements and compounds. Each vegetable and 
animal life requires a definite arrangement of atoms 
and molecules to insure its individual form. It has 
been scientifically proved that a certain complexity of 
the physical elements is required to produce the male 



-'^28 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

of each species, and a still higher complexity to produce 
the female of the same species ; that each age requires 
more complex chemical elements to produce the more 
complex succeeding age. Thus it is proved that in the 
evolution of animal life the female in each species re- 
quires a more complex physical structure than the male 
in order to develop the prenatal structure of the off- 
spring. Throughout the entire vegetable and animal 
kingdoms two distinct life principles, one male and the 
other female, exist. Therefore two life principles must 
have existed before creation or the evolution of either 
vegetable or animal life, and must still exist to support 
each individual life; and may we not say that all life has 
' originated from two distinct \ital principles or powers 
which pervade all space and create and sustain each 
individual life , and that the source of these two prin- 
ciples or powers is the divine Father and the divine 
Mother? 

In the animal evolution, species are transformed by 
.environment, intelligent selection, and normal breeding; 
ramong all forms of life, whether vegetable or animal, the 
union of the two sex principles, the male and female, 
causes each succeeding individual life to appear upon 
the earth. 

From " The Evolution of Sex," by Geddes and Thom- 
son, one may learn that " The origin of different sex in 
plants was discovered in 1793. The stamens or testicles 
belong to the male flower. The carpels or ovaries 
belong to the female flower; these physical organs of 
plants occupy different parts of each flower. The flower 
or the entire plant may be called a bisexual or hermaph- 



EARTH S EVOLUTION 229 

rodite plant, because it possesses both male and female 
reproductive cells. As with animals, when both repro- 
ductive cells originated in one organism, it is termed 
an hermaphrodite animal/' 

Unisexual plants and animals are those in which the 
male and female reproductive cells develop in separate 
bodies. The bisexual plants or animals are those in 
which the sexes develop in one body. Such a condition 
is often found among the lower forms of vegetable and 
animal life. Nevertheless, they are distinctly individual 
male and female. 

Among the aquatic plants, the algai are the best 
types of bisexual plants ; they reproduce in a simple 
fashion. The cell divides into a number of equal units 
or spores; these when set free are mobile for a while, 
but eventually come to rest and develop to the natural 
size. Thus the simplest form of alg^ divides into a 
number of equal individual units or spores. The next 
step to a more complex development is seen in the 
division of the parents cell into smaller spores ; these, 
however, show no difference in history. They settle 
down and develop just like their more richly endowed 
parents. In certain algae the unit of smaller size first 
occurs, but still these are able to develop independ- 
ently. In the higher species both large and small re- 
productive cells are developed. In the larger ones each 
cell alone separates into another cell ; and so sometimes 
may the smaller forms. But the smaller forms also 
unite in pairs, and then start a new plant from the 
capital thus attained. When the smaller cells develop 
by themselves, the result, in some cases at least, is 



230 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

weakly plants; although they are partly dependent 
upon union with other cells, they are not wholly so. 

A third stage is reached when large cells separate 
and develop each by itself, and then unite with one 
another. Here is shown a very distinct beginning of 
the difference between the male and female organism. 
In another alga the differentiation may be traced to 
two kinds of units, which must unite with one another 
to develop their offspring; but these units arise from 
perfectly distinct sources in the parent plants. In 
volvox globator^ a plant which, being automobile, re- 
sembles an animal, an entire colony of these cells pro- 
duces either male or female elements. This represents the 
beginning of unisexual, many-celled plant organisms ; 
thus by two psychic principles was plant life developed, 
after which the more complex animal life evolved. 

The protozoans, which are the lowest of the various 
groups of the animal kingdom, are the only animal 
species in which the male and female occupy the same 
body; there are also many kinds of protozoans in 
which a number of these simple cells are united to- 
gether so as to form a compound body or organism. 
Reproduction takes place by fission or by a division 
of the contents of the body. The parents cell con- 
tracts to produce a transparent cyst, which divides into 
two or more globular masses, each of which attains 
freedom by the bursting of the cyst, and then each 
becomes an individual animal. Among the protozoans 
loose colonies of cells thus occur, and these bridge the 
gulf between unicellular and multicellular animals. In 
the multicellular organisms are found the first indica- 



EARTH S EVOLUTION 23! 

tions of the afterwards conspicuous difference between 
body cells and reproductive cells in the animal king- 
dom. From these loose colonies certain units are set 
adrift, and meeting with others more or less like them- 
selves they fuse to form a double cell, virtually an 
ovum, from which by continuous divisions a fresh 
colony is developed. In these transitions there are 
other reproductive cells of slight distinction, but as yet 
obviously no sexual organism. In the lowest inverte- 
brates and the sponges the reproductive elements al- 
most always arise in connection with the middle layer 
(mesoderm or mesoblast) of the body. 

In the porifera, the group comprising the sponges, 
and one of the lowest forms of animal life, there are 
found colonies consisting of myriads of cells, among 
which there is considerable division of labor. The 
sponges start their colony by the process of sexual 
reproduction; the sex-cells develop from the middle 
layer of each sponge, as they each have an outer layer, 
a middle layer, and an inner layer of cells ; the ova and 
sperm, whether in the same sponge or in another, 
exhibit very different characteristics. The sperm or 
male germ-cell, instead of growing large and rich in 
reserve material, like the ovule or female germ-cells^ 
divides repeatedly into clusters of cells, infinitesimal 
in number, and in so doing forms the male germ-cells, 
or spermatozoa. Then the male and female reproduc- 
tive cells unite to form a fertilized ovum. The result 
is the continued division of the fertilized ovum until a 
new sponge is built up. Here, then, are special repro- 
ductive cells quite distinct from those of the body cells. 



232 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

These reproductive cells are markedly contrasted as 
male and female elements. As yet, however, there are 
no sexual organs. 

Various naturalists insist upon the difference between 
the cells of an embryo which go to form the l^ody and 
those which are set apart for reproduction ; they have 
also demonstrated the fact that nutrition is one of the 
most important factors in determining the sex. They 
prove this by the quality and quantity of feeding of dif- 
ferent species in the lower forms of life. By good feed- 
ing they have raised the percentage of females from 
fifty-six to ninety-three. Other investigators hint at the 
same result in the human species ; and \'arious observers 
in regard to plants form the same general conclusions, 
good nourishment of mammalian mothers favors the 
production of female offspring; and thus the develop- 
ment of the physical life proves the truth of evolution : 
that in the begini#ng only the lowest forms could exist, 
because of the existence only of the simplest physical 
bodies; but as the evolution of the pliysical condition of 
the world progressed, the higher vegetable and animal 
life evolved. The Bible and science teach that after the 
evolution of the lower animals, the Adam-man was 
created ; and another evolution and the Eve-man was 
created to finish the work of physical evolution. Natural 
laws have long ago demonstrated the fact that it requires 
a more complex organization to develop physical struct- 
ures than to develop mechanical structures; therefore 
woman is a higher physical evolution than man, because 
she develops the physical body of their offspring during 
its prenatal life. Many investigators have discovered 



EARTH S EVOLUTION 233 

that the same law is demonstrated in the lower forms of 
life; that it requires protoplasm of higher complexity 
to produce the physical bodies of females than of the 
males. 

In experimenting with tadpoles, Mr, Yung says that, 
"as the result of high feeding or nutritious food, there 
were ninety-two females to eight males. Mrs. Treat's 
interesting experiments prove that, in the bee, royal 
diet and plenty of it develops queens; and if cater- 
pillars were shut up and starved before entering the 
chrysalis state the resultant butterflies or moths were 
males, while others of the same breed, highly nourished, 
came out females. In all species less complex physical 
condition produces males. The crustaceans when living 
in especially favorable conditions produce only females. 
\Miere the conditions of existence are less prosperous 
males are produced." 

In 1883 Mr. Dusing proved that abundant nourish- 
ment tends to produce females, \\hile the opposite con- 
dition produces males. Messrs. Geddes and Thomson 
sum up the case thus : " Adverse circumstances, espe- 
cially of nutrition, tend to produce males, the reverse 
conditions favoring females. As to the reproductive 
elements, a highly nourished embryo compared with one 
less favorably conditioned in every probability will tend 
to a female rather than a male development. Fertiliza- 
tion when the ova are fresh and vigorous will produce 
females." The general conclusion, then, moie or less 
clearly grasped by numerous investigations, is that the 
evolution of the physical is an absolute fact, as positive 
as the evolution of the mental and the spiritual. 



234 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

These facts also prove that in the evolution of the 
physical world the male was first evolved, then the 
female. A union of these two elements, according to 
natural law, produces still more complex forms, or more 
highly developed offspring. 



CHAPTER XXIV 

EVOLUTION OF THE SEXES' 

Contents. — Sex determined in the Ovum. — Katabolism and Anabolism. — Psychic 
Differentiation in Sex. — Adam's Will Katabolic. — Eve's Will Anabolic. — The 
Sperm and Ovule Equal Factors in Conception. — The Process of Growth Uni- 
form. — The Duty of the Male and Female in Care of Offspring. — Development 
of Reproductive Organs. — The Katabolic Character of the Male Cell and the 
Anabolic Character of the Female Cell. — Preponderance of Altruism or Egotism. 
— Sexual Selection and Beauty. — Abnormal Sexualism. — Nutrition and Katabo- 
lism. ■ — Individual Sexes in Plants. — The Female Sex the Highest in Evolution. 

Each physical body originates from the union of two 
individual sex-cells, each of which is composed of body 
cells and reproductive cells. When conception occurs 
there is not only a physical union, but a psychic union of 
the two sex-cells. The predominating" psychical strength 
of one of the germ-cells determines the sex, although it 
is sometimes the physically weaker parent that supplies 
the psychically healthier germ-cell. The higher psychic 
principle of this parent germ- cell then takes possession 
of the nucleolus in which the central nervous system 
begins to develop, and through which its psychic or 
soul life is evolved. The lower psychic principle which 
forms the sympathetic nervous system within the nucleus 
develops in the physical or animal body. 

Later in the development of the offspring either its 
psychic or physical character may be changed by the 
will of either parent; after the birth of the child 

'Quotations from the works of the following authors: " Evolution of Sex," by 
Geddes and Thomson; "Darwinism," by Wallace; "Evolution," by Le Conte; 
"Anthropology," by Taylor; and from other anthropologists. Also quotations 
-from the recorded reports of numerous experimenters, such as Mr, Van Beneden, 
Mrs. Treat, Mr. Yung, Mr. Geotte, Mr. Dusing and Mr. Maupas. 



236 ^ WOMAN AND DISEASE 

it begins to develop its own individual character, and 
it may decrease or increase its inherited tendencies from 
either parent ; therefore each individual from youth to 
old age has the power of developing its own character, 
regardless of inheritance or environment. 

Geddes and Thomson, in their work on " The Evolu- 
tion of Sex,"' Scate tnai mere are two kinds of proto- 
plasmic tendencies, termed katabolic, or destructive, and 
anabolic, or conservative ; that the destructi\'e tenden- 
cies necessarily belong to the male sex, while tlic con- 
servative tendencies necessarily belong to the female sex. 

If "katabolism and anaboHsm are two opposite con- 
ditions of living protoplasm," then its development 
must be controlled Idv the individual life principle 
which appropriates it; therefore "katabolic processes 
are represented as degenerative protoplasm and the 
anabolic processes are represented as conservative and 
evolving protoplasm.'"* Then, protoplasm being dimor- 
phous — that is, existing under two distinct conditions — 
when appropriated by an individual organism, it be- 
comes either katabolic or anabolic, according to the 
character of the individual ; therefore anabolism means 
evolution; katabolism means degeneracy. 

The psychical differentiation manifested in humanity 
by the male's egoism, or selfishness, and the female's 
altruism, or care for other individuals outside of self, is 
recorded in the early history of the first man and 
woman. Had they both learned wisdom sufficient to 
have developed altruistic character, they and their de- 
scendants would have evolved into a normal altruistic 
race. But instead, the first man developed katabolic. 



EVOLUTION OF THE SEXES 237 

or destructive tendencies which he had inherited from 
his animal ancestors, while the woman, who had evolved 
into higher conditions through sympathy, degenerated 
to the level of her husband. Thus these living souls 
became subject to their physical bodies; their physical 
and mental degeneracy became as injurious to one sex 
as to the other. Yet the human family has ahvays 
possessed wisdom sufficient to teach them that any 
undue attention to the lower functions of animal life 
are hindrances to the higher spiritual developments. 

One of the natural laws of the physical world is that 
each animal has the power to evolve into the habits of 
higher animals, and that a higher animal acquiring 
the habits of a lower animal becomes a degenerate. 
The first human parents were certainly created free to 
evolve or to degenerate. Yet by the exercise of his 
own free will Adam choose to develop the katabolic 
spirit, because he wished to rule and bring into sub- 
jection every other living creature. This tyrannical 
and egotistic spirit has been bequeathed by father to son 
all through the ages. Such inherited tendencies were 
stored away in the reproductive cells, and these abnor- 
mal influences brought to bear upon generations that 
followed. As a free individual and by her own free 
will. Eve developed an anabolic or altruistic spirit 
tow^ards other living creatures. Such tendencies have 
been transmitted from mother to daughter through the 
ages. 

Admitting that each possesses these tendencies, there 
is equally as strong proof that each sex had and still 
has the privilege of acquiring either of these habits; 



2;8 WOMAN AND DISEASE 



as now each has the power to correct evil habits in 
less time than they have been acquired, as in this age 
humanity possesses more wisdom than was possessed in 
past ages. Had the first human parents desired wis- 
dom and acquired it from the Source of all wisdom, 
evil knowledge would no doubt never have degraded 
the human famil}'. '' It is onl)- within the last fifty 
years that the fundamental facts of the union of the 
sex-cells have been observed and that the nuclear 
union occurs equally. The Society of .\nimalculists 
ascribes to the male elements all the credit of develop- 
ment of the ovum, after conception occurs." Modern 
investigation of conception has discovered that the 
sj^erm supplies one-half and the ovule the other half 
of the embryo ; that conception is the union of the two 
sexually differentiated cells. One parent transmits the 
physical properties to the offspring, while the other 
transmits the psychical character. 

The nucleus is the essential element both in con- 
ception and in physical inheritance. The same process 
occurs in plants as in animals ; namely, that the nucleus 
is the important part in physical inheritance ; that the 
union of the two individual nuclei is essential ; that the 
protoplasm of the cell shares in the process ; also that 
there is a special kind of protoplasm, termed the archo- 
plasm, which literally moves the nuclear elements; the 
movements of these elements are wholly the result of 
the contraction of the attached fibrillae of the two indi- 
v^idual nuclei, the resultant action of the archoplasmic 
sphere being the definite arrangement of the physical 
body. There is still a higher and more important 



EVOLUTION OF THE SEXES 239 

centre within the embryonic cell termed the nucleolus, 
which contains the psychic germ of the individual soul 
of the future organism which is to exist for a time 
upon this planet, after which the psychical body will 
exist without a physical body, or at least without an 
animal body. The nucleolus contains the more com- 
plex protoplasm, as it possesses the psychic or soul life 
derived from the other parent cell ; from the nucleolus 
develops the higher nerve centres, through which it de- 
velops its future intelligence. 

According to Mr. Van Beneden,an ovule containing 
in its nucleus one chromatin ' element was fertilized by 
a sperm also with one chromatin element. Mr. Carnoy 
described the normal ovule as containing two chrom- 
atin elements, and as being fertilized by a sperm con- 
taining also two chromatin elements. More recently, 
however, Mr. Boveri has shown that both are right; 
nay, more, that an ovule with one chromatin element 
seems always to unite with a sperm with only one such 
element, while an ovule with two chromatin elements 
unites with a sperm likewise with two. With the en- 
trance of the sperm the ovule undergoes a simulta- 
neous change, which excludes other spermatozoa. As it 
is only the head or nuclear portion of the sperm tha^ 
is of real importance in the process of conception, me 
nutritive tail simply dissolves away after the fission of 
the male and female nuclei and their physical union is 
quite complete. This new embryonic cell is found to 
be not only a very complex structure, but it has a dis- 

* Chromatin tissue, according to this author, is that which is capable of holding 
its color when brought in contact with any of the various staining fluids used by 
JTiicroscopists. 



240 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

tinct individual life all its own. " Lying in a nest or 
chamber w^ithin the nucleus is the nucleolus'' — the 
psychic germ which evolves the central nervous system. 
'* liie nucleolus is separated from the nucleus by a more 
or less distinct membrane ; which membrane disappears 
as the activity of the embryo continues." 

In order to understand the analogy of the physical 
origin of the two human sexes one must begin with 
their cell development in the human embryo. In the 
beginning of fetal life the reproductive cells begin devel- 
oping in the same location in both sexes. Their com- 
mon origin is in the Wolfhan bodies, situated in the 
middle of the back. They exist only as Wolffian bodies 
in early fetal life; afterwards they are separated into 
different organs and are known by different names. 
The Wolffian bodies are formed about the third week 
of embryonic life by a mass of cells which soon give 
rise to a hollow organ situated on each side of the primi- 
tive vertebra. These cells develop hollow tubes, which 
extend from below the heart to the bladder; th.e lower 
end of these tubes opens into the bladder. By the 
development of the permanent kidneys the greater part 
of the Wolffian bodies disappear; the rest take part 
in the formation of the reproductive cells, which later 
develop into reproductive organs. The pelvic organs ( f 
both sexes are developed from the parts of the Wolffian 
bodies called the genital glands and genital ducts. The 
former develop into ovaries or testicles; the latter de- 
velop into the genital canals. The lower part of the 
genital ducts unite with the ducts of the Wolffian bodies 
to form the genital cords ; as these cords approach each 



EVOLUTION OF THE SEXES 24! 

other tlicy unite to form tlie cavities of the sexual organs. 

The external organs of generation, like the internal 
ones, pass through a stage in which there is no percep- 
tible distinction of sex. In the very early embryonic 
hfe there is but one external opening for the pelvic 
organs; this is termed the cloaca. About the second 
month a transverse division of the perineum begins to 
take place and divides the cloaca into a rectal opening 
posteriorly, and the vaginal and urethral opening ante- 
riorly to the perineum. In front a tubercle or small 
prominence is formed ; this is soon surrounded by two 
folds of skin, the genital folds. The tubercle develops 
into the penis of the m.ale or the clitoris of the female. 
The urino-genital canals are the excretory ducts in both 
male and female. In the female the genital fold forms 
the labia majora and the genital furrow forms the labia 
minora; the genital furrow remaining open except 
where the posterior part unites with the perineum. 
This occurs between the third and fourth months. In 
tlie male the genital tubercle develops into a penis. 
The genital furrow closes and forms a canal, the 
urethra, and the spongy portion of the penis. The 
urino-genital canal becomes elongated and forms the 
urethra. The genital folds unite in the middle line 
and form the scrotum, while the genital furrows are 
closed to form the spongy portion surrounding the 
in-ethal canal. 

If conception is an equal union of two protoplasmic 
sex-cells, the sperm and the ovule, to produce a new 
physical body, then in the origin of a new psychic in- 
dividual there is an equal union of the vital principles 



242 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

of the two sexes to produce an independent life to 
occupy the forthcoming organism. This unity of pro- 
cess which occurs in the development of human life 
also occurs in all animals and all plants. The fusion 
of the two individual sex-cells always takes place when 
conception occurs. 

In the evolutioii of the sexes in both vegetable and 
animal life, there is invariably given an equal division 
of labor, not only of the cells, but of the organisms; 
therefore, the physical bodies are constructed accord- 
ingly. Equal division of the labor was certainly in- 
tended from the beginning. Ages have proved how 
the two sexes have so far accomplished their labors. 
During the dex'clopment of their offspring the male 
should care for and protect the female during her 
periods of gestation and lactation, while she protects 
and cares for their offspring. 

Although egoism and altruism are traceable down to 
the simplest forms of life, neither becomes a predomi- 
nating quality of either sex until after the nervous 
system has become complexly developed in the higher 
animals; although egotistic natures even in the lowest 
organisms are distinctly referable to the gratification of 
selfish instincts, as ungovernable appetites or the de- 
struction of others in self-defence, these abnormal 
habits bring about a still more degraded condition 
when employed in the destruction of others to gratify 
the vilest passions. Sensual desires, which invariably 
defraud others in order to gratify self, belong to a per- 
verted animal instinct and are not under the control 
of a normal will ; passion weakens the will and controls 
the individual. 



EVOLUTION OF THE SEXES 243 

According to Geddes and Thomson/ ''the exist- 
ence of male and female is simply the expression of 
a more developed oscillation between katabolism and 
anabolism, or between destructive and constructive 
processes." Yet deficient or unhealthy food, high tem- 
perature, deficient light, moisture and other abnormal 
conditions, which give preponderance of waste over 
repair, induce katabolic or destructive habits of body 
and mind, which may result in a diseased condition of 
either sex, wdiile abundant nutrition, light, air, and other 
normal conditions favor constructive processes and 
produce anabolic or conservative habits in either sex. 

If influences favoring katabolism tend to the produc- 
tion of male destructiveness, and anabolic conditions 
favor female conservativeness, then we are strength- 
ened in concluding that katabolism is the outcome of 
predominant egoism of the objective or animal nature, 
and anabolism is equally as emphatic a result of the 
altruistic or spiritual nature. Science teaches that from 
the simplest forms of life to the most complex, there 
has been an evolutionary process, and it also equally 
proves that a retrograde change occurred as soon as 
higher species degenerated into the habits of lower ones. 

According to Mr. Darwin, males are more destructive 
and more emotional because ancestral forms happened 
to become so in a slight degree. There are others who 
insist that males are stronger and more emotional 
simply because they are males; and still there are others 
who believe that such animal preponderances are due to 

'Quotations from the works of Geddes and Thomson, also from many other 
thorough investigators of the conditions of the sexes. 



244 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

that which an individual inherits or acquires ; that 
either sex can become egotistic or altruistic, and that 
every human being is born with more or less power of 
selection, yet in the lower animals both retrograde and 
advancing changes are due to inherited tendencies and 
circumstances until they have advanced in intelligence 
sufficiently to control these conditions. Even in each 
living cell the physical change or metabolism is either 
destructive or constructive. Metabolism is a natural 
power possessed by all living cells by which they trans- 
form undifferentiated protoplasm into katabolic or ana- 
bolic powers, according as the will of the individual 
determines to be an egotist or an altruist. Every 
human being acquires power sufficient to overcome 
inherited tendencies as well as acquired habits, whether 
they are mental or physical ; yet when man becomes a 
degenerate animal he becomes aggressive and tyran- 
nical ; \\hen woman becomes submissive to his tyranny 
she becomes a subjective animal. 

If, as stated by some authorities, combative energy 
and sexual beauty arise from male katabolism or egoism 
through a series of species, then sexual degeneration 
may be due to the same cause. According to Mr- 
Darwin, sexual selection for love's sake has accelerated 
the male into gay coloring among the lower forms of 
life; and according to the views of Mr. Wallace, for 
safety's sake in brooding their 3^oung, female birds and 
butterflies become conspicuously plain in color. 

Geddes and Thomson say : " Beauty and combative 
energy arise with male katabolism, and are due to retro- 
grade changes: in a literal sense, animals put on beauty 



1 



EVOLUTION OF THE SEXES 245 

for ashes, that excess of sexual growth means early 
death both of the physical and the intellectual." If 
pigments are the result of waste products , and bright 
colorings or conspicuous pigments are the result of ex- 
cessive sexual growth, then sexual preponderance must 
interfere with normal physical and psychical develop- 
ment. 

" The bright coloring in the lower forms of life, as 
the coloring of the skin in male fishes at the spawning 
season, seem pathological rather than normal. The 
male stickle-back builds its nest among the weeds, and 
weaves the material together by mucous threads se- 
creted from the kidneys. His reproductive organs or 
testes become very large at the breeding season, and 
push in an abnormal way upon the kidneys. This 
encroachment produces a pathological condition of the 
kidneys, and the result is the formation of a mucous secre- 
tion somewhat similar to what occurs in renal disease in 
higher forms. To free himself from the irritant pressure 
of this secretion he rubs himself against external objects, 
most conveniently upon the nest. This curious weaving 
is not due to the intelligence of this fish in constructing 
its nest, but is merely a selfish consideration, the result 
of a retrograde metamorphism. 

" In some species the male expends almost his entire 
force in decorating himself to attract the female. In 
other species the female decorates herself to attract 
the male." In either the vainer of the two becomes 
the weaker mentally; as more often the sex which cares 
less f(.r physical preponderances or decoration cares 
more for the development of the intellect. 



246 WOMAN AM) DISEASE 

Eagerness to display supposed physical charms to 
attract and subdue the opposite sex is an acquired 
abnormal condition in both sexes, and of mere animal 
origi::. Eitlicr species or sex, when normal mentally 
and phvsicaliy, does not develop conspicuously any part of 
the body. The absence of such abnormal physical con- 
ditions is an indication of a higli grade of intelligence. 

Mr. Darwin discovered that ornamental decoration 
when carried to extremes in the lower species was 
acquired at great expense, and that the injury to the 
constitution was deep and lasting. It has also been 
discovered that if either male or female is placed in 
subjection to the opposite sex the subject will in time 
allure the objectixe tyrant to ruin by conspicuous phys- 
ical attractior., and in turn the one allured will destroy 
the physical preponderance by which it was attracted. 
Thus one evil invariably destroys another evil. Among 
the lower species it is more often the males that deco- 
rate and develop their physical charms to attract the 
superior intelligent females. 

In his ''Descent of Man" Mr. Darwin says: 'The 
males display their charms with elaborate care and to 
the best effect; this is done in the presence of the 
females, and as the females of the lower species select 
their partners, it should be noted in passing that ac- 
cording to this reasoning the female of the human 
species would also be likely to exercise her will power 
in the selection of a mate.'' Mr. Darwin also states 
"that evidences are indeed at hand going to prove that 
until a comparatively recent time in the history of 
the human race women controlled to some extent the 



EVOLUTION OF THE SEXES 247 

sexual relations; that during' the primitive ag'es of 
human existence the position of woman was much 
hig-her than was that occupied by man ; and during the 
earlier ages, and under more natural conditions, women 
selected their mates; and among the human species, as 
among the lower orders, it became necessary for the male 
to please the female if he would win her favor. Such 
a social condition will again occur, being brought about 
by man's mental and physical degeneracy, due to the 
excesses in which he considers himself at libert}^ to in- 
duls^e. Even in the female brain of the lower animals, 
there have developed certain peculiarities in the cells by 
which she is enabled to exercise functions requiring a 
considerable degree of intelligence; a degree of intelli- 
gence far in advance of that manifested by males." 
Nevertheless, any physical tendencies wdien carried to 
excess produce abnormal conditions; as an illustration, 
the increased temperature of the body to a certain limit 
quickens the development of the physical life, favor- 
ing nutrition and evolution, rather than a retrograde 
change ; but beyond the limit of comfortable w^armth, 
so variable for different animals, an increased tempera- 
ture may induce a feverish habit of body which has- 
tens abnormal reproduction or disintegration. In other 
words, warmth in some cases favors anabolism, in others 
katabolism. In all animal life sufficient food is associ- 
ated with the evolving process of the bod}^ and mind, 
but excess or insufficient nutrition brings about ab- 
normal preponderance of the lower instincts. 

Mr. Maupas gives a vivid statement of the stimulus 
to reproduction by a sudden check to nutrition. The 



48 WOMAN AND DISEASE 



check to nutrition, especially in the form of sudden 
scarcity of food, will favor abnormal sexual reproduc- 
tion. In all animal species abnormal reproduction pro- 
duces a destructive or katabolic condition, and these 
abnormal conditions tend to excite the reproductive 
cells to still lower abnormal action, causing excessive 
congestion of the sexual organs and the occurrence of 
early destructive metamorphosis. As normal anabolism 
represents a conservative condition of an individual, 
then each individual is capable of evolving or retro- 
grading, living a destructive or a conservative life, over- 
coming katabolic tendencies or developing anabolic 
tendencies. 

As reproductive cells as well as body cells are suscep- 
tible to external and internal influences, inherited and 
acquired, both in the male and female, every influence 
which tends to produce katabolism or egoism also 
tends to a retrograde change, or degeneracy, while 
every influence which tends to produce anabolism or 
altruism tends toward a normal growth or evolution. 
Hereditary tendency may be impressed upon an indi- 
vidual organism by either parent, or it may be acquired 
in the course of later development ; that is, it may be 
either inherited or acquired. The conspicuous color- 
ing of the lower animals is due to either inherited or 
acquired origin, as a change to a new diet or to a new 
condition is followed by modifications arising either 
within or without; also either an engorgement or an 
insufficient supply of nutrition produces a katabolic 
condition of the protoplasm which supplies the body 
cells and the reproductive cells. 



i 



EVOLUTION OF THE SEXES 249 

Statistics prove that poverty tends to excite abnor- 
mal sexual desires ; that starvation brings about an 
unhealthy reproductive crisis, termed katabolism or 
degeneracy; that abnormal psychical as well as phys- 
ical conditions occur in either sex from the same cause; 
that anabolic or conservative character is conducive to 
normal development of the body and mind in either 
sex, and that excessive sexual reproduction of family 
or race will bring about a destructive katabolic crisis. 
Normal nutrition and normal reproduction occur ac- 
cording to natural laws of evolution, and are merely 
primary expressions and characteristics of physical 
bodies. The primary psychical manifestations in hu- 
manity occur when normal altruism or care for other 
individuals outside of self is developed. Had the earli- 
est human parents first learned wisdom, they and their 
descendants would have developed into a normal race. 
But instead they first acquired the habit of their animal 
ancestors, and the result has been that psychical bodies 
have become subject to physical bodies. 



CHAPTER XXV 

RESULTANT EVILS OF SEXUAL EXCESS' 

Contents. — Over-population. — Checks to Over -population. — Control of Concep- 
tion. — Consequences of Sexuality Cumulative. — Self-coatrol the Organic Basis 
of Civilized Races. — Sexual Inebriety a Crime. — Sexualism entailed upon 
Children. — Victimized Wives. — Purity equally Obligatory upon Men and 
Women. — Prostitution within the Marriage Relation. — Why Woman is not 
Free in this Relation. — The X^ecessity for Woman's protecting Herself against 
Lust. 

There should be greater efforts to produce quality 
than number in each human family. Large families 
should be regarded in the same light as drunkenness or 
any other excess. The prudential check to population 
ought to be considered as equally natural as check to 
poverty and premature mortality. 

Mr. Herbert Spencer urges the importance of pres- 
sure of population as an incentive to progress, and con- 
cludes that man's future evolution must continue mainly 
in the direction of psychical development. He therefore 
predicts that with increase of individuality and superior 
mentality there will be a diminution of fertility. 

John Stuart Mill said surely it is better to have thirty- 
iive millions of human beings leading useful and intelli- 
gent lives rather than forty millions struggling for bare 
subsistence. 

These observers recognize that over-population is one 
of the most fruitful sources of pauperism, ignorance, 
crime and disease. To counteract this there are checks, 

'Quotations from " The Evolution of Sex," by Geddes and Thomson; also from 
Darwin, Wallace, Le Conte, Spencer, John Stuart Mill, B. O. Flower, Eliza Burt 
"Gamble and other superior writers. 



HESULTAXT EVILS OF SEXUAL EXCESS 25 1 

positive or life-destroying on the one hand, prudential 
or conception-preventing- on the other. "The positive or 
life -destroying checks comprehend the premature death 
of children and adults by disease, starvation, and infan- 
ticide. These abnormal checks fortunately are being 
reduced by the progress of intelligence; there are still 
other preventions of excessive propagation, in absti- 
nence from marriage, or by prudence after marriage. 
But the first (prolonged abstinence from marriage, as 
advocated by Malthus) is productive of man}^ diseases 
and of much sexual vice. By prudence after mar- 
riage, the new Malthusian more distinctly means the 
attention to methods which will secure that sexual 
intercourse shall not be followed by fertilization or 
conception."' As men and women progress in intelli- 
gence they recognize the fact that sexual intercourse 
should occur only when normal children are desired . 

The sentimental idea that it is a sin to control con- 
ception, as it is interfering with Nature, is an absurdity 
which has been taught as divine and human commands. 
These human law-makers insist that whatever is natural 
is right ; and therefore when the animal nature predomi- 
nates it is the Lord's will. Then there is a class of 
physicians who depend upon numerous conceptions and 
confinement cases to insure their financial support. 

The absurd prejudices against intelligently controlling 
the animal nature and conception is gradually dying 
out. Humanity is learning that frequent child-bearing, 
which is now so common, especially among those who 
can least afford its physical, mental or financial expense, 
should be avoided, and that it is cruelly exhaustive both 



252 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

to mothers and children. Even "a parson has been 
found who told his flock to have done with the blas- 
phemous whining which constantly tries to look at a 
motherless crowd of puny infants as a dispensation oi 
mysterious Providence. ^^ 

To realize the terrible consequences of sexual intem- 
perance is the issue of the day, as well as the necessity 
for ethical rather than mechanical prudence after mar- 
riage; and that virtue must be recognized to be as bind- 
ing on husband and wife as chastity on the unmarried. 
''When considering the inevitable consequences of sexu- 
ality becoming cumulative by inheritance, one cannot 
help recognizing the fact that married people are falling 
towards the level of the male and female prostitutes who 
frequent houses of assignation. Civilized people should 
protest against the dictum of false teachers who preach 
indulgence rather than restraint; they should protest 
against regarding artificial means of preventing concep- 
tion as an adequate solution of sexual responsibility. '^ 
The solution is absolutely one of virtue and intelligence. 
It is no new or unattained ideal to retain throughout 
married life that self-control must always form the nor- 
mal basis of truly civilized races, although patriarchs 
of all ages have taught that sexual indulgence is a phys- 
ical necessity for men, and virtue is only necessary for 
their mothers, sisters, wives and daughters. 

So long as sensualists pose as religious instructors, 
men will continue to become mentally and physically 
diseased from the effects of such teaching, and unintelli- 
gent women will become the wives of such men, and 
eventually become as diseased. These men and women 



1 



RESULTANT EVILS OF SEXUAL EXCESS 253 

will not allow themselves to think or reason concerning" 
their degraded condition, but instead continue on into 
old age frivolous and thoughtless of the effects their 
sensuality has had upon their own life and the lives of 
others with whom they have been associated. 

Sexually diseased persons stand in the same position 
as inebriates. Their will-powers are so weakened that 
they do not possess strength or courage to overcome 
their abnormal tendencies; therefore the sensualist 
should be treated as a diseased person. Although 
women have been victims of sensuality, they have been 
disciplined either by suffering or by witnessing suffering, 
that has caused the more thoughtful women to abhor 
evil in all its phases. While men are so weak morally 
and women are so weak physically, there must be some 
'power possessed by women to prevent an increase of 
sexual diseases and the propagation of diseased children. 

So long as women are unable to control conception 
there will be a continual increase of diseased humanity. 
Evei-y woman has an inherent right to protect her health, 
and morals as well as those of her children ; they should 
not allow men to deprive them of their own individual 
rights. All who have any knowledge of the suffering of 
women know that it is absolutely necessary that the wife 
should understand how to control conception ; yet when 
men and women become truly civilized and sufficiently 
Christianized to avoid sensual thoughts or the yielding 
to such desires, there will be no necessity for artificial 
prevention of conception. But at present the majority 
,of men and women are too diseased physically and 
morally and not sufficiently developed spiritually to 



2 54 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

comprehend their terrible situation as slaves W st^nsu- 
ality. Therefore every thoughtful wife will be in posses- 
sion of some harmless means of controlling conception, 
and by means of better health and clearer intellect will 
comprehend the laws of her l)eing, and will soon cease 
to allow her physical health and mental ability to be 
sacrificed to sensual habits, which are destroying men 
morally and mentally, even more rapidly than such dis- 
eases are destroying women physically; yet the diseased 
conditions of both sexes are appalling; all parents should 
have a knowledge of the cause and the effect of such 
diseases upon themselves and their children. 

Men and women should learn the anatomy of their 
bodies and the laws of health regarding the care of the 
body, by which they can prevent disease, both acquired 
and inherited, and women should also know how to 
control conception. Every intelligent mother knows 
that in order to develop healthy children she should 
desire, as well as prepare for, her child's life. At least 
as much care should be given to human conception as 
to that of dogs, cattle, and horses. All fine stock-breed- 
ers know that they must have knowledge and power to 
control conception, in order to produce thoroughbred 
stock ; they also know that either frequent or jDromis- 
cuous breeding produces inferior offspring. 

Diseased or immoral parents should not allow con- 
ception to occur, for the fixed law of inheritance has 
decreed that the sins and diseases of parents will be 
inherited by their children. If the practice of concep- 
tion occurring in diseased families is continued through 
successive generations, the most unfavorable physical. 



RESULTANT EVILS OF SEXUAL EXCESS 255 

mental and moral results will be produced in their 
children. A scientific writer recently said: " The crim- 
inal population should not be allowed to propagate: 
castration of criminals is the duty of society." If this 
is not done, women should be wise enough to control 
conception, even if they are yet too weak physically and 
mentally to prevent sexual intercourse when concep- 
tion is not desired and should not occur. 

The greater number of the wives in existence today 
are compelled to submit to sexual intercourse when it 
is not only repulsive, but positively injurious and dan- 
gerous. Should not women have the right to protect 
their own health ? Can men make and enforce laws 
to prohibit women from protecting themselves and 
children from injustice and outrages which deprive them 
of health and life? Such suffering exists in every 
social condition of life where man rules by assuming 
to be the head of the family. Terrible indeed are the 
sufferings of women caused by the sensuality of their 
husbands and their own suspense and dread of preg- 
nancy w^hen such should not occur. 

Men have made laws to compel women to submit to 
such outrages ; they have also made laws to prevent 
women gaining knowledge sufficient to control concep 
tion. When women can control their pregnancies they 
will not only have much better health, but they will 
know^ if their husbands' health is sufficient to aid in 
producing normal children. 

" For generations the church and society have tacitly 
sanctioned prostitution ' when veiled by the respecta- 

^"Prostitution within the Marriage Bond," by Mr. B. O. Flower, in the 
Arena of June. 1895. This valuable article should be read by every woman. 



25t) WOMAX AND DISEASE 

bility accorded by the marriage ceremony, until we 
have fallen so low that men have come to imagine 
they can indulge in licentiousness and debauchery 
from which the instincts of the lower animals recoil, 
and at the same time, or later, bring children into the 
world who will not be cursed with that which is worse 
than leprosy or cancer. It is no uncommon thing for 
a physician to advise a young man who has literally 
burned away the finer sensibilities of his soul and 
wrecked his nervous system through sexual indul- 
gences, to marry some healthy young girl in order to 
save himself from insanity. Any objection which may 
be raised is flippantly met by that popular but infamous 
apology for lust which carries with it a brutally frank 
confession of society's degradation, that the young man 
has merely been 'sowing his wild oats'; and in all 
probability we shall be gravely informed that he will 
make all the better husband for so doing. 

"No thought is given to the maiden who is to be 
polluted by this union witli a man who has wallowed 
in the mire of sensuality until his imagination is filled 
with low and vile images, his brain has lost its virility, 
and his system has become weakened and permeated 
with disease. Nor does conventional society, which is 
so particular about form, so punctilious in regard to the 
outside of the cup, consider the crime against women 
or the evil which jDosterity may receive from encour- 
aging the generation of life from a fountain so impure 
and loathsome. 

" For ages men regarded women as slaves, whose 
duty it was to perform menial tasks, wait upon them, 



RESULTANT EVILS OF SEXUAL EXCESS 257 

and be the instruments of their sensual gratification. 
Later, among" the wealthier classes, woman l^ccame 
more or less a doll or petted child, who for sweet- 
meats, flattery and fine presents was expected to give 
her body to her master. Still later, she was supposed 
to come into much higher and truer relations to man ; 
but, unfortunately, this was more largely theoretical 
than actual. And at the present time, in order to con- 
sider one of the chief factors in the immorality' of today, 
we must frankly face the problem of prostitution within 
the marriage relation. 

" The taproot of immorality today is found in prosti- 
tution within the marriage relation, which for centuries 
has produced children of lust, and these children in 
turn have brought forth their kind, until the moral 
fabric is weakened throughout civilization. And were 
it not for the persistent voice of the divine in the 
human brain and the counteracting influence of ex- 
alted religious sentiments, our degradation would have 
eclipsed that which marked the decline of pagan 
Rome. Girls are sorel}' tempted through the exigen- 
cies of life at the present time; and in many cases 
where they fall, their ruin is practically compulsory — 
an alternative of yielding to the employer's unholy 
demands or of losing the chance to earn a livelihood; 
hence, though no personal violence may have marked 
the crime, it is essentially rape. But in many cases the 
victims of man's sensual passion might have success- 
fully resisted, had it not been for the fact that they 
were essentially children of lust, and had inherited the 
violent and ungovernable passions of their fathers, 



258 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

which ill their case, when aroused, rendered them as 
powerless to resist the cunning, determined advances 
of their polkiters as, perhaps, the young- kist-begotten 
victims of an earh'er generation had been to repel the 
wiles laid for them by the fathers of these poor girls. 
"A lady who is president of the Woman's Christian 
Temperance Union writes: 'I am intensely interested 
in your article, '* Wellsprings and Feeders of Immorality.'' 
Pardon me, l^ut I tliink you gi\e too little prominence 
to lust and prostitution \\'ithin marriage. Here is the 
very centre of the whole question. You ma\' A\el1 say 
tliat the future of civilization hangs on this point. 
Prostitution outside of marriage, and the unspeakable 
e\'ils resulting therefrom, are as a drop to the unfath- 
omable, immeasurable ocean of e\ils that spring directly 
from the marriage relation, or, rather, the ceaseless in- 
dulgence of lust within that relation. And this is as 
true among the better classes as among the rude and 
uncultured. For many years, as organizer and lect- 
urer for the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, I 
have been brought into the most lamiliar relations 
w^ith hundreds of families outside as well as inside the 
White Ribbon Army. Being a mother and grand- 
mother, there have come to me, unsought, confidences 
from young wives ai'id mothers that have filled me 
with deepest pity, and at the same time with unquench- 
able indignation. It is by no means the exception, but 
rather the rule, that during pregnancy the wife must 
yield to the demand of the husband's lust, not occa- 
sionally but constantly, as often as there are nights in 
the month; and not infrequently must she give herself 



RESULTANT EVILS OF SEXUAL EXCESS 259 

up to this awful harlotn' before hcv l3ab\' is two weeks 
old. Under these circumstances, how can l^oys and 
girls ever be born with other than the most pronounced 
tendencies toward lust and prostitution. And in my 
wide experience all over the country, I find these hus- 
bands are reputable men in business circles, very often 
in church circles as .well. And they do not fail to tell 
their wives that Paul hath commanded the wife to 
obedience; that she hath not power over her own body, 
but the husband; that they defraud not one another, 
that they come together again that Satan tempt them 
not for their incontinency. Thh from the church, 
while the civil law has always given great weight to 
the husband's marital rights.' 

'' Another lady public speaker of national prominence 
said to me a few months ago: ' Prostitution without the 
marriage bond is insignificant compared to the essen- 
tial prostitution which is bearing most deadly fruit in 
wedlock. I speak from knowledge, for women are my 
confidantes, and the tales they tell wring my heart and 
sometimes seem past belief. The common prostitute,' 
she added, 'is far freer than the wife Avho is nightly 
the victim of the unholy passion of her master, who 
frequently further inflames his brain by imbibing 
stimulants.' 

" Nor are women alone in their conclusion on this 
point. Here are the words of a prominent manufac- 
turer in Mississippi, a gentleman in the flower of, vigor^ 
ous manhood. He says: 'The causes you enumerate 
as the chief feeders of prostitution are, inmy estim::- 
.tion,the correct ones; and the first one vou mention, in 



260 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

my judgment, far overshadows all the others. For the 
children already born, all that can be done is to educate 
and restrict. It is useless for us to argue with a man 
that he has committed an actual evil by purchasing the 
gratification of his passion from a girl outside of the 
marriage bond, if in the same breath we argue that if, 
instead of paying money, he had paid tlie price of 
marriage, he would have been not only guiltless, but 
an exceedingly virtuous man.' 

'"A neighbor of mine,' wrote a correspondent, 'has 
married his third wife this week. The others were 
healthy girls when he married them, but his last wife, 
\vhen on her death-bed, related the story of her married 
misery to my wife; a tale too horrible and sickening to 
repeat. She said she was glad she was about to die, 
as she had felt many times that she would lose her mind. 
*'Do you know," she exclaimed to my wife, ''people say 
our asylums are full of farmers' wives, owing to the 
monotony of the farm life? It is monotonous, I confess, 
but I believe the cause lies more in the abuse, often 
ignorant abuse, of the wives by the husbands.'' The 
man of whom I write wildly bemoaned his fate at the 
funeral of each of his wives. But, from what his second 
wife said on her death-bed, I do not doubt that he killed 
them in exercising what he considered his marital rights. 
He is a prominent church member, and considers himself 
a highly moral man.' 

"So wrote this correspondent, giving a hint of the 
tragedies w^hich are being enacted every day through- 
out that portion of the world we boastingly call civil- 
ized. A slothful conservatism seeks to impress woman 



RESULTANT EVILS OF SEXUAL EXCESS 261 

Avith the idea that she is free, and that to be coddled 
or flattered in slavery is for her an ideal and ultimate 
condition. It even gravely informs her that she is the 
real ruler; and, sad to relate, this calumny is not infre- 
quently parroted by women, who, instead of learning to 
think independently, have been content for ages to take 
their ideas unquestioningly from their clergymen, their 
fathers, brothers, and husbands. It does not occur to 
these echoes that, if woman rules, she has sealed her 
hopeless degradation by the passing of such immoral 
laws as the age-of-consent statutes, or that she has 
championed injustice in the statutes which relate to 
marriage and which practically makes her the depend- 
ent and, in a measure, the slave of her husband. 
Happily the echoes among women are rapidly giving 
place to independent thinkers, who appreciate the 
grave responsibilities woman owes to posterity, no less 
than to her sex ; and in this recognition lies, to a great 
degree, the promise of the future. 

" No more unblushing falsehood has ever been made 
current by conventionalism than that woman is free in 
the marriage relation. Society clings most tenaciously 
to ancient ideas and customs, and is ever ready to 
cast discredit upon the outraged wife who braves the 
dicta of conservatism, even for the protection of pos- 
terity from disease and lust-cursed offspring. Law also 
pbxes her at a disadvantage, in that the plea of sexual 
excess is not regarded as a crime by the courts, since 
the laws do not recognize the right of the wife to her 
body. 

" FurthL'rmore, this frightful condition of affairs, with 



262 WOMAX AND DISEASE 

the lowering of the vitaHty of motherhood, is by no 
means the only major evil incident to prostitution 
within the marriage relation. The race is suffering 
from the moral enervation whicli follows as an inevi- 
table consequence of the degradation of the sacred func- 
tion of motherhood. A\\)men have for ages been taught 
obedience to their husbands, and this command has 
been supplemented by tlie injunction to 1)e fruitful and 
multiply. Too often the wife has found herself in the 
embrace of a human gorilla, swayed by animal passion, 
when she had expected to find a kingly-souled man, 
whose fine nature would recognize her rights. 

" And yet generations come and go. and the pulpit, 
platform, and press remain silent. The subject has so 
long been tabooed that a mawkish sentiment of pru- 
dery, essentially vicious because it is the stronghold of 
immorality, is shocked whenex'cr sound moralitx is 
advocated or the mantle robing the lc|v.-osy of society- 
is lifted. The protest made by conxentionalism ag<iinst 
boldly facing and discussing the question of morality 
within the marriage bond is in itself a humiliating con- 
fession of conventionalism's own sense of guilt. Yet 
it is only by such discussion and the persistent agita- 
tion of the demand that women be accorded rights she 
has never possessed that we may hope to so change 
moral conditions that lo\e, not lust, shall stamp poster- 
ity and light the brow of the civilization of tomorrow. 
Generation after generation for many weary ages hr.s 
been reared and entered the marriage state practically 
ignorant of the true functions of the sexual nature, the 
essentially holy obligations of parentage, the rights of 



RESULTANT EVILS OF SEXUAL EXCESS 263 

wife and mother, the consideration and care which 
should be bestowed upon the heroic soul who de- 
scends into the valley of death to deliver to society 
another life, and, lastly, the sacred rights of the unborn 
to be well-born. 

" About all these most vital subjects a fatal silence 
has been maintained — at the fireside, in the pulpit, and 
in the educational training of the young. I am con- 
vinced that a A'cry large portion of the misery and 
prostitution now being undergone within the marriage 
relation is due to this widespread ignorance. Igno- 
rance and thoughtlessness are filling prisons and in- 
sane asylums today and dowering the civilization of 
tomorrow with a generation whose moral sensibilities 
are necessarily blunted, and who, through heredity and 
prenatal and postnatal influences, are essentially creat- 
ures of lust rather than strong, clean-souled, clear- 
l3rained, heaven-aspiring men and women. 

" No woman has any right to part with the absolute 
ownership of her own body, but she has the right to be 
protected against all forms of brute force. No woman 
has any business to marry anything less than a man. 
No woman has any right to marry any man who will 
sow the seeds of hereditary disease in her children. 

"Children should be taught the mystery of their 
being at the parent's knee; and wTth this knowledge 
the demands of the highest morality, the duties and 
obligations which the most exalted natures appreciate, 
should be impressed upon the opening mind. Igno- 
rance is no protection. 

" The time has come when society must recognize 



264 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

the fact that prostitution, even though sanctioned by the 
church and state in the marriage ceremony, is none 
the less prostitution, and that its fruits are altogether 
debasing. This fact must be burned into the heart of 
our civilization, if the reign of lust is to give place to 
purity. 

" I believe the time will come when civilization will 
recognize the injury inflicted on society by the grave 
infraction of the moral law by which children of lust or 
hate come as a fruit of enforced maternity." 

It was recently announced that " The Civic Feder- 
ation " purposes to establish a model baby farm in 
Chicago; that the handling of babies in so-called "baby 
farms " conducted by private persons was almost equiv- 
alent to murder. Although it is a disgrace to any 
civilized nation that its people are so nearly on a level 
with the lower animals that it is necessary to establish 
baby farms; yet when such conditions do exist, not only 
should baby farms be established, but also institutions 
or farms for mothers, who are enslaved and hedged in 
by barbed-wire marriage laws, which compel them to 
submit to such inhuman treatment as enforced mater- 
nity. Protective institutions for mothers should be 
established in every State, where wives may escape 
from vicious and sensual husbands, and where igno. 
ranee and degradation may be overcome by intelli. 
gence concerning the laws of health; where mothers 
may learn to control pregnancy, and the requirements 
necessary to bring into existence normal children. In 
these institutions mothers should be taught a kinder- 
garten system which they could put into practical use 



RESULTANT EVILS OF SEXUAL EXCESS 265 

in their homes. In order to have a normal race of 
human beings parents must become physically, morally 
and mentally healthy, and this would mean no lustful 
marriages, no divorces, no prostitution, and no venereal 
diseases. 



CHAPTEP XXVI 

NORMAL PARENTAGE ' 

Contents. — Normal Marriage. — Control of Sexual Intercourse. — Conditions for 
Parentage. — When Conception may occur. — Antenatal Influence. — Charac- 
teristics of Parents. — How transmitted. — Care of the Mother during Pre;;- 
nancy. — Antenatal Conditions Affect the Child. — How to have Beautiful Chil- 
dren. — Normal Antenatal Development. — </. How Conception occurs. — /. 
The Embryotic Cell. — c The Psychic Centre. — Plates: 34. Development of 
Ovum. — 35. Tenth Day after Conception. — 36. First Development of Spinal 
Column. — TfJ. Development of Membrane. — 38. Fifth Week. — 39. Second 
Month.- — 40. Displacement, Retroversion during Pregnancy. — 41. Displace- 
ment, Retroflexion during T'regnancy. — 42. Third Month of Gestation. — 43. 
Eight Month of Gestation. — 44. Ninth Month of Gestation. — Positions of 
Mother in standing, walking, etc., during Pregnancy. — Care after Confine- 
ment. — The Mother as the Educator of the Child. — The Child-God. — The 
Advantage of being well-born. — Early Echication. —Hygiene of Pregnancy. 

A TRUE marriage can occur but once in each human 
life; a congenial association in which there is an equal 
union of virtue, respect, and intelligence. Such a 
union considers neither one as inferior nor superior to 
the other; each is willing to assist in carrying the bur- 
dens of this life together, and to concede that each 
shall enjoy social, financial, political and educational 
advantages. Concerning their own individual occupa- 
tion, each should be capable of controlling independently 
of the other, so far as dictation or fear is concerned; 
and so long as health continues, each should have the 
privilege of w^orking in the line of his or her own indi- 
vidual talents. Such equality would not necessitate 
severing the union of souls which "God has joined 
together," and when death separates them for a while, 

' Quotations from many standard authors on the causes of human evolution and 
degeneracy. 



NORMAL PARENTAGE :?67 

divorce of their souls \\ill not occur, as must occur in 
polygamous marriages. 

The normal husband and wife do not permit sexual 
intercourse to occur except when children are desired, 
and the number of their children will not be greater 
than they are capable of supplying with health and 
educational ad\antages; and not until the necessary 
comfort.:, of home are secured will the}' permit concep- 
tion to occur. The intelligent wife never becomes 
pregnant except by her own consent, as she should 
have the best judgment to determine when pregnancy 
shall occur, and when she is prepared to ''pass 
through the valley of the shadow of death " in order 
to bring into existence another human being to endure 
the suffering of human existence. 

After conception and during the period of gestation 
parents should devote much time and care to mental 
development, by reading works of a high standard; 
especially should they study some branch of science, 
literature or art, in order that they may develop some 
special talent in their child. By avoiding excesses and 
emotions the child will possess superior natural abili- 
ties, and in future years, by possessing physical and 
mental health, will attain a high degree of intellectual 
culture and morality. \\'hen parents live pure lives 
they impart to their child virtues which will increase 
with years. 

Although a normal father is just as essential as a 
normal mother, Dr. Weir Mitchell says : '' You never 
knew a great man, a man of powerful brain and mas- 
terful energy, born of a weak woman ; the superior 



268 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

strength of mind in man comes almost invariably from 
the mother; the father may transmit traits as he often 
transmits weakness, but the mind of the male child 
almost always derives its real force fromx the mother. 
If she has a strong character, sterling virtues, and has 
lived a healthful life, her son will reap the richer 
harvest of vital and mental strength." 

As the father's character reappears in the daughter, 
the same can be said of fathers transmitting their 
strength or weakness to their daughters; therefore 
when brothers consider themselves superior to their 
sisters, they should remember that their superiority is 
due to their mother's intellect, while their sisters have 
inherited their inferior intellect from their father. It 
is now accepted as a scientific fact that mental quali- 
ties are transmitted from fathers to daughters and from 
mothers to sons; yet both parents have decided influ- 
ence upon the unborn child of either sex, which will 
affect its life in after years. 

During pregnancy attention should be given to 
keeping the surface of the body clean by a vapor bath 
once a week, and by rubbing the surface of the body 
every day with Turkish towels, in order to establish 
a normal circulation and keep the surface of the body 
clean. Evacuation from the bowels should take place 
every day. A vegetable and fruit diet is best. If meats 
are eaten, they should be fish, lamb and young fowl. 
Fruits may be eaten at any time when one feels in- 
clined to eat ; meals should be regular, and should be 
served three times a day; pleasant occupation that is 
not severe or tiresome is advisable, and moderate 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 26q 

exercise daily in the open air is requisite. During' 
exercise the chest should be elevated, to allow free respi- 
ration. There should be stated times for reading and 
rest of the body and mind. During the periods of 
gestation and lactation the mother should have knowl- 
edge of all necessary requirements, and the father 
should be capable of furnishing those requirements 
for the health and comfort of the mother and child. 

When parents make special efforts to li\'e normally,, 
the process of bringing children into the world will 
not be degraded by intense mental and physical suffer- 
ing. If they realize the responsibility they have under- 
taken in the creation and development of another 
being, the divine Parents will abundantly reward them 
for the healthful influence of their minds upon that 
of their child. Parents should especially try to avoid 
abnormal prenatal development. After conception oc- 
curs and the human fetus is passing through the dif- 
ferent evolutions of animal life, if an accident should 
occur which checks the normal process of the entire 
body, or even a part, without death occurring, the em- 
bryo may degenerate into the resemblance of an animal, 
belonging to that stage of development in which its 
embryonic life had been interrupted. Many such in- 
stances as the following are recorded, and have actually 
occurred. A woman becomes pregnant, and during 
the early part of her pregnancy, when the physical body 
of the child is especially developing, the mother be- 
comes extremely frightened by some one of the lower 
animals; the vital equilibrium of the embryo is so dis- 
turbed that instead of developing into a resemblance 



270 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

to its parents, its vital force is directed in developing a 
degenerated physical body, resembling a lower animal; 
in some instances the resemblances between the mon- 
strosity produced at birth and the animal that caused 
the fright is more than a resemblance. Even in adult 
life one may grow to resemble in character the object 
upon which the thoughts dwell, or a person may be- 
come so low in the scale of humanity as to resemble 
the next lower species, as has recently occurred in the 
case of a man who had committed twenty-seven mur- 
ders, and afterwards rehearsed his crimes with evident 
satisfaction, during n^ionths of confinement before his 
execution. In embryonic development it is especially 
true. Illustrations of this kind can be seen in the 
museums of pathology in medical colleges. 

Abnormal influences affecting the unborn child are 
denied by many male ph\sicans. They scorn the idea 
of antenatal influences affecting the iDhysical or mental 
constitution of a child. An intelligent mother knows 
that the condition of her mind during gestation and 
even lactation affects her child ; yet the testimonials 
of such enlightened mothers are excluded. But how 
came these ''wise men" to be in possession of superior 
knowledge of a condition in which they have had no 
personal experience.^ 

Dr. Austin Flint, in his text-book on ''Human Physi- 
ology," says: "It has long been a question whether 
impressions made upon the nervous system of the 
mother can exert an influence upon the fetus in utero. 
It often happens that when a child is born with a de- 
formity, the mother imagines she can explain it by 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 27 1 

some impression received during pregnancy, which she 
recalls only after she knows the child is deformed. 
There is, indeed, no satisfactory evidence that the 
maternal mind has anything to do with the production 
of deformities in uteroy 

There are many cases in which maternal influences 
were known to produce certain effects on the child 
before its birth, and numerous cases are recorded. 
Recently a collection of such cases has been made by 
Mr. Stinson Jarvis, which had been reported by Eng- 
lish, American and French doctors. Another much 
larger collection has been made by Dr. Elliot. These 
reports show that the influence of maternal mental 
conditions upon the coming offspring may affect al- 
most every kind of alteration. This subject has re- 
cently been discussed by Mr. Jarvis in the Arena, 
September, 1895, in which he gives various records: 

'' Purefoy reports the case of a woman w^ho, when 
about four months pregnant, tried to rear by hand a calf 
of which the right ear, right eye, and forelegs were ab- 
sent. When her child was born, it was similarly de- 
formed; i. e., the right ear, right eye and right arm were 
absent. 

"Roth gives ten cases of hare-Hp, one case of spina 
bifida, one case of cleft palate, and one case of n^vus 
resulting from expecting mothers having witnessed simi- 
lar deformities. 

*'Dr. Fearn gives the following case: An expecting 
mother witnessed the removal of one of the metacarpal 
bones from her husband's hand. She was greatly 
shocked and alarmed. Afterwards her child was born 
without the bone corresponding to that removed from the 
father. 



272 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

"Dr. Dorsey reports: Dr. G. sustained a fracture of 
his leg. The facts concerning the mother were the 
same as in the last mentioned case. When the child 
was born it had on the leg corresponding with the 
injured limb of the father, and at precisely the same 
spot, the appearance of a fracture of the limb, and there 
was also a decided shattering of the bone. 

"The late Dr. Fordyce Barker, wiio was one of the 
most eminent physicans in America, reported a case 
where under analogous circumstances a child was born 
with holes in the lobes of its ears, the result of the 
mother seeing holes bored in the ears of a favorite 
daughter. The motlier was averse to the daughter's 
having her ears pierced, and tlie operation shocked her. 
He also reported the case of a bride at the Gramercy 
Park Hotel, New York, wlio sat down at the table opposite 
a gentleman who had three daughters, all with hare-lips. 
The young wife was overcome by the shock, and her 
own child was born with the same deformity. He also 
quoted Dr. Maguire, of Richmond, Va., as to a slave 
cutting off one of his big toes to maim himself, and thus 
avoid being sold into another family. This was done in 
the presence of his mistress. Her child, when born, 
lacked the same toe. 

"Malebranche reports a case of an expecting mother 
who through curiosity was led to witness the breaking 
of a criminal ' upon the wheel.' She shuddered at 
every blow, and almost swooned at the victim's cries. 
When her child was born it was found that its limbs 
were broken like those of the malefactor, and in ex- 
actly the same places. The account says: 'This poor 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 212 

infant, which had suffered pains of life before birth, 
did not die, but lived for twenty years in a Paris hos- 
pital — a terrible instance of the ability of the mother 
to alter and distort the infant in the womb.' 

"Dr. Minot, of Boston, telL of a patient w^iose child 
was born lacking all the fingers of one hand. The 
mother had been greatly shocked when sitting in a 
street-car opposite a man whose hand was in this con- 
dition. 

"There seems to be no end of cases of the above kind, 
in which the mother had received shock either in per- 
sonal injuries or in witnessing the calamities of others, 
which has in some way become concentrated, either 
through her affections, admirations, or compassions, 
or in the fascination of horror, upon some object 
which the creative processes within her copied and 
reproduced.' 

"But more remarkable, perhaps, are the more frequent 
cases where enceinte mothers have b}' their own de- 
termined effort and continued concentration altered 
their coming children while they were yet in the em- 
bryo, and have made them, both physically and as to 
special mental talents, markedly different from then- 
other children which were before or afterwards born. 
The reported cases show that the musical, the mechan- 
ical, the engineering, and other desirable talents have 
been conferred upon children by the intentional con- 
centration of the mothers. Bonaparte's genius for war 
received the fullest and most instructive explanation. 

^ Knowing this, there should be laws made and enforced to prevent exposition of 
deformities on the public streets. 



274 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

There are other recorded cases which show how in- 
fants take the likeness of any figure or picture which 
fascinates the mother during gestation — children who 
are totally unlike either the parents or their previous or 
subsequent children. Beautiful dolls, figures in wax, 
and fascinating statuary have all been reproduced in 
life. And it may seem strange enough when a colored 
picture in a Christmas number of the Ilhistrated Lou- 
do7i News is copied into a living being. Yet so it has 
been, as shown in a case reported by Dr. J. Adams in 
his 'Advice to Mothers.' Here the expecting mother 
conceived a great admiration for the picture referred 
to, in which was represented a child, very fair, with 
light yellow hair. The print was framed and hung at 
the foot of the bed. The parents both had decided 
dark complexions and hair, as had all their previous 
and subsequent children. But the child in question 
proved to be simply a reproduction of the picture. 
French lithographs and all kinds of other inanimate 
things that caused intense admiration in the love of the 
beautiful, or gave rise to the fascination of horror, have 
been copied with wonderful exactness into human beings. 

^ 'These facts, which in former years were sometimes 
dismissed unnoticed as 'old women's stories,' take a 
very different aspect when certified to by the most 
clever and careful men in three continents." 

It will not be surprising if the future exposes some 
of the false teachings of "old men's stories," which 
they have been preaching and teaching as superior 
knowledge. Nevertheless, facts are facts, regardless of 
those who report thciii. 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 2/5 

"Whose fault is it?" Recently a religious journal 
published the following article, in order that the public 
may know that the abnormal condition and death of so 
many infants was due to the mothers who have " neither 
morals nor common sense." The article reads thus: 
"A physician in New York explains to Popular Science 
Monthly the mortality of the infants of that city. It 
comes of the refusal or inability of mothers to supply 
the natural food. ' AVhen the poor, pinched, blue, 
weazened little creatures were brought to me in the 
dispensary in New York, where they used to come by 
the dozen, I would call for their nursing bottles, take a 
whiff of their sour, putrid contents, swarming with 
bacteria, pull off the rubber nipple and the ivory 
guard, rip up the long tube with my pen knife and 
scrape up the green, jDoisonous matter, tyrotoxicon^ 
and spread it out on my palm before the astonished! 
mother.' \Miy should she be astonished? For the- 
reason, evidently, that she has neither moral nor com- 
mon sense. The baby dies; and that is a blessed thing; 
for the baby." 

Religious editors should know that these "poor, 
pinched, blue, weazened, little creatures" and the 
mothers' inability to nurse them is more often caused 
by their venereal diseased fathers, of whom their 
mothers have contracted disease, and from whom chil- 
dren have inherited their miserable conditions of body 
and mind. It is quite time that the public should 
understand that the cause of disease and sin of the 
world does not originate entirely with the mother, but 
that it is much oftener caused by the father. 



276 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

We learn in the study of normal antenatal develop- 
ment ' that the beginning of" the physical body occurs 
when conception takes place, which is the union of the 
spermatozoa excreted from the testicles of the male 
and the ovule excreted from the ovary of the female. 
The union of these germ-cells develops a complex indi- 
A'idual cell termed the ovum. The first four months 
of its life it is termed an embryo. From the fourth 
month until its birth it is called a fetus. All vegetable 
and animal bodies originate from the union of male 
and female germ-cells; such a union produces a com- 
plex individual ovum, which develops, according to 
natural laws, into an adult of the same species to which 
the parents cells belong. At the beginning of the em- 
bryonic life two kinds of cells commence developing, — ■ 
the body cells and the reproductive cells, such as each 
of its parents possessed. Thus the union of male and 
female reproductive cells produces a complex individual 
cell, within an external covering termed the vitelline 
membrane. This complex cell is composed of proto- 
plasmic substance or archoplasmic material which play 
an important part in the physical development of the 
embryo. Suspended in this archoplasmic material is 
the nucleus or physical centre, from which will de- 
velop the physical body of the predominating male or 
female individual. Within the nucleus is centered a 
nucleolus, the psychic centre from which will develop 
the cerebro-spinal system ; the soul life evolves through 
this system. 

^ Quotations from various medical works. 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 277 

Plate XXXVIII represents five stages of the develop- 
ment of the ovum : 

a. The unimpregnated ovule as seen when first ex- 
pelled from the ovary. 

b. The union of the spermatozoa and the ovule and 
the genesis of the ovum. 

c. The first segmentation or division that occurs after 
conception. 

d. The division of the ovum into four cells. 

e. The division into eight cells. 

f. The numerous cell development. 

Plate XXXIX represents the ovum about the tenth 
day of the development after conception has occurred. 

Sometimes an ovum is retained, and develops within 
the fallopian tube. Such a condition is termed a tubal 
pregnancy. In case such a condition occurs and is 
diagnosticated at an early period, the ovum can be con- 
verted into a semi-liquid material by the intelligent use 
of electricity, and the entire mass discharged through 
the uterus. This has been successfully done, and the 
mother's life saved. 

Plate XL represents an impregnated ovum two 
weeks after conception, showing the first stages in the 
development of the spinal column. Thus the indi- 
vidual life first begins to develop its nervous system. 
The more complex the nervous system the more com- 
plexly will the individual manifest life. 

Plate XLI represents the ovum at about the 
third week, with the surrounding tissues by which new 
membranes are to be found. The eyes, ears and upper 
extremities are perceptible. Two vessels form the 



278 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

blood communications between the mother and child. 
These umbilical vessels extend from the abdomen of 
the child to the placenta, or after-birth, which becomes 
attached to the upper part or side of the uterus. 

Plate XLII represents the embryo at about the fifth 
week of its development. The attachment between the 
uterus and ovum is formed by the placenta, the umbili- 
cal vessels uniting to form the umbilical cord. The ex- 
tremities of the child can be easily recognized. 

Plate XLIII represents the embr3'o at two months 
with the placenta strongly attached. The eyes, ears and 
upper extremities are easily recognized. 

Plate XLIV represents the embryo at the third month 
of gestation. The umbilical vessels have united to 
form the umbilical cord, and strong placenta attach- 
ments are formed. The ovum is now called a fetus. 
The membranes surrounding the fetus have become 
thinner and more firmly united; they now contain am- 
niotic fluid, in which the child is suspended to prevent 
injuries to its body or to that of the mother. 

Plate XL V represents retroversion during pregnancy; 
displacement of the uterus often occurs, from various 
causes, as excessive exercise in walking, standing or 
lifting, and sexual intercourse, which is invariably in- 
jurious to the mind and body both of mother and child. 
The most serious displacements during pregnancy are 
retroversion and retroflexion of the uterus. 

Plate XL VI represents retroflexion of the uterus. In 
such case, a miscarriage usually occurs at the third 
month. To aid in correcting these displacements the 
knee-chest position should be taken three or four 
times a day. 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 279 

Plate XL VI I represents one of the most frequent 
positions the fetus or child takes at the eighth month 
of pregnancy, preparatory to dilatation of the cervix 
or neck of the uterus. This change should begin in 
the eighth month. 

Plate XLVIII shows the normal position of carrying" 
a child during pregnancy. Beneath the child's head 
accumulates the liquor amnii, producing dilatation of 
the cervix preparatory to labor, or expulsion of the 
child from the uterus. This dilatation impels the con- 
traction of the upper part of the uterus and later 
excites the action of the abdominal muscles which so 
greatly aids in the birth of a child. All pregnant 
women should learn that a normal position of the bodv 
in walking or standing is absolutely necessary for the 
health of both mother and child. The weight of the 
body should rest upon the balls of the feet and not 
upon the heels. The abdominal muscles should be 
kept in tonic contraction, to support the organs of the 
body and the child in correct positions. 

After labor or parturition the mother should not lift 
her child. She should not go up and down stairs nor 
endure any annoyance for at least six weeks after con- 
finement, as the pelvic organs are not in their normal 
position before that length of time. After a rest of six 
weeks a mother should be physically strong enough to 
have the care of her child, but under no circumstances 
should she have the care of the house. She should 
have a competent house-keeper and some one to do her 
sewing. It is enough for a mother to keep her health 
of bodv and mind that she may continue educatinq- in 



280 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

the right direction the child that has been entrusted 
to her care, and for whom she is in part responsible. A 
mother should be well versed in all that is necessary 
for the child's health, knowing how to develop the 
right habits even from birth. Every mother should 
have a thorough knowledge of the kindergarten meth- 
ods of educating young children, in order that she may 
begin trom the first to teach the child right habits of 
mind and body. A child learns as naturally as it 
breathes, and with as little effort, if it is led into the 
pleasing way of learning. As soon as a child is capa- 
ble of comprehending the wisdom of words, let the 
mother interest it concerning the child-God who came 
to this world as an example for children, as well as the 
older part of humanity. It is remarkable how quickly 
children learn to love and imitate the example of 
Christ. Such teaching dispenses with cruel punish- 
ment of children, just as it does with cruel punishment 
of the adult, as soon as one accepts and follows Christ's 
teachings. A child well-born and well-bred will mani- 
fest a decided tendency to learn thoroughly concerning 
some special science. 

At an early age the child should be taught to d^> 
termine quickly but accurately, and also taught that an 
irresolute or vacillating mind can neither think clearly 
nor decide wisely. Children led into pure, noble lines 
of thought, and taught to express such thoughts accu- 
rately, will develop sculptured features of strength, 
beauty and character which can be retained so long as 
life lasts. Only truly educated mothers should teach 
young children, for they alone can best understand the 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 28 1' 

special needs of these little ones of such sensitive and 
varied temperaments. If parents wish their children to 
be polite and thoughtful of others" comfort, the latter 
should be so treated by their parents and by other 
grown people. They should listen to children without 
interrupting them, and answer their questions as they 
wish their own questions answered. 

As parents treat children, so will children in turn 
treat their parents, and indeed all others. One child 
well-born and well-bred will be a greater benefit to the 
world than a dozen ill-born and ill-bred children. If 
the lower animals can be so well trained as to produce 
a thorough-bred race,' what can intelligence, combined 
with virtue, not do for the human race ? 

In the history of the human family, from the earliest 
record to the present time, one recognizes that humanity 
has been continually evolving through refining pro- 
cesses ; this refining process is controlled by divine 
justice, and that evil came into existence through 
human minds deliberately ignoring divine laws and 
later imparting to their children these acquired tenden- 
cies; thus evil has been transmitted from parents to 
children through all the ages. Yet the divine Parents 
have from the beginning provided a way of escape from 
evil, by imparting to each wisdom and conscience ; and 
have given to each human being freedom of thought 
and action, the privilege of doing right or wrong, and 
knowledge that as each and all sow, so shall they reap. 

' It is hardly an exaggeration to say that the average man who has both children 
and livestock is willing to pay far more for the training of the latter than for the 
former. The one he supervises in person ; the other he delegates to the world, or 
♦•i circumstances. 



282 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

From such knowledge the human parent should learn 
that upon the development of the highest moral, phys- 
ical and mental type of men and women depends the 
development of normal children with normally evolved 
moral and intellectual powers. 

Man should be taught his true position as husband 
and father, and especially his obligation during the 
period of his wife's gestation and lactation. "The deep 
and absorbing sorrow and joy of motherhood, the 
thousand and one subtle links which connect the form- 
ing soul with the maternal life, have never been com- 
prehended by men;'* neither have they realized that 
degeneracy of the physical or mental powers is as in- 
jurious to one sex as to the other; that an undue atten- 
tion to the lower functions of animal life is a hindrance 
to the higher spiritual development; therefore the first 
essentials in normal reproduction are conditions of 
health of body and mind on the part of both parents. 

During the pregnant state, the increased elimination 
of carbonic acid gas from the lungs necessarily requires 
an increased consumption of oxygen. This respiratory 
activity makes an abundance of fresh pure air necessary 
to the health of both mother and child. The mother 
should avoid small, close or overheated rooms, crowded 
assemblages and close confinement indoors. Moderate 
exercise in the open air, as w^alking and riding, are the 
best means of producing sleep and maintaining a nor- 
mal appetite and general assimilation of food. 

The diet should include nutritious and easily digested 
articles of food. The tendency to acidity, heartburn, flat- 
ulency and pain in bowels is apt to be increased by 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 283 

indulging in unhealthy foods, as pastry, confections and 
spices; such articles develop abnormal desires, termed 
longings. The bowels should move freely every day. 
A great appetite is not normal during pregnancy, and 
requires to be diminished by more frequent eating and 
less quantity of food eaten each time. The dress should 
be loose and comfortably fitted and light in weight. 
Union underwear of wool should be worn, and a very 
light elastic abdominal supporter should be worn to aid 
in the support of the abdomen; the supporter should be 
comfortably tight. 

The skin should be kept in good condition by frequent 
bathing of the surface of the body; this relieves the 
kidneys. The increased vaginal secretions should be 
removed once or twice a week by a quart of quite warm 
water slowly injected into the vagina. 

If the mother is anemic and irritable, change of diet 
and change of scenery is necessary. Her diet should 
be more nutritious and her society more congenial and 
quieting; yet she should avoid an excess of meat diet, as 
such diet would cause hardening of the bones of the 
child and increase muscular development, which would 
interfere with normal labor. An excessive meat diet 
also produces albumen, which will be noticeable in the 
analysis of the mother's urine; the urine should be tested 
every month or two during pregnancy; if the albumen 
is allowed to accumulate, it will invariably cause con- 
vulsions in the last month of pregnancy, and sometimes 
after labor. Most serious results follow the neglect of test- 
ing the urine for albumen; no physician should be guilty 
of such neglect, as failing to test the urine of a pregnant 



284 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

woman is due either to ignorance or indolence. Nausea 
and vomiting during pregnancy are caused by the rapid 
stretching of the uterine walls, disease of the cervix and 
displacement of the uterus. These conditions can be 
corrected; the rapid stretching of the uterine walls can 
be corrected by wearing an abdominal bandage; disease 
of the cervix and displacement of the uterus should be 
corrected by the physician. Intercourse should not occur 
during pregnancy, as it produces abnormal cond'tions. 

Immediately after labor the physician should not fail 
to examine the uterus, in order to ascertain if any lac- 
eration or tearing of the cervix has occurred; if so, it 
should be corrected immediately. Examination should 
be made about the tenth day, in order to ascertain if the 
uterus has contracted to its normal size; ar.d again six 
weeks after labor the uterus should be in normal posi- 
tion. The mother should not lift her child or exercise 
to any great extent for six weeks. Only the ignorant 
and vicious will indulcre in sexual intercourse durinof the 
mother's confinement of six weeks. 

During the tirst year of the child's life, especially 
during lactation, the mother should be freed from dis- 
tressing care and fatiguing labor. The period of gesta- 
tion and lactation tends to exhaust a mother physically 
and mentally; no one but those who have experienced 
such extreme exhaustion as do mothers who are nursing 
their children duringthesummer can realize the suffering; 
it is literally physical and mental starvation, because the 
mother is almost too weak to assimilate any food. All 
mothers should have a practical work on the scientific 
feeding of the child. After the third month, every nurs- 



nor:mal parentage 285 

ing child should be given a mixed diet, and gradually 
weaned from its mother^s m^T.: by the time it is eight or 
nine months old; by this process both mother and child 
would be benefited physically and mentally. Children 
should not sleep with adu.ts, and especially not with 
aged persons or those in w^hom diseased conditions 
exist. In this connection it may be well to suggest that 
experience has proven the single bed to be the most 
healthful for both adults and children. 



CHAPTER XXVII 

NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 

Contents. — The Importance of Physical Development in Children. — 
The Frequency of Feeding.— The Proper Clothing of Children.— The 
Importance of Exercise. — Children have Inquiring Minds, and bhouicl 
be Answered Wisely. — Ignorance and Tyranny of Parents and Teach- 
ers. — Kindergarten Methods. — The Psj'chic Evolution of Children. — 
Children should Experience the Consequences of Conduct. — Anger and 
Punishment. — The Aim of Discipline. — Physical and Psychical Laws. — 
Two Distinct Psychic Energies. — Mental Evolution in Animals. — List 
of Animal Emotions. — The Product of Intelligent Development. — Psy- 
chological Scale and Ps3chognosis of Man. — How to Live. — Knowledge 
Conducive to Self-Preservation — Knowledge and Discipline. — The 
Treatment of Offspring. — The Young Mother. — The Ancient Theory of 
Education. — The History of Education. — China. — India. — Arabia. — 
Mohammed. — Different Creeds Select a Human Being as Criterion. — 
The Future Destiny of the Soul.— The Law of Universal Ether.— The 
Psj'chic Trinity. 

The physical development of children during the 
first seven 3'ears of their life is of great importance, 
especially in regard to the quality and quantity of 
food and frequency of feeding. First, the food should 
be nutritious in quality and abundant in quantity. A 
nursing child should be fed every two or three hours 
during the day. Children should have a good substan- 
tial breakfast, fruit r a light lunch in the middle of 
the forenoon, and at noon a good substantial dinner, 
which will include meat of some kind that is easily 
digested. In the afternoon a light lunch of frurt, and 
again at six o'clock anotlier meal, not quite so hearty 
as the noon meal. If those who have the care of chiid- 

286 



NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 287 

Ten complain that scientific feeding is too much trouble, 
they should not have children. 

Children require a variety of food at each meal and 
at successive meals; when thus supplied, they will 
naturally select what each system requires, and their 
judgment should be relied upon if they are in normal 
health. To compel children to eat food that they dis- 
like is not only cruel, but will cause them to lose their 
appetite; it interferes with their general health. It 
has been truly said that "children should have a diet 
not less nutritious, but if anything more nutritious, 
than that of the adult." Children as well as adults 
who are well fed are superior physically and mentally 
to the under- fed. 

Next to being well fed, being well clothed is import- 
ant. Children should wear loose, comfortable clothing 
that will protect the body so that the entire surface 
will be free from chill; yet the clothing should not be 
in such excess as to create oppressive warmth. 

The '' hardening process" for children is at the ex- 
pense of their normal development. The first seven 
years of their lives should be spent in almost perpet- 
ual play, and the most of each day should be spent out 
of doors, that they may breathe the fresh air and learn 
to recognize the results of natural laws as they get 
acquainted with flower, insect, and bird life ; it will 
teach them better lessons than can the observation of 
human life. Outdoor kindergartens are more condu- 
cive to children's health than those which confine them 
indoors for hours. The natural exercise of playing 
outdoors is superior to set rules of playing indoors. 
Naturally children have inquiring minds and should 
have the privilege of asking questions, and they should 



288 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

receive wise and kind answers, as most of their ques- 
tions are in regard to the causes and effects found in 
nature. Children invariably ask wiser questions of 
the adults than adults ask of children, if they are 
allowed to ask questions, as they will do when they are 
not hampered and tyrannized over by some cruel bigot. 
Children soon learn the natural consequences of bad 
or good conduct; that disobedience to natural laws 
invariably results in ph^^sical or mental suffering ; they 
recognize this quickly if the ignorance of the adult 
does not interfere with natural laws. 

The ignorance and tyranny of some parents and 
teachers, says Mr. Spencer,^ ^'would indeed be gener- 
ally ruinous, were it not that the overwhelming tend- 
ency of the growing mind to assume the normal type 
of the race usually subordinates all minor influences. 
And then the culture of the intellect — is not this, too, 
mismanaged in a similar manner? Grant that the 
phenomena of intelligence conform to laws; grant that 
the evolution of intelligence in a child also conforms 
to law; and it follows inevitably that education can be 
rightly guided only by a knowledge of these laws. To 
suppose that you can properly regulate this process of 
forming and accumulating ideas without understanding 
the nature of the process is absurd. How widely, then, 
must teaching as it is differ from teaching as it should 
be, when hardly any parents and but few teachers know 
anything about psychology. As might be expected, 
the system is grievously at fault, alike in matter and in 
manner. While the right class of facts is withheld, the 
wrong class is forcibly administered in the wrong way 
andjn the wrong order." 

^Mr. Herbert Spencer, in his woi^ on "Education.'* 



NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 289 

The intelligent kindergarten teacher '' conducts het 
lessons step by step; she familiarizes her little pupils 
with the names of the simpler attributes, hardness, soft- 
ness, color, taste, size, etc., adding quality after quality 
to the list^ gradually leading them into self-instruction, 
and simply guiding the intellect in the study of botany 
and physiology; and in youth psychology becomes a 
special study preparatory to right living. It will by 
and by be found that a knowledge of the laws of life is 
more important than any other knowledge whatever — 
that the laws of life include not only all bodily and men- 
tal processes, but by implication all the transactions of 
the house and the street, all commerce, all politics, all 
morals — and that therefore without a due acquaint- 
ance with them neither personal nor social conduct can 
be rightly regulated. It will eventually be seen, too, 
that the laws of life are essentially the same throughout 
the whole organic creation; and further, that they can 
not be properly understood in their complex manifes- 
tations until they have been studied in their simpler 
ones. And when this is seen, it will be also seen that 
in aiding the child to acquire the out-of-door infor- 
mation for which it shows so great an avidity, and 
in encouraging the acquisition of such information 
throughout youth, we are simply inducing it to store 
up the raw material for future organization — the facts 
that will one day bring home to it with due force 
those great generalizations of science by which actions 
may be rightly guided. In brief, the truth is that 
savageness begets savageness, and gentleness begets 
gentleness. Children who are unsympathetically 
treated become relatively unsympathetic; whereas 
treating them with due fellow-feeling is a means of 



290 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

cultivating their fellow-feeling. With family govern- 
ments as Avith political ones, a harsh disposition itself 
generates a great part of the crimes it has to repress; 
while conversely a mild and liberal rule not only avoids 
many causes of dissension, but so ameliorates the tone 
of feeling as to diminish the tendency to transgression. 
As John Locke long since remarked, ^Great severit}^ 
of punishment does but very little good, nay, great 
harm.'" 

The following is a synopsis of some of the highest 
developed ideas concerning the psychic evolution of 
children. The beginning of true regard for children 
began when Christ came to the earth ; his special 
teachings, pity, and care for them were the genesis of a 
new era in the education of children. From the mo- 
ment children's lives begin their psychic powers com- 
mence to evolve ; besides their inherited tendencies 
from parents, children's own individualit}^ develops in- 
dependently, regardless of what their parents are or have 
been. The evolution of the mind corresponds to the 
evolution of the race; both are subjected to natural 
laws, which are so arranged that not only children, but 
the entire human race, evolve ; the evolution of nature 
or natural condition corresponds to the evolution in 
mental development. 

The human family should continually have before it 
ideal homes and ideal nations, remembering that those 
ideals will evolve as humanity evolves. Divine disci- 
plining is merely a check to abnormal conditions, and 
human discipline should be the same. The changing 
of environments and wisdom acquired will bring about 
internal changes. The physical and psychical influ- 
ences of wrong-doing produce mental suffering in pro- 



NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 29I 

portion to the degree that natural laws have been vio- 
lated, and in proportion to the degree of mental evolu- 
tion. "Natural reactions which follow wrong-doing 
are constant, direct, unhesitating, and not to be es- 
caped ; and if the mind will but recognize such ben- 
eficial discipline, it will be extremely careful not to 
transgress." 

Children should be early taught to observe that 
which has injured and that which has benefited indi- 
vidual lives. The foolish only learn of the dire effects 
of evil from their experience with it; the wise learn 
from observing the effects of evil upon others. 

"The truly instructive and salutary consequences are 
not those inflicted by parents when they take upon 
themselves to be Nature's proxies ; but they are those 
inflicted by Nature's laws. Proper conduct in life is 
much better guaranteed when good and evil conse- 
quences of action are rationally understood, than when 
they are merely believed on authority. A child who 
finds that disorderliness entails the subseauent trouble 
of putting things in order, or who misses a gratification 
from dilatoriness, or whose w^ant of care is foUowed by 
the loss or breakage of some much-prized possession, 
not only experiences a keenly felt consequence, but 
gains a knowledge of causation." Another great ad- 
vantage of this natural system of discipline which Mr. 
Spencer so wisely advocates is that it is a system of 
pure justice, and will be recognized by every child as 
such, as well as by every just parent. "Again, the 
tempers both of parents and children are much less 
liable to be ruffled under this system than under the 
ordinary system. Instead of letting children experi- 
ence the painful results which naturallv follow from 



292 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

wrong conduct, the usual course pursued b}^ parents is 
to inflict themselves certain other painful results. A 
double mischief arises from this. Making, as they 
do, multiplied family laws ; and identifying their own 
supremac}^ and dignity with the maintenance of these 
laws ; it happens that every transgression comes to be 
regarded as an offence against themselves, and a cause 
of anger on their part. 

^'Whether in parent or child, anger, however caused, 
and to whomsoever directed, is more or less detrimen- 
tal. But anger in a parent towards a child, and in a 
child towards a parent, is especially detrimental; be- 
cause it weakens that bond of sympathy which is 
essential. 

''Parental wrath, with its accompanying reprimands 
and castigations, cannot fail, if often repeated, to pro- 
duce filial alienation; while the resentment and sulki- 
ness of children cannot fail to weaken the affection felt 
for them, and ma}^ even end in destroying it. Hence 
the numerous cases in which parents (especially fath- 
ers) are regarded with indifference, if not with aver- 
sion. It follows that parents cannot be too solicitous 
in avoiding occasions of direct antagonism with their 
children — occasions of personal resentment. And 
therefore they cannot too anxiously avail themselves 
of this discipline of natural consequences — this system 
of letting the penalty be inflicted by the laws of things. 
Thus we see that this method of moral culture by ex- 
perience of the normal reactions, which is the divinely 
ordained method alike for infancy and for adult life, is 
equally applicable during the intermediate childhood 
and youth. 

^'The perpetual ill-behavior of many children is itself 



NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 293 

the consequence of that chronic irritation in which 
they are kept by bad management. That harsh treat- 
ment which children of the same family inflict on each 
other is often, in great measure, a reflex of the harsh 
treatment they receive from adults — partly suggested 
by direct example, and partly generated by the ill-tem- 
per and the tendency to vicarious retaliation which 
follows chastisements and scoldings. 

^'Domestic estrangement is a fruitful source of such 
transgression. It is a law of human nature, visible 
enough to all who observe, that those who are debarred 
the higher gratifications fall back upon the lower; 
those who have no sympathetic pleasures seek selfish 
ones; and hence, conversely, the maintenance of hap- 
pier relations between parents and children is calcula- 
ted to diminish the number of those offences of which 
selfishness is the origin. 

''Bear constantly in mind the truth that the aim of 
your discipline should be to produce a self-goveriiing 
being; not to produce a being to h^ governed by Oliv- 
ers, Aim, therefore, to diminish the amount of parental 
government as fast as you can substitute for it in your 
child's mind that self-government arising from a fore- 
sight of results. All periods of transition are danger- 
ous ; and the most dangerous is the transition from 
the restraint of the family circle to the non-restraint 
of the world. Hence the importance of cultivating a 
child's faculty of self-restraint. Lastly, always remem- 
ber that to educate rightly is not a simple and easy 
thing, but a complex and extremely difficult thing: the 
hardest task which devolves upon adult life.^^ 

In the normal development of children, both phys- 
ical and psychical laws are observed ; both are of equal 



294 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

importance in the evolution of child-life. This subject 
should be studied as thoroughly and conscientiously as 
possible by both parents and teachers. Instructors of 
children can teach them from the study of botany, physi- 
ology, and psychology that there are two distinct psychic 
energies represented in vegetable, animal, and human 
families; one psychic power or energy cannot exist 
without the other, and in a normal condition they are 
always equal, and each possesses its own individ- 
uality, w^hether existing as an atom or as a complete 
individual. 

The simplest manifestations of these two distinct 
energies are found in the magnetic lines of force pres- 
ent in the universal ether, and in the positive and 
negative gases and solids of inorganic matter. Chem- 
ical affinity represents another primary manifestation 
of the two universal energies controlling inorganic 
matter. In organized matter these two psychic ener- 
gies evolve into individual beings possessing organized 
bodies; they range from the simplest protista to the 
most complex human beings. Although in the vege- 
table family each individual form of life possesses a 
sympathetic nervous system, they are not capable of 
independent movements to any great extent; they 
possess the lowest individual intelligence, which con- 
sists in obtaining food and propagating their kind. 

The animal family includes the organic forms of life 
capable of free locomotion and possessing five special 
senses; viz., feeling, tasting, smelling, hearing, and 
seeing. As animal life evolves, each higher species 
possesses a more complex nervous system. During the 
development of the nervous system the five senses were 
gradually evolved; and when the human family came 



NOR^IAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 295 

into existence, the sixth sense was evolved — that sense 
of need of wisdom whereby animal minds became liv- 
ing souls, capable of preparing for a future existence 
superior to this life. 

As the human race becomes more intelligent they 
recognize more quickly the existence of natural laws 
governing the universe of atoms as well as the universe 
of bodies; that the laws of heredity prove that all 
inherited tendencies tend toward degenerac}^ or evolu- 
tion; that each individual in the beginning of this life 
possesses an inherent will-power more or less strong, 
which can later develop suf6.ciently capable to over- 
come any inherited tendency that can interfere with 
its physical or psychical evolution. 

Inherited tendencies are latent powers that may be 
developed into active energies or kept in subjection as 
the animal nature should be. Children can be earl}^ 
taught to distinguish the animal nature from the spir- 
itual nature, and that the spiritual nature can only be 
acquired, and never inherited; that the divine family 
is leading the human family, through a gradual though 
not uninterrupted development, to greater intelligence, 
freedom, and goodness. 'Xike the individual, the human 
famil}^ has passed through the succeeding periods of 
childhood, youth, and maturity; each succeeding period 
inherits the accumulated knowledge of the preceding 
one, and adds new treasures of its own." Nevertheless, 
each individual makes its own record and its own des- 
tiny by wisdom acquired. The more wisdom a human 
being possesses the greater will be the desire for greater 
knowledge of natural laws, which aid in the evolution 
of individual life. 

From the studv of psychic evolution we learn that 



296 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

consciousness of individuality is the beginning of indi- 
vidual life; a consciousness of its first need marks its 
first evolution. 

In his work on ''Mental Evolution in Animals," Mr. 
Romanes says: ''The power of feeling is prior to 
consciously learning, and the power of learning b}- 
individual experience is therefore the criterion of 
mind." During the evolution of the special senses, 
feeling excites consciousness; tasting excites percep- 
tion; seeing excites emotions, and also a desire to emi- 
grate, which exists among some species of birds, some 
of the lower animals, and the primitive human races. 

Through the development of the five senses human 
reasoning came into existence, which develops a desire 
for wisdom — the sixth special sense of humanity and 
the last to begin developing. 

The animal emotions seem to have originated durini^ 
the development of the five special senses, and the 
various expressions they manifest are the result of 
those emotions. Says Mr. Charles Darwin: "All the 
authors who have written on expression, with the ex- 
ception of Mr. Spencer, the great exponent of the 
principles of evolution, appear to have been firmly con- 
vinced that species — man, of course, included — came 
into existence in their present condition. Sir Charles 
Bell, being thus convinced, maintains that many of 
our facial muscles are 'purely' instruments in expres- 
sion, or are 'a special provision' for this sole object. 
But the simple fact that the anthropoid apes possess 
the same facial muscles as we do renders it very im- 
probable that these muscles in our case serve exclu- 
sively for expression; for no one, I presume, would be 
inclined to admit that monkeys have been endowed 



NORMAL DEVELOP^IENT OF CHILDREN 297 

with special muscles solely for exhibiting their hide- 
ous grimaces. Direct uses independently of expres- 
sion can indeed be assigned with probability for almost 
all the facial muscles; the young and old of widel}^ 
different races, both with man and animals, express 
the same state of mind by the same movements. Most 
of the expressions must have been gradually acquired 
and afterwards become instinctive." Mr. Darwin con- 
cludes thus: "The free expression by outward signs 
of the emotion intensifies it; on the other hand, the 
repression, as far as this is possible, of all outward 
signs softens our emotions. He who gives away to 
violent gestures will increase his rage; he who does 
not control the signs of fear will experience fear in a 
greater degree; and he who remains overwhelmed wath 
grief loses his best chance of recovering elasticity of 
mind. These results follow partly from the intimate 
relations w^hich exist among almost all the emotions 
and their outward manifestations, and partly from the 
direct influence of exertion on the heart and conse- 
quently on the brain. We have also seen that expres- 
sion in itself, or the language of the emotions, as it 
has sometimes been called, is certainly of importance 
for the welfare of mankind." Nevertheless, intense 
emotions are injurious to both body and mind; the 
will should control the emotions, or the emotions con- 
trol the will. 

Comparative anatomy and physiology teach that 
the entire structure of the human body as well as all 
the animal emotions have developed as the result of 
the physical and mental action of all species, from the 
simplest to the most complex. The more complex 
forms become more capable of more complex reason- 



298 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

ing, aud later become sufficiently intelligent to dis- 
cover their need of wisdom. Children should learn to 
acquire, as nearly as possible, absolute control of the 
emotions, and learn the laws of health which will 
assist them in attaining a higher standard of physical 
and mental development; then they will clearly under- 
stand that the physical body and the animal emotions 
were inherited by the first human ancestors from the 
next lower species — during the evolutionar\^ process 
through which all have evolved. In youth the animnl 
emotions should be thoroughly and comprehensive!}^ 
studied. 

Mr. Romanes' list of Animal Emotions acquired 
during the process of Animal Evolution: 

''ist. Surprise, Fear. 

"2d. Sexual Emotions without Sexual Selections. 

''3d. Parental Affection, Social Feeling, Sexual Se- 
lection, Pugnacity, Industry, Curiosity. 

''4th. Jealousy, Anger, Play. 

''5th. Affection. 

''6th. Sympathy. 

"7th. Emulation, Pride, Resentment, .Esthetic Love 
of Ornaments, Terror. 

"8th. Grief, Hate. Cruel t}^, Benevolence. 

"9th. Revenge, Rage. 

" loth. Shame, Remorse, Deceitfulness, Ludicrous- 
ness." 

The products of Intelligent Development are: 

"ist. Protoplasmic Movements. 

"2d. Non-Nervous Adjustments. 

"3d. Partly Nervous Adjustments. 

"4th. Nervous Adjustments. 

"5th. Pleasure and Pain. 



NORMAL DE'^ELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 299 

6tli. Memor}'. 

7th. Primary Instincts. 

8th. Association by Contiguit}^ 

9th. Recognition of Offspring, Secondary Instinct. 

loth. Association by Similarity. 

nth. Reason. 

1 2th. Recognition of Persons. 

13th. Communication of Ideas. 

14th. Recognition of Pictures, Understanding of 
Words and Drawing. 

15th. Understanding of Mechanism. 

i6th. Use of Tools. 

17th. Indefinite Morality." 
The following is Mr. Romanes' ''Psychological Scale 
and Psychognosis of Man: 

^'ist. Protoplasm Organisms, < >^-P 

"2d. Unicellular Organisms, Embryo. 
"3d. Perhaps Extinct. 

Probably Ccelentrata. 

Unknown Animals. 

Ccelentrata. 
"4th. Echinodermata — ist week. 
"5th. Larvae of Insects, Annelida — 3d week. 
''6th. Mollusca— 7th week. 
"7th. Insects and Spiders — loth week. 
"8th. P'ishes and Batrachia — T2th week. 
"9th. Higher Crustacea — 14th week, 
"loth. Reptiles and Cephalopods — 4th month, 
"nth. Hymenoptera — 5th month. 
"i2th. Birds— 8th month. 

"13th. Carnivora, Rodents, and Ruminants — loth 
month. 



300 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

"i4tli. Monkeys and Elephants^ 1 2 tH month. 

"15th. Anthropoids, Apes, and Dogs — 15th month.'^ 

This is certainly a very comprehensive classified 
arrangement of the evolution of animal life from the 
lowest type to the highest type in human form. Those 
who are thoughtful students of natural history are 
invariably convinced that organic life has evolved from 
the simplest to the most complex forms. 

In the education of children they should early learn 
that evolution is a natural law of normal life; that if 
an individual life does not evolve, it must degenerate. 

In order to learn how to assist mental evolution in 
children, parents and teachers should read Mr. Herbert 
Spencer^s work on "Education.'' 

His instructions, "How to live — not how to live 
in the material sense only, but in the widest sense,'' 
should be read by those who instruct children. Mr. 
Spencer says: 

"The general problem which comprehends every 
special problem is — the right ruling of conduct in all 
directions under all circumstances. In what way to 
treat the body; in what way to treat the mind; in what 
way to manage our affairs; in what way to bring up a 
family; in what wa}^ to behave as a citizen; in what way 
to utilize all those sources of happiness which Nature 
supplies — how to use all our faculties to the greatest 
advantage of ourselves and others — how to live com- 
pletely? And this being the great thing needful for 
us to learn, is, by consequence, the great thing which 
education has to teach. To prepare us for complete 
living is the function which education has to discharge; 
and the only rational mode of judging of any educa- 



NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 



301 



tional course is, to judge iu what degree it discharges 
such fuuction. 

^'It behooves us to set before ourselves, and ever to 
keep clearly iu view, complete living as the eud to be 
achieved; so that iu briugiug up our children we ma}^ 
choose subjects and methods of instruction, with delib- 
erate reference to this end. Not only ought we to 
cease from the mere unthinking adoption of the cur- 
rent fashion in education, which has no better warrant 
than any other fashion ; but we must also rise above that 
rude, empirical style of judging displa3^edb3- those more 
intelligent people who do bestow some care in oversee- 
ing ^he cultivation of their children's minds. It must 
not suf&ce simply to //izn/e that such or such information 
will be useful in after life, or that this kind of knowl- 
edge is of more practical value than that; but we must 
seek out some process of estimating their respective 
values, so that as far as possible we may positively 
know which are most deserving of attention. 

"It must be admitted that knowledge immediately 
conducive to self-preservation is of primary import- 
ance. As the family comes before the State in order 
of time — as the bringing up of children is possible 
before the State exists, or when it has ceased to be, 
whereas the State is rendered possible only b}^ the 
bringing up of children; it follows that the duties of 
the parent demand closer attention than those of the 
citizen. Or, to use a further argument — since the 
goodness of a society ultimately depends on the nature 
of its citizens; and since the nature of its citizens is 
more modifiable by earl}^ training than by anything 
else; we must conclude that the welfare of the family 
underlies the welfare of society. And hence knowledge 



302 ^VOMAN AND DI:SEASE 

directly conducing to the first must take precedence of 
knowledge directly conducing to the last. 

''Those various forms of pleasurable occupation 
which fill up the leisure left b}^ graver occupations 
— the enjoyments of music, poetry, painting, etc., 
manifestly imply a pre-existing society. Not only is 
a considerable development of them impossible with- 
out a long-established social union; but their very 
subject-matter consists in great part of social senti- 
ments and sympathies. Not only does society sup- 
ply the conditions to their growth; but also the ideas 
and sentiments they express. And, consequentl}', that 
part of human conduct which constitutes good citizen- 
ship is of more moment than that which goes out in 
accomplishments or exercise of the tastes; and, in edu- 
cation, preparation for the one must rank before prep- 
aration for the other." 

In discussing the subject of "Knowledge and Dis- 
cipline," Mr. Spencer says: 

'^ Moreover, knowledge subserving direct self-preser- 
vation is that which it is chiefly busied in acquiring 
from hour to hour. How to balance its body; how to 
control its movements so as to avoid collisions; what 
objects are hard, and will hurt if struck; what objects 
are heavy, and injure if they fall on the limbs; which 
things will bear the weight of the body, and which 
not; the pains inflicted by fire, b}^ missiles, by sharp 
instruments — these, and A^arious other pieces of infor- 
mation ueedful for the avoidance of death or accident, 
it is ever learning. And when, a few 3^ears later, the 
energies go out in running, climbing, and jumping, in 
games of strength and games of skill, we see in all 
these actions by which the muscles are developed, the 



NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 303 

perceptions sharpened, and the judgment quickened, 
a preparation for the safe conduct of the body among 
surrounding objects and movements; and for meeting 
those greater dangers that occasionally occur in the 
lives of all. 

''Besides guarding the body against mechanical dam- 
age or destruction, it has to be guarded against injury 
from other causes — against the disease and death that 
follow breaches of physiologic law. For complete 
living it is necessar}^, not only that sudden annihila- 
tions of life shall be warded off, but also that there 
shall be escaped the incapacities and the slow annihi- 
lation which unwise habits entail. As, without health 
and energy, the industrial, the parental, the social, and 
all other activities become more or less impossible, 
it is clear that this secondary kind of direct self-preser- 
vation isonly less important than the primary kind, and 
that knowledge tending to secure it should rank very 
high. 

"Hence, knowledge which subserves direct self-pres- 
ervation b3^ preventing this loss of health is of primary 
importance. We do not contend that possession of 
such knowledge would by au}' means wholly remedy 
the evil ; but we do contend that the right knowledge 
impressed in the right way would effect much; and we 
further contend that as the laws of health must be 
recognized before they can be fulh^ conformed to, the 
imparting of such knowledge must precede a more 
rational living — come when that may. iVnd therefore 
we assert that such a course of physiology as is 
needful for the comprehension of its general truths, 
and their bearings on daily conduct, is an all-essential 
part of a rational education; and that just as fast as 



304 WO:vIAN AND DISEASE 

productive processes become more scientific, wliicli 
competition will inevitably make them do, and just as 
fast as joint stock undertakings spread, which they 
certainly will, so fast will scientific knowledge grow 
necessary to every one. 

^'We come now to the third great division of human 
activities — a division for which no preparation what- 
ever is made. Seriously, is it not an astonishing fact, 
that though on the treatment of offspring depend 
their lives or deaths, and their moral welfare or ruin, 
yet not one word of instruction on the treatment of 
offspring is ever given to those who will hereafter be 
parents? Is it not monstrous that the fate of a new 
generation should be left to the chances of unreason- 
ing custom? If a merchant commenced business with- 
out any knowledge of arithmetic and book-keeping, 
we should exclaim at his foll}^, and look for disastrous 
consequences. Or if, before studying anatomy, a man 
set up as a surgical operator, we should wonder at his 
audacity and pity his patients. But that parents 
should begin the dif&cult task of rearing children with- 
out ever having given a thought to the principles — 
physical, moral, or intellectual — which ought to guide 
them, excites neither surprise at the actors nor pity 
for their victims. 

"To tens of thousands that are killed, add hundreds 
of thousands that survive with feeble constitutions, 
and millions that grow up with constitutions not so 
strong as they should be; and you will have some idea 
of the curse inflicted on their offspring by parents 
ignorant of the laws of life. When sons and daughters 
grow up sickly and feeble, parents commonly regard 
the event as a misfortune — as a visitation of Provi- 



NORMAT. DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 305 

dence. Thinking after the prevalent chaotic fashion, 
they assume that these evils come without causes, or 
that the causes are supernatural. Nothing of the kind. 
In some cases the causes are doubtless inherited; but 
in most cases foolish regulations are the causes. \^ery 
generally parents themselves are responsible for all 
this pain, this debility, this depression, this miser^^ 
The}'- have undertaken to control the lives of their off- 
spring from hour to houi ; with cruel carelessness, they 
have neglected to learn anything about these vital 
processes which they are unceasingly affecting by their 
commands and prohibitions; in utter ignorance of the 
simplest physiologic laws, they have been year b}^ 3'ear 
undermining th@ constitutions of their children; and 
have so inflicted disease and premature death, not only 
on them, but on their descendants. 

"Equally great are the ignorance and the conse- 
quent, injury, when we turn from physical training to 
moral training. Consider the 3'oung mother and her 
nur^ry legislation. But a few years ago she was at 
school, where her memory was crammed with words, 
and names, and dates, and her reflective faculties 
scarcely in the slightest degree exercised — where not 
one idea was given her respecting the methods of deal- 
ing with the opening mind of childhood; and where 
her discipline did not in the least fit her for thinking 
out methods of her own. The intervening years have 
been passed in practicing music, in fancy-work, in 
novel-reading, and in party-going: no thought having 
yet been given to the grave responsibilities of mater- 
nity, and scarcely any of that solid intellectual culture 
obtained which would be some preparation for such 
responsibilities. And now see her with an unfolding 



3o6 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

human character committed to her charge — see her 
profoundly ignoraut of the phenomena with which she 
has to deal, undertaking to do tliat which can be done 
but imperfectly even with the aid of the profoundest 
knowledge. She knows nothing about the nature of 
the emotions, their order of evolution, their functions, 
or where use ends and abuse begins. She is under the 
impression that some of the feelings are wholly bad, 
which is not true of any one of them; and that others 
are good, however far they may be carried, which is 
also not true of any one of them. And then, ignorant 
as she is of that with which she has to deal, she is 
equally ignorant of the effects that will be produced 
on it by this or that treatment. What can be more 
inevitable than the disastrous results we see hourly 
arising? Lacking knowledge of mental phenomena, 
with their causes and consequences, her interference 
is frequently more mischievous than absolute passivity 
would have been. This and that kind of action, which 
are quite normal and beneficial, she perpetually thwarts; 
and so diminishes the child's happiness and profit, 
injures its temper and her own, and produces estrange- 
ment. Deeds which she thinks it desirable to encour- 
age, she gets performed by threats and bribes, or by 
exciting a desire for applause: considering little what 
the inward motive may be, so long as the outward con- 
duct conforms; and thus cultivating hypocris}^, and 
fear, and selfishness, in place of good feeling. While 
insisting on truthfulness, she constantly sets an exam- 
ple of untruth, by threatening penalties which she does 
not inflict. While inculcating self-control, she hourlv 
visits on her little ones angry scoldings for acts that do 
not call for them. She has not the remotest idea that 



NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 307 

in the nursery, as in the world, that alone is the tru'}^ 
salutary discipline which visits on all conduct, good 
and bad, the natural consequences — the consequences, 
pleasurable or painful, which in the nature of things 
such conduct tends to bring. Being thus without the- 
oretic guidance, and quite incapable of guiding herself 
by tracing the mental processes going on in her chil- 
dren, her rule is impulsive, inconsistent, mischievous, 
often, in the highest degree." 

Granting that Mr. Spencer's description of mothers' 
defects are true, and admitting also that many more 
could be enumerated; yet, as numerous as they are, 
they do not equal in number or in seriousness the 
defects of the fathers. During the existence of the 
human race, as far as facts can be determined, women 
have suffered more acutely, mentally, morally, and 
physicall}^, on account of their defective education ; yet 
their very suffering has caused them to realize more 
deeply their degradation and ignorance. Even Air. 
Spencer has forgotten, while censuring women for their 
ignorance, that men have for centuries and even mil- 
lenniums prevented them from acquiring any knowl- 
edge of physiology or psychology, which is so neces- 
sary for mothers to understand; even at the present 
time, the majority of men condemn the scientific edu- 
cation of women, which Mr. Spencer even admits is so 
necessary for the right training of children. With 
improvement in other human interests, there has been 
in the last few years great progress made in the educa- 
tion of women. 

*'The ancient world never succeeded in producing a 
correct and complete theory of education. Sometimes 
the physical was emphasized, sometimes the intellect- 



308 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

ual, sometimes the moral, sometimes the religious; but 
never all together in perfect S3^mmetry. It has been 
reserved for the nineteenth centur}^, so distinguished 
for its man3'-sided advancements." There is now devel- 
oping an ideal educational system which will give every 
human being an opportunity to evolve physically, men- 
tally, morally, and religiousl}-; and humanity will be 
free indeed when tyranu}^ ceases to exist. Christ gave 
to humanit}^ the highest ideal culture — a system of 
education that has for its foundation wisdom, which is 
the wisest and best S3^stem for the world, and that which 
will accomplish the greatest good for each individual 
life, and for all life. 

It is evident from the alread}^ accumulated history- 
of the world that each age has accomplished an evolu- 
tion. Geology, biology, and psycholog}^ prove physical 
and psychical evolution. Historical records of ancient 
and modern races prove human evolution. These 
records begin with Asia, which is considereed the 
birthplace of the human race. 

Prof. F. V. N. Painter, in his ^'History of Educa- 
tion," speaks on this subject as follows : 

''The march of progress, following the course of the 
sun, has been w^estward through Europe to America, 
which completes the circle of the globe. Here the 
great problems of religion, science, government, and 
education will probably receive their final solution. 

"The history of education naturally divides itself as 
follows : 

^'I. The Oriental countries, including China, India, 
Persia, Palestine, and Egypt, 

''II. The ancient classical nations, Greece and Rome. 

"III. The Christian education of Europe and Amer- 



NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 309 

ica, which is divided into — i . The period before the Re- 
formation; and, 2. The period after the Reformation. 

^'In this classification no account is taken of unciv- 
ilized peoples, since education with them consists 
almost exclusively in training the body for war and 
the chase. 

'' Though one of the oldest nations in the world, the 
Chinese have for many ages made but little progress 
in civilization. Destitute of hope beyond the grave, 
and incapable of spiritual delights, their aspirations 
are confined to earthly objects. They are gross in their 
pleasures; and to acquire wealth, live in ease, and fill 
some public office, are the highest aims of their ambi- 
tion. The}^ are industrious and economical; and in 
the relations of ever3^-day life the}^ are polite and kind. 
They honor their parents, love their children, and 
respect those in authorit3\ Possessed of great patience, 
they endure oppression and suffering without a mur- 
mur. On the other hand, they are destitute of deep 
moral convictions. They are hypocritical and dishon- 
est; and, once in authority, they are apt to become 
t3'rannical, and even cruel. Their wives are held in 
contempt. The Chinese regard their civilization with 
great complacenc3\ They are the ^celestials,' and the 
rest of mankind are barbarians. 

*'The Chinese classics in their present form are the 
works of Confucius, the most distinguished of Chinese 
philosophers and teachers, who lived in the fifth cen- 
tury before Christ. The teaching of Confucius was a 
system of natural morality, from which the ideas of a 
personal God and future life were excluded. 

''In India the prevailing religion is Brahmanism. 
The'Veda,' a collection of religious hymns, was compiled 



3IO wo:\rAN and disease 

more than a thousand years before Christ. According to 
Brahmanism, God is an unconscious but all-pervading 
spiritual presence which has unfolded from within 
himself the material and visible universe. As God is 
thus believed to be in everything, this relio-ion easily 
and naturally degenerates among the masses into pol}-- 
theism, in which the various objects of Nature are 
worshipped as divinities. For the more intelligent 
classes, this religion is pantheistic, and closely resem- 
bles modern philosophic pantheism in Germany. The 
highest religious aspiration of the Brahman is to be 
absorbed into the great, unconscious world-spirit." 

According to Professor Draper's ''History of the 
Conflict between Religion and Science," Arabia gave 
to the world the prophet Mohammed, who lived in the 
seventh century after Christ. Mohammed claimed to 
be the messenger of God. ''His first and ruling idea 
was simpl}^ religious reform — to overthrow Arabian 
idolatr}^ and put an end to the wild sectarianism of 
Christianity." Mr. Draper says: 

"Shall we speak of this man with disrespect? His 
precepts are, at this day | 1873], the religious guide of 
one-third of the human race. By his solitary medita- 
tions in the grotto Mohammed was drawn to the con- 
clusion that, through the cloud of dogmas and disputa- 
tions around him, one great truth might be discerned 
— -the unit}^ of God. Again and again, in his sermons 
and in the Koran, he declared: 'I am nothing but a 
public preacher. ... I preach the oneness of God.* 

"His public ministrations met with much resistance 
and little success at first. Mohammed discovered that 
his most convincing argument was his sword. After- 
ward he said, 'Paradise will be found in the shadow of 
the crossing: of swords.' 



NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 3II 

^^In Arabia, Mohammed overtlirew and absolutely 
annihilated the old idolatry. The essential dogma of 
the new faith — 'There is but one God' — spread with- 
out any adulteration. Military successes had, in a 
worldly sense, made the religion of the Koran profita- 
ble ; and, no matter what dogmas may be, when that 
is the case, there will be plenty of converts. After the 
establishment of Mohammedanism in the seventh cen- 
tury, it was carried by force of arms over large por- 
tions of Asia, Africa, and Europe." 

An attempt is now being made to establish the Mo- 
hammedan religion in America. Although it will no 
doubt disturb other creeds, Mohammedanism or any 
other ism — which invariably means human dogmas — 
can never annihilate the truths which Christ gave to 
the world, nor can all dogmas combined establish any 
human being as an infallible teacher and Savior of 
humanity. 

The different human creeds of ancient and modern 
religions have each selected a human being as their 
criterion— first recognized as their leader or prophet, 
and later often as a veritable god. The Jewish Church 
have a special regard for Moses; the Catholic Church 
have a special regard for Peter; the Orthodox Church 
a special regard for Paul; the Unitarian Church a 
special regard for their minister, with a tendency to 
accept the faith of their brothers who are followers of 
Brahma, Confucius, Zoroaster, and Mohammed — teach- 
ings which exclude a personal deity. There are hun- 
dreds of other human creeds, the following of wdiich 
manifest the greatest admiration and mental subjection 
to the originator of their religious creed. There is 
also developing a tendency in modern churches to 



312 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

organize a large class of women workers similar to that 
organization in the Catholic Church; but, in order to 
succeed so extensively, they may find it advisable to 
establish the worship of some woman, as the Catholics 
worship the Virgin Mary, and as the Shakers worship 
Mother Ann Lee. Such abnormal tendencies will no 
doubt exist as long as humanity ignores the existence 
of the Divine Trinit}^, which includes the Divine 
Father, the Divine Mother, and the Divine Christ. 
No human being can truly represent or become a sub- 
stitute for a deity. 

All ancient systems of religion show a similarity of 
ideas concerning the future destiny of the soul. 

^'At the death of an individual, his intelligent prin- 
ciple or soul no longer possesses a separate existence, 
but returns to or is absorbed in the universal mind, 
the active intelligence, the mundane soul, which is 
God; from whom, indeed, it had originally emanated 
or issued forth. The universal, or active, or objective 
intellect is uncreated, impassible, incorruptible, has 
neither beginning nor end; nor does ii increase as the 
number of individual souls increases. It is altogether 
separate from matter; it is, as it were, a cosmic princi- 
ple. This oneness of the active intellect, or reason, is 
the essential principle of the Averroistic theor}^, and 
is in harmony with the cardinal doctrine of Mohammed- 
anism — the unity of God.'' 

**The individual, or passive, or subjective intellect 
is an emanation from the universal, and constitutes 
what is termed the soul of man. In one sense it is 
perishable and ends with the body, but in a higher 
sense it endures; for, after death, it returns to or is ab- 
sorbed in the universal soul, and thus of all human souls 



NORMAL DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN 313 

there remains at last but one — the aggregate of them 
all. Life is not the property of an individual; it be- 
longs to Nature. The end of man is to enter into 
union more and more complete with the active intel- 
lect — reason. In that the happiness of the soul con- 
sists. Our destiny is quietude. It was the opinion of 
Averroes that the transition from the individual to the 
universal is instantaneous at death; but the Buddhists 
maintain that human personality continues in a de- 
clining manner for a certain term before nonentity, or 
Nirwana is attained."-^ 

If every individual soul is absorbed by the universal 
soul — termed the ^'unity of God" or Reason, which does 
not increase or decrease as souls multiply or become 
annihilated — then wh3^does this universal or active or 
objective intellect, which does not possess an individu- 
ality, create and sustain through a process of many 
years a human being, and many thousand 3^ears col- 
lectively the human race, in order to have the fiendish 
delight of subjugating and annihilating every individ- 
ual soul that he — which is nothing — has created? 

Yet there are those who believe in this unjust and 
unscientific dogma, who have even proven by scientific 
reasoning that consciousness cannot come into exist- 
ence without individual experience. Psychic powers 
must be individualized, or individual minds could not 
exist; therefore reason can only be evolved by individ- 
iial experience, and in order to have experience, an 
individual mind must exist. 

According to the scientific investigations of Profes- 
sor Helmholtz concerning the law of universal ether, 
a vortex once created will always continue; the same 

^ "Religion and Science,"' by John William Draper,, M.D., LL.D. 



314 WO^sFAN AND DISEASE ' 

law can also be applied to individual lives : If an 
individual life once comes into existence, it will con- 
tinue to exist forever. Yet supposing a consuming 
force should exist, that would annihilate every indi- 
vidual mind aud allow nothing to exist but himself — 
such a devouring monster could onl}- deserve the name 
of an Egotistical Tyrant, whom his victims should 
neither respect nor acknowledge as a God or Reason. 
Children easily learn to recognize the Psychic Trin- 
ity existing in the vegetable, animal, and human fami- 
lies; also the duality of parent life and their offspring. 
A trinity must exist if individual life exists; and that 
there must exist two Creative Minds, to have origin- 
ated and still sustain the two universal sex minds that 
pervade the entire universe wherever individual life 
exists. When children have been scientifically taught, 
they soon learn that human life should evolve ; that 
their human parents are not perfect, and that their in- 
structors in religion and science make mistakes; they 
will also recognize in later life, as they observe igno- 
rance, disease, and suffering, that there should be a 
Divine Instructor, a True Friend and Savior for the 
human race. And when children learn of the many 
human beings who have assumed to be infallible in- 
structors and leaders, and compare their lives and 
teachings with the life and teachings of the divine 
Christ, thc}^ will readily recognize the Savior of the 
World; that the Son of God came to humanity as soon 
as human minds had evolved sufficient mental powers 
to recognize their need of wisdom and need of an 
Infallible Instructor. 

" No one can acquire for another, not one ; 
No one can grow for another, not one." 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

WOMAN'S INTELLECTUAL EVOLUTION ^ 

Contexts. — 'Eve the First to desire Wisdom. — Names of Illustrious Women. — 
The Gospel of Christ vs. Human Dogmas. — A Business Life as Helpful to 
Woman as to Man. — Servile Dependence in Money Matters degrading. — The 
Home-makers' Club. — The Woman's Bible. — The Advancement of Woman 
does not cause the extirpation of the Home. — Business Life particularly Helpful 
to the Pregnant Woman. — Contrasted Cases. — The Purifying Influence from 
Association with Offspring. — Degeneracy due to Sexual Preponderance. — ■ 
Woman's Finer Organism expressive of Power and Adaptation. 

It has been stated that " there are two ways of reading" 
history. One way is to get the facts and draw your 
own conckisions from them. The other way is to make 
your case first and search the history of humanity for 
facts to support it. The latter is the most popular 
way." Both ways may be pursued in tracing" woman's 
intellectual evolution through the past ages ; and both 
ways are equally practical in tracing the effect of 
woman's influence on the Avorkl. According to "The 
Woman's Record" and "The Man's Bible," . Eve, the 
first human mother, was created 4004 years B.C."' She 
was the highest evolution of the animal kingdom, and 
also the first individual of that kingdom to express a 
desire for wisdom. 

Although there were no doubt many women quite as 
intelhgent as Eve who lived during the ages that fol- 
lowed, there is no special record given until 2200 B. C, 
when Semiramis, a celebrated queen of Assyria, made 

^Woman's Record. 

^The chronologist of the O.d Testament is responsible for this statement. 
Gen. V 27. 



3l6 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Babylon the most magnificent city in the world; she 
visited every part of her dominions, and left every- 
where monuments of her greatness. She leveled moun- 
tains, filled up valleys, and had water conveyed by 
immense aqueducts to barren deserts and beautiful 
plains. Then follows a chain of centuries, reaching 
to the present century, with its illustrious women. The 
record begins with Sarai of Chaldea, 1900 B.C., who 
was named the mother of nations. 

In 1800 B.C., Rebekah of Mesopotamia and her 
husband set the example of uioiioi^aiiiic marriage, which 
is the only true marriage. 

In 1700 B.C., Rachel of Syria became the mother of 
an ideal son, whom she named Joseph. 

In 1600 B.C., Shipharah was a physician of Egypt, a 
beautiful and intellectual woman, who with five hun- 
dred other wonien physicians were employed by the 
Egyptian and Israelite women to attend them in their 
illness. 

Jochebed was a wise Israelite mother in Egypt, whose 
daughter Miriam, and sons, Moses and Aaron, led the 
Israelities out of bondage from the Egyptians, 1500 
B.C. Miriam was a prophet and poet. 

In 1300 B.C., Deborah, a prophet, general and judge 
of Israel, led an army of ten thousand Israelites and 
defeated the Canaanite's army of thirty thousand in- 
fantry and ten thousand cavalry. The Israelites were 
in subjection to the Canaanites until Deborah led them 
to victory and freedom. 

In 1200 B.C., Angitia of Colchis was a chemist, and 
taught the use of antidotes for poisons. 



WOMAN S INTELLECTUAL EVOLUTION 317 

In 1 100 B.C., Phantasia was then a celebrated Egyp- 
tian writer. Chiron, a celebrated personage of antiquity, 
asserted that Phantasia wrote a poem on the Trojan 
War, and another on the return of Ulysses to Ithaca, 
from which Homer copied the greater part of the Iliad 
and Odyssey when he visited Memphis, where these 
poems were deposited. 

Rizpah lived looo B.C. Her life was ruined by Saul, 
who was then king, and later her sons w^ere sacrificed 
by David, who reigned after Saul. Rizpah's sad story 
has been the theme of poets; and artists have pictured 
this mother watching beside the bleaching bones of her 
murdered sons. 

The Queen of Sheba, who lived 900 B.C., was sover- 
eign of Ethiopia, and a philosopher who especially desired 
wisdom. 

Athaliah, 800 B.C., was queen of Samaria, and reigned 
six years. 

Acca-Laurentia, who lived 700 B.C., was a Roman 
bond-woman, ''a nurse of Remus and Romulus." She 
was deified by the Romans, who once a year offered 
sacrifice on a holiday instituted in her honor. 

Crinna, 600 B.C., wrote a fine poem in Greek, con- 
sisting of three hundred verses ; her style is said to 
have resembled that of Homer. 

Damophila was a Greek philosopher, and lived 600 
B.C. 

Agnodice, a German woman, w^as an eminent phy- 
sician, of whom male physicians were jealous because 
of her eminent success. 

Vashti, a noble Persian queen, leads a long line of 



3lS WOMAN AND DISEASE 

noble women whose courage and wisdom have been 
the most efficient human power in emancipating slaves 
in every land. 

Damo, an Italian philosopher, lived 500 B.C. She 
was the daughter of Pythagoras, and was initiated in 
all the secrets of her father's philosophy. She was 
entrusted with all his writings, which he enjoined her 
not to make public, and she faithfully kept her promise, 
though tempted with large offers of money while strug- 
gling with the evils of poverty. Damo educated many 
young women. 

Diotima, a Greek philosopher, was one of the learned 
women who taught Socrates the ''divine philosophy/' 
as he himself declared. 

Tymicha, 300 B.C., w%as a celebrated philosopher of 
the Pythagorean school. 

Axiothea, 300 llC, was a philosopher in the age of 
Plato, whose lectures she attended. 

Arete of Cyrene was a philosopher of the fourth cen- 
tury. She was carefully instructed by her father, the 
founder of the C^renaic system of philosophy. After 
his death the daughter taught her father's system with 
great success. 

Phila, a politician of remarkable power of mind, was 
consulted on affairs of the greatest moment when quite 
young, by her father, one of the wisest politicians of 
the times. By skillful management she prevented an 
army of turbulent spirits from making an insurrection. 
She opposed the oppressors of the innocent with so 
much vigor that she preserved the lives of many guilt- 
less persons. 



Woman's intellectual evolution 319 

Cornelia, a Roman of the third century, gave public 
lectures on philosophy in Rome. Cicero said of her 
that had she not been a woman, she would have de- 
served the first place among philosophers. The world 
Jias known many such objective men as Cicero. 

Hortensia, a Roman of the first century, was an orator 
who for elegance of language and justness of thought 
would do honor to Cicero or Demosthenes. 

Alexandra, queen of Judea, being wise and virtuous, 
studied to please her subjects, and preserved peace and 
prosperity during her reign of seven years. 

Cleopatra, queen of Egypt, was the intellectual peer 
-of Julius Caesar and Mark Antony, statesmen of Rome, 
with whom she associated. 

Mariamne was the wife of Herod, king of Judea. 
Herod caused her to be put to death B.C. 28, and she 
met death with great firmness. 

In the first century of the Christian era there 
were many noble women. Mary, the human mother 
(of Christ, ^lartha, and her sister Mary, Alary Magda- 
Jen, and many other women, were true disciples of Christ. 

Veleda, a German prophetess during the first century 
A.D., exerted a powerful influence over her own coun- 
trymen, and the Roman governors regarded her with 
great awe and dread. She instigated Germany to re- 
bel against the Romans. 

Felicitas of Rome died a Christian martyr, 162 A.D. 
She perished after seeing her seven sons suffer death as 
martyrs. 

Julia Domna, a physician, was highly educated in the 
sciences ^^d philosophy. 



320 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Zenobia, queen of Palmyra, was noted for her supe- 
rior mental abilit}-. 

St. Paula, a Roman woman of great learning, was a 
notable example of Christ's teachings. 

Hypatia, a learned and virtuous woman, was educated 
in the Platonic school of Alexandra, of which she be- 
came a governor and professor; Peter, a lecturer, jealous 
of her superior ability, headed a conspiracy against 
Hypatia. The conspirators waylaid her, dragged her 
to a church, where they tore the clothing from her body, 
and then literally tore her body into pieces. This 
occurred in March, 415 A.D. 

Eustachium of Rome was learned in Greek, Hebrew 
and Latin. 

In 419 A.D., Thecla of Alexandria transcribed the 
whole Bible into Greek Ironi tlie original Septuagint 
copy then in the Alexandrian library. 

St. Hilda, a princess of Scotland, was learned in the 
Scriptures, and composed many religious works. She 
died 685 A.D. 

Irge, a Japanese princess, was an author whose writ- 
ings are said to be in great repute in her native land. 

Labana, a Moorish Spaniard, was skilled in philoso- 
phy. She died 995 A.D. 

Valada, a ^loorish orator, many times contended with 
other scholars noted for their learning, and always bore 
away the palm. 

Hikleardis of Germany was a noted writer. 

Gozzardini of Bologna took the highest honors at 
the university. She afterwards graduated in law, and 
obtained the title of doctor and the privilege of wearing 
the professional robe. 



WOMAN S INTELLECTUAL EVOLUTION 321 

Labana, a Spanish Moor, who died about 1300, was 
celebrated for her learning. 

Abella, an Italian lady of rank, was the author of 
several works on medicine. 

-Joan of Arc was one of the bravest of French warriors. 

Isabella, a celebrated queen of Spain, contributed 
more financial support than any other person to the 
discovery of America. 

Isabella Losa, of Spain, took the degree of doctor of 
laws, being illustrious for knowledge of Hebrew, Latin, 
and Greek. She died March 5, 1546. 

Fidelis of Venice was one of the first scholars of that 
age. 

Lady Armyne lived in the seventeenth century. She 
was distinguished for her learning in history, divinity, 
and the languages. She endowed three hospitals. 

Doctor Helen Cornaro, a Venetian lady of rank, 
graduated as a physician, and afterwards was admitted 
to the University of Rome. She was the author of 
many literary productions, and highly honored at her 
death, 1685. 

Jacquette Guillaume, a French writer, published a 
work declaring the superiority of the female over the 
male sex through the whole human and animal creation. 
Her style was elegant and unaffected, and her researches 
showed great knowledge and skill. 

Laura Creta, of Italy, was a woman proficient in 
languages and philosophy. She corresponded with the 
most eminent scholars and philosophers then living in 
Europe. Her death occurred in the eighteenth cen- 
tury and was greatly lamented. 



T^22 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Caroline L. Herschel, an English astronomer, was 
the chief companion and adviser of her brother, Sir 
William Herschel, whose equal she was in mathematical 
and astronomical science. She was born in 1750, and 
died in 1848. 

Abigail vSmith Adams was an American, who origi- 
nated the idea of the Declaration of Independence. She 
was a fine scholar and noted for her wisdom. 

Elizabeth Bland, of England, was remarkable for her' 
knowledge of the Hebrew language. She died in the 
early part of the eighteenth century. 

Madame du Chatelet, a remarkable French scholar, 
and equal, if not superior, to Voltaire in abstract learn- 
ing, died in 1749. 

Reinicr Ciuistina Michiel, born in Venice, 1755. She 
was a noted scientist and author of works on botany 
and kindred subjects. 

Lucretia Coffin Mott, daughter of French and Quaker 
parents. She was celebrated as an opponent of slavery 
of every kind, and was true to woman's cause. She 
died in 1889. 

Harriet Martineau, a French writer of world-wide 
fame, was born in 1802. 

Maria Mitchell, an American astronomer, was hon- 
ored in many lands. She was born in 1818. 

Almira Hart Lincoln, the well-known author of Lin- 
coln's botany, was born in 1849. 

Mary Somerville, writer in the fields of physical 
geography, everywhere quoted as an authority, was 
born in 1849. 

Anna S. Stephens was a noted American writer and 
editor. 



WOMAN S INTELLECTUAL EVOLUTION 323 

Victoria, queen of Great Britain and empress of India, 
was one of the wisest and best sovereigns that have a 
place in history. She was born in 1819. 

Helen Maria Weber was born in Paris in 1825. She 
was educated in Leipsic, and was a brilh'ant w^riter. A 
celebrated French critic, who was opposed to the course 
in which she was engaged, acknowledged that she pos- 
sessed the highest order of intellect and a thorough 
knowledge of social and political economy. 

Harriet Beecher Stowe, born in Connecticut in 181 2, 
was the author of *'Uncle Tom's Cabin,'' one of the 
greatest factors in emancipating the colored race. 

Elizabeth Cady Stanton is a true American. Being a 
Greek scholar and a wise friend of woman, she is abun- 
dantly capable of accomplishing the difficult work in 
which she is now engaged, which is the discovery and 
rescue of "The Woman's Bible '' from the debris of 
ignorance, superstition and bigotry. Probably some day 
men will become wise enough to accomplish such a 
work for their Bible. 

Susan B. Anthony, one of woman's staunchest friends, 
and Matilda Joslyn Gage, author of "Woman, Church 
and State," with Mrs. Stanton are the authors of the 
" History of Woman's Suffrage." These three brave 
and noble women have accomplished the most difficult 
part of that tedious work of woman's emancipation 
from political tyranny. 

Frances Willard, with her army of temperance work- 
ers, accomplished greater victories during the nineteenth 
century than did Napoleon and his army during the eight- 
eenth century. 



324 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Helen Gardner, a fearless writer, author of ''Is This 
Your Son, My Lord?*^ "Pray You, Sir, Whose Daugh- 
ter?" Helen Campbell, author of ''Women Wage- 
Earners'^ and Eliza Burt Gamble, author of "The Evo- 
lution of Woman" and other philosophical works, three 
noble and fearless workers, have accompUshed a great 
work in the emancipation of women from sensuality. 
We should all remember with gratitude these brave wo- 
men, who for the bettering of the world have endured 
severe persecution and unjust criticism. To-day hu- 
manity is beginning to recognize the r superior wisdom. 
Many names could still be added to the list of \v()men 
who have practically demonstrated their intellectual 
ability in all lines of legitimate business by which they 
have gained financial compensation, strength of char- 
acter, health of bodies and minds, and today every 
woman living has better opportunities because of the 
great works these noble women have accomplished. 

Although in the centuries of the past women have 
been as proficient as men in every line of thought and 
care for the normal advancement of humanity, still the 
followers of St. Paul insist that woman is intellectually 
inferior to man, and that the wife should be in subjec- 
tion to the husband. 

That gospel which Christ gave to the world teaches 
the true ideas of independence and equality of men 
and women; the germs of truth which he planted in 
the heart of humanity are now blossoming as intel- 
lectual flowers that in the future will produce fruits of 
the soul, and then humanity will comprehend that the 
divine Family are no respecters of persons. 

An efficient aid to human progress is helping people 



WOMAN'S INTELLECTUAL EVOLUTION 02 r 

to help themselves; this is the only kind of financial 
assistance that is of permanent value to them. This 
truth is practically taught by the author of " Woman 
in the Business \\'orlcl" a book that has already been 
of inestimable value to woman. It pro\-es conclusively 
that the business woman is a nineteenth-century prod- 
uct of which the world will be justly proud in the 
near future, when the united works of men and women 
will supply the world with all needed advantages for 
education and improvement. This author gives such 
**saving messages" as these: On self-dependence hangs 
woman's salvation from poverty and other evils; a busi- 
ness life is as great a discipline for w^oman as for man; 
self-support is as much the duty of woman as of man; 
servile dependence in money matters is no longer deemed 
wise for women; these, with a great many more practical 
truths, originated with woman in the business world. 

" The \\'oman's Bil^le " and the New National Woman's 
Club, or the Home-makers' Club, are the results of 
woman's evolution, not only intellectually and finan- 
cially, but religiously. 

According to the description given, the Home-mak- 
ers' Club teaches that both men and women should be 
not only the local home-makers, but the national home- 
makers ; that when a woman is earning money in any 
line of business in which she has talent and proficiency, 
and which makes her capable of employing efiicient 
housekeepers or assistants in any other line of business, 
she is not only improving her own talents, but assists 
others in doing the same. 



326 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

As trained minds are the most efficient in any line of 
work, each person should be educated in the occupation 
assumed, there being no sex qualifications in any work 
that requires mental ability. 

One member of the Club said: "We hope the time 
will come quickly when each family will not need its 
single little chimney sticking up toward heaven to prove 
that it is a home, and that each Monday there will not 
be so many little wash-boilers on so many little stoves 
in just so luany kitchens, to wash so many clothes. 
When the home is rightly understood it will be the 
heart centre." 

Each individual member of the family should be 
considered as ha\ing an individual head and a mind 
capable of reasoning; when such is not the case an 
abnormal condition exists, which should be remedied 
as soon as possible. In the world, the nation and the 
home, humanity exists as a trinity; therefore each indi- 
vidual member should have equal opportunities for 
improvement, each should possess an individual head, 
and each should attempt to rule only over sin, vice and 
disease, and to control self. 

Said another member: ''The plea that advanced 
womanhood means extirpation of the home and family 
sounds well, but contains no truth. Nothing can injure 
the home and family but vice and tyranny. Progress 
changes the home and the status of the family, but it 
never weakens them, No system or movement that 
runs counter to them can succeed ; no one appreciates 
this more than the advanced woman.' 

The progressive woman has an aversion to doing 



WOMAN S INTELLECTUAL EVOLUTION 1^2^ 

work for which she is not qualified, and which she 
cannot enjoy. She prefers to become capable of sue-- 
ceeding in some occupation in which she has talent and 
receives a financial compensation ; whether as a physi- 
cian, a lawyer, a banker, a housekeeper, or in any other 
held of labor, she will attend strictly to her occupation, 
while others who are proficient in other lines of work, 
will do the same. Any necessary work when done well 
is just as ennobling and honorable as any other, as it is- 
the mind that ennobles or degrades the occupation. 

Still another member says: *' Housework is honest 
and meritorious, and so is boot-blacking or messenger- 
service, but in both cases it is a waste of energy and, 
intellect for people who are unqualified for the work 
to take their time from that work for which they are 
qualified." The recording secretary of the National 
Home-makers' Club writes that "the increasing mem- 
bership of the society includes members of nearly all 
the professions, wives, mothers and young girls in the. 
various stations of life, and also among the member- 
ship of the various local Vx'omen's clubs. Letters from 
verv many of the advanced thinkers on sociological, 
educational and altruistic subjects are- received at the 
national headquarters at Audubon Park." 

As all women may be benefited by the National 
Home-makers' Club, so all women may be greatly bene- 
fited by reading " The W^oman V Bible," both of which 
have come as blessings to humanity. 

By slightly transposing George Saville's- description 
of " The jNIa^esty ^of Truth " it clearly describes '' The 
Woman's Bible" -a. power full of truth,, a prerogative of- 



328 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

triumph for the future; she has been kept under and 
suppressed, but her dignity ever remained with her; e\en 
when enchained by falsehood, he dares not speak ill of 
her before her face, or mention her before her friend. 
Such majesty she carried about her that her most pros- 
perous enemies were fain to whisper their treason. All 
power upoii the earth can never extinguish her; she has 
lived in all ages, and will continue to li\ein all the future 
ages allotted to the hunian family. Let the patriarchal 
tyrants of toda}- christen an opposition to her with what 
name the\" please, she will make it a dangerous thing- to 
persist. vShe has lived very retired indeed; na\-, some- 
times so buried that only some few of the discerning 
ones of the human family could have a glimpse of her. 
With all that, she ever leads the way to purity and hap- 
piness of eternity, teaching the human family how to 
live that their souls shall ne\er die. h^rom the dark 
ages of the past " The Woman's Hible " comes forth ; its 
presence causes terror to her enemies, gladness and 
peace among her friends. 

Not only is there a gradual evolution of spiritual 
truths, but there is a natural evolution of the physical 
body. There seems to be a certain period in each 
human life for special development of the different 
systems of the body; there is not only intellectual and 
spiritual development, but there is in childhood special 
cellular and circulatory development; in youth, special 
glandular and muscular development; and in adult life 
special mental and spiritual development. All these 
systems are distinct ; yet normally they harmonize with 
each other. 



^VOMA^• S INTELLECTUAL EVOLUTION 329 

As each system is developing, special care of the 
health should be taken by daily exercise in the outdoor 
air. Children should be taught to cultivate healthy 
thoughts and actions ; to respect their parents if they 
are worthy of respect, for no one can respect those who 
do not deserve it, as it is the true character, and not posi- 
tion or age, that will insure respect. Later the youth 
should be taught to develop strength of character and 
power to pursue a noble line of business, with determi- 
nation to make the chosen business a success. As phys- 
ical and mental development depends upon systematic 
exercise, the physical body as well as the spiritual body 
of both sexes develops by normal exercise. 

Woman becomes weak in body and mind when she 
does not have sufficient outdoor exercise; if man were 
compelled to remain in the house to endure an excessive 
amount of petty cares, taking but little healthy exercise 
of mind and body; if he were annoyed and fretted, and 
especially if he had developed the habit of constipation 
and its accompanying disorders, hemorrhoids, which 
would drain his system of blood at least once a month, 
and sometimes oftener ; if he were compelled to wear 
tight and heavy clothing; to be either petted, pampered, 
scolded or ridiculed when the healthy w^ife came in 
from legitimate tinancial business and sufficient outdoor 
exercise in the pure air; instead of boasting of his supe- 
rior physical or mental development, the husband would 
become weak, physically and mentally, and from impov- 
erished blood and brain he would become subject to the 
most terrible nervous disorders. 

\Mien women Q:ain the advanta^-e of healthful exercise 



^30 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

in the open air, a remunerative occupation, opportunities 
to develop physically, financially and mentally, humanity 
will observe the finest specimen of perfect human beings 
that has ever existed upon the earth. A human para- 
site, whether male or female, is always weak, physically 
and mentally. 

The author of a practical book for women, "What 
Women Should Know, "^ says concerning occupation for 
pregnant women: ''A business life is peculiarly suited 
to a pregnant woman." She speaks from personal expe- 
rience. A few years ago she became actively engaged 
in a literary life. She was obliged by the nature of her 
engagement to be present in the editorial ofiice, and to 
take more or less active charge of affairs two or three 
days in the week. 

Not long after she began this life she became preg- 
nant. Schooled as she was in all tlic old ideas in 
regard to the matter, and with an acti\'e memory con- 
cerning her extreme physical and mental disability on 
former occasions, she thought she would have to cancel 
her engagement. She regretted this deeply, as the 
employment was entirely to her taste. However, she 
resolved to retain the position for at' least a few months, 
or so long as health permitted. Her duties called her 
away from home every other day. She started at eight 
o'clock in the morning, going eight miles by boat, car- 
riage, and on foot to reach her office. On the alternate 
days at home she wrote, translated, read and corrected 
manuscript, answered letters, examined books, and gave 
personal and close attention to a large exchange-list. In 
the course of the summer the editor-in-chief took a six 

iMrs. E. B. Dulfey. 



WOMAN S INTELLECTUAL EVOLUTION 33 1 

weeks' holiday, and during- that time she had entire edi- 
torial and partial business management of two monthly 
publications. Time wore on, and she waited patiently 
for her health to fail, but she persisted in feeling better 
and stronger, more energetic and more ambitious to 
work from first to last. Her neighbor, in the same con- 
dition, yet in a different state of health, looks on half in 
envy and half in astonishment, and exclaims: "What a 
w^onderful woman ! Yet I am sure it would kill me, as 
I can hardly drag myself about the house." 

No wonder, poor woman ! The monotony of her 
housework wearied her; trifles irritated her; her hus- 
band, a tolerably patient man, yet not quite a saint, 
sometimes got out of patience with her fretfulness and 
whims, and wondered wh)' a woman should make herself 
so miserable in a state which is only in fulfilment of the 
requirements of Nature. Her fretfulness irritated the 
family, and they lived in perpetual discomfort. She was 
so sick and so miserable! besides, she was getting so 
heavy on her feet that she could hardly drag herself 
about. No wonder she envies her more fortunate neigh- 
bor, who did not seem to mind her condition at all, and 
who was so cheerful and so active. 

Yet the abnormal woman failed to recognize the real 
cause of her neighbor's health. She believed it a case 
of constitutional organic difference between the two. 
She did not realize that mental stimulus and financial 
compensation are as great tonics for women as they are 
for men. 

An active life for a pregnant woman, as above 
described, even though she goes to her ofhce but 



-^^2 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

once or twice a week, gives variety of occupation and 
food for thouglit, which prove exceedingly beneficial. 

In such a case a woman does not neglect her family; 
for surely slie might take that much time for the benefit 
of her heal til and enjoyment of a financial compensation 
without any one raising an objection. If she were a 
fashionable woman, devoted to society, no one would 
question her right to amuse herself for that space of 
time. And if she were a housekeeper, chained to a round 
of household duties, she would be compelled to neglect 
her children daily in a hundred ways, which would 
amount to more in the aggregate than two or three days 
a week of brief absence from the home, w^hich is abso- 
lutely necessary for every one's health and comfort. 

Even if only a few pregnant women in the past ha\e 
pursued congenial occupations without detriment to 
their own health or that of their offspring, and with posi- 
tive beneficial results, other women may in the future 

do the same. 

Another practical illustration given w^as that of a 
woman physician, a professor in a medical college, who 
attended her patients faithfully to the last of her period 
of pregnancy. She delivered her regular weekly or semi- 
weekly lecture to the young women medical students, 
and before morning was the mother of a fine, healthy, 
promising boy, whose subsequent years seem in no way 
to belie the promises of his infancy. 

A pregnant woman can arrange her costume and carry 
her body so that pregnancy need not be detected by the 
public. The normal condition of pregnancy develops, 
the body symn-ietrically. 



WOMAN S INTELLECTUAL EVOLUTION ^^^ 

The period of bearing and rearing children should not 
begin before the age of twenty, and should certainly end 
before parents reach forty years of age ; psychic life of 
parents should then begin in earnest. Life then can be 
compared to the ending of hard physical labor and the 
beginning of that existence which to the intelligent 
mind is the most delightful part of human life, as the 
mind should then be free to develop the intellectual and 
soul powers. 

Although among all species of physical life, humanity 
included, the females represent a higher stage of devel- 
opment than the males, this condition has no doubt 
been due to the intimate association of mothers with 
their offspring, which has had a purifying influence. In 
the human species if the fathers had been as careful 
in regard to their influence and association as intelligent 
mothers have been, there w^ould be fewer morally dis- 
eased children and many more superior fathers than are 
now in existence. 

The most intelligent females of each species of the 
lower forms of life choose their companions, and exer- 
cise their judgment in selecting those most congenial to 
them. The males of any species that have inherited or 
acquired passionate desire for sexual intercourse, and 
have avoided the purifying influence of the offspring^ 
have descended low in the state of degeneracy, and such 
degraded males are ready to pair with any or many 
females. 

According to scientific authority, refinement and supe- 
rior powers (;f discrimination in the female are of as 
remote origin as the vanity and selfishness of the male. 



334 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

Mr. Darwin and others have decided that these abnor- 
mal conditions have produced the greatest number of 
abnormalities in males. In a single male subject seven 
muscular variations proper to the apes were discovered. 

There are many proofs that man often reverts to his 
hairy progenitors. The straggling hairs which are scat- 
tered over the body of man are the rudiments of a uni- 
form hairy coat which enveloped his ancestors. Even in 
this age there exists in Japan a race of men covered 
with a thick coat of black hair. The corresponding race 
of women are not hairy like the men; they have smooth, 
brown skin. 

Mr. Darwin says that as tlie body of woman is less 
hairy than that of man, and as this character is common 
to all races, we may conclude that it was our female 
semi-human ancestors who were first divested of hair, 
and that this occurred at an extremely remote period, 
before the several races had diverged from a common 
stock. 

Hairiness denotes a low stage of development. Other 
investigators declare that idiots are more numerous 
among males than among females, and are frequently 
covered with hair, and by acquirements of other charac- 
teristics more often revert to lower animal types. 

Diseases peculiar to female constitutions are not 
usually caused by structural defects ; but, on the con- 
trary, are due to the abuse she has received from her 
male mate, who is controlled by his predominating ani- 
mal passions. 

There are other abnormalities which have been dis- 
covered to be much more prevalent among men than 



woman's intellectual evolution 335 

Avomen, such as color blindness ; numerous instances are 
recorded. In one family the males alone were affected 
with color blindness through seven generations. 

Teachers of drawing in the public schools of a large 
city made the statement that four per cent of all male 
pupils were color blind, while only one-tenth of one per 
cent of female pupils were so affected. 

An observing writer says : " No explanation was 
offered for this strange fact ; indeed, it was pronounced 
a mystei-y, even oculists and surgeons having given it up 
as impenetrable," as many male investigators are in the 
habit of doing when any defects of their sex are discov- 
ered. Yet their own investigations have proved that 
defective vision, lack of physical endurance, and liability 
to organic affections occur much more frequently in the 
male than in the female. 

Then add to these defects his abnormal appetites, 
which he so frequently- gratifies, and which are so inju- 
rious to his mental and physical condition, and one is 
enabled to judge to some extent of the obstacles against 
which the future man will find himself obliged to con- 
tend in the struggle for existence, barriers which he has 
constructed and kept in existence by laws which he has 
made regardless of the many petitions of woman to hav^ 
removed, for the children's sake at least. 

Witness in this present age woman's superiority of 
skill in the Treasury Department at the Capitol, at Edi- 
son's laboratory, or as chemists, microscopists, and, in 
fact, in all intricate work. 

" The hand, directed as it is by the brain, is the most 
completely differentiated member of the human struc- 



^^6 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

ture." Therefore woman's intellectual superiority is due 
to the development of the superior brain centres, while 
man has been developing the lower centres of the ani- 
mal brain which belong alone to the animal instinct, such 
centres as the combative dogs and treacherous horses 
develop. A few men have not paid so much attention 
to the development of the lower instincts, yet that man 
as a race has done so is proved by the many wars and 
physical encounters in which they have indulged for 
pleasure. 

Among monogamic animals the difference in size 
between the sexes is slight, but among polygamous spe- 
cies the male is considerably larger and coarser than the 
female. 

It is through natural selection that the higher mental 
faculties and the social qualities have been acquired. 
Intelligent sympathy is said to be the foundation of a 
solid social structure. " In which of the two diverging 
lines of sexual demarcation has sympathy arisen ? In 
which parent is observed the greater tendency to bestow" 
care and attention ? 



CHAPTER XXIX 

THE SPIRITUAIy EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY » 

Contents. — The Recognition of God the Father, of God the Son and of 
God the Mother. — Reforms in Laws and Words move slowly. — Uni- 
versal Religion.— The Evolution of the Bible. — Growth of Religions. — 
The First Forms of Belief. — Monotheism, Duotheism and T;:iotheism. — 
The Brahma- Somaj Society. — The Fallacy of the Idea that there is no 
Substance but Matter. — ^The Spiritual Body a Substantial Body. — Death 
is a Resurrection. — "Heaven" and "Hell" Real Conditions. — The Bible 
the Source and Record of the Highest Civilization. — Science verifies 
the Bible. — Higher Criticisms.— The Meaning of Sacrifice.— The Uni- 
versal Truth of Christ's Teachings. 

According to Jbistorical records, the first spiritual 
evolution of humanity was the recognition of a Cre- 
ator, — the Father God ; the second the recognition of 
Christ, — the Child God ; and the third spiritual evolu- 
tion was the recognition of the Holy Spirit, — the 
Mother God. God the Father controls the evolution 
of physical worlds; God the Mother controls the evolu- 
tion of wisdom; God the Christ demonstrates the just 
process and bearing of these laws. Even the divine 
Family cannot truly reveal or demonstrate divine laws 
to the human family until human intelligence has ad- 
vanced sufficiently to comprehend these laws. 

'There are limitations and restrictions in human law, 
and there are also limitations in human words, there- 
fore reform in law and words always moves along more 
slowly than reform in ideas. Many claim that the 
simple name ^Father^ is enough, yet they seem un- 

^ Gleams of truths from all religions. 
337 



338 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

conscious tliat there is in their idea of the Deity a lack 
of something which is to be desired. 

*'Does one figure, drawn from a single human relation, 
cover the whole ground ? Is there no Mother Cjod ? 
The human mother affirms there is, as the human 
father says there is a Father God. It satisfies the mind 
of the human mother, as the human father's and child's 
minds are satisfied, to know that they are the special 
care of infinite minds. This sense of need testifies to 
the natural desire of the human soul to have before it 
some manifestation of the unseen, to behold a personal 
God. It is not an effort to get away from God, but to 
get nearer to God. 

*'The religion ot the future will be universal in every 
sense. The truths of the Bible have been handed 
down from the remotest ages, therefore the Bible be- 
longs to every age, nation, race and sex. The Bible 
has evolved as the human race has evolved. 

*'The spiritual truths of the Old Testament are seen 
advancing through the centuries, and each period of 
biblical literature in its unfolding is preparing the way^ 
for the full revelation in the New Testament. The 
imperfection, incompleteness, and inadequacy of some 
of the statements of the Old Testament as to religion, 
morals, and doctrines were originated and promulgated 
by a few patriarchs In order to excuse their own de- 
fects and to advance their own ideas; therefore they 
imposed erroneous ideas upon the human race as divine 
revelations. The sacred books of the world are neces- 
sarily varied in character and contents. They spring 
from very different grades of development; they were 



THE SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY 339 

written at different times, cand the)' were born of dif- 
ferent conditions. Race, climate, social circumstances, 
and the conflict of opposing religious tendencies, forced 
into action and reaction by historical relations, — these 
and a thousand other conditions contribute to mould 
these differences. 

'•'1 he teachings of Brahma form perhaps the oldest 
religion. Then came Gautama Buddha, the reformer 
of Brahmanism- A thousand years later Mohammed 
spread the doctrines of Islam, using as a means not 
love for humanity, but the sword. 

"Zoroastrianism or Parseeism — by whatever name the 
system may be called — is a monotheistic form of re- 
ligion. It teaches the existence of one God, known as 
Mazda, Ahura, or Ahura-Mazda, the last form being 
the form that is most commonly found in the later 
writings of the Zend-Avesta. 

"Zoroaster rejected from his writings the word 
'daeva,' a very ancient Aryan word for God, derived 
from the Aryan root 'div,' to shine. Most of the 
western nations which separated from the parent Aryan 
s.tock took with them this word in one form or another 
for the name of their God.' Thus the Greeks called 
their God, Zeus ; the Romans, Deus ; the Germans, 
Tins ; the Lithuanians, Diewas, and so on. The Indian 
and the Aryan branches had the word 'daeva.' 

When the early Iranians saw that the belief of the 
people was tending to Polytheism, and that the sacred 

^The Sanscrit form, "dyaus pittar," literally "heaven father," is the same 
as the Latin Jupiter. The name of the third day of the week, derived from 
the Norse god Tuisco. is also identical with "deus." 



340 * WOMAN AND DISEASE 

word 'daeva, ' Instead of being used for God alone, was 
being- used for many created objects, they stamped the 
word as unfit for the name of God, and rejected it alto- 
gether from the Zend-Avesta. 

''Christians have found the untutored men of the 
forest ready to understand in regard to God the infinite 
Spirit and Father, but doubtful of the character of tlic 
Son of God. ]\Ien could not recognize the Child God; 
children were the first to comprehend and teach his 
truths. 

^'Races of people not only differ in naming the gods 
they worship, but they differ in the number they 
worship. Probably the first form of religious belief was 
a rude form of Monotheism, or worship of one God, 
and was a feeling of reverence and fear for the unseen 
forces of Nature. Later on, as intellects evolved, every- 
thing that manifested an unseen force became an object 
of worship, and as a result the idea of Polytheism, or 
the worship of many gods, gradually grew. With still 
increasing developments of the mind and a growing 
knowledge of the ideas of good and evil, the gods were 
separated into two classes, the good and the bad, and 
thus there evolved dualistic religions." 

As monotheistic religion is the earliest human con- 
ception of God as a Father, modern Duotheism is the 
evolution of monotheistic ideas into the recognition of 
the Son of God. Triotheism evolves the recognition 
of the Father, the Child, and the Mother as the true 
personalities of the Godhead. Christ teaches that each 
member of the divine and the human family is an 
absolute individual, and that the ideal human fanuly 



THE SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY ^^i 

should be monogamic; therefore there can be but one 
true marriage for both man and woman. 

"In all the ancient religions there can be found some 
faint trace of the recognition of the divine Mother, as 
on the walls of the most ancient temples of Egypt are 
seen the goddess Mother and Child; the same picture 
is veiled behind Chinese altars, consecrated in Druid 
groves, and glorified in Christian churches ; in all these 
the underlying thought is the same, that there exists a 
Mother God for humanity; although none of these 
faiths, bodies of laws, institutions or organizations, 
whether Greek, Hindoo, Hebrew or orthodox creeds, 
give the human mother an equal place with the human 
father, or truly recognize the divine Mother as one per- 
son of the divine Trinity, although the followers of 
Buddhism and Taoism once distinguished the divine 
Father and Mother from the human father and mother." 

Now the ideas concerning the divine and the human 
trinities are becoming more intelligent, as the races 
of men and women are becoming more spiritually 
enlightened. The Mother God as the Holy Spirit is 
ever teaching the truth to all people, and as soon as 
they are capable of comprehending such truth they all 
with one accord will exclaim, O, thou divine Mother, 
Author of wisdom and Instructor of truth, we will 
worship thee! The holy Scriptures teach that where 
two or three are gathered together to study divine laws, 
thu Shekinah, the Mother God, instructs them. 

The great progress in truth of the Brahma-Somaj 
Society was due to the recognition of the Mother God, 
expressed thus: '^ We humbly beheve that the world has 



34- WOMAN AND DISEASE 

yet to understand and realize, as it never has realized in 
the past, the tender and loving relationship that exists 
between mankind and its supreme, universal, divine 
Mother. Words cannot describe, hearts cannot con- 
ceive of the tender and self-sacrificing love of a human 
mother. Of all human relations, the relation of mother 
to her children is the most sacred. And yet our frail 
human mother is nothing in comparison with the divine 
Mother, who is our primal source of purity, of mercy 
and of wisdom." 

The more just and noble our ideas concerning the 
divine Family, the more pure and true will be our ideas 
concerning human parents, the brotherhood of man and 
the sisterhood of woman. When once humanity realizes 
that God is our Father and our Mother, all the intricate 
problems of theology, all the puzzling quibbles of church 
government, of home and nation, all the quarrels and 
wranglings of the so-called religious world, will be solved 
and settled. 

The Brahma-Somaj Society holds that a vivid realiza- 
tion of the motherhood of God is the only solution of 
the intricate problems and differences in the religious 
world. They pray thus: "May the universal Mother 
grant us all her blessings to understand and appreciate 
her sweet relationship to the vast family of mankind ; 
may we approach th)- footstool in the spirit of thy hum- 
ble and obedient children." 

The Buddhists say concerning the Trinity: "One in 
nation and three in division " ; the Taoists write con- 
cerning the "three pure Ones in Unity"; and what the 
Christians say concerning the " Trinity in Unity and the 



THE SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY 3^13 

Godhead of Three Persons " seems to present a sub-^ 
stantial agreement. But the egoism and bigotry of 
the male Pharisee caused the absorption of the divine 
Trinity and humanity into the fatherhood of God and 
the brotherhood of man, which standing alone is an 
empty phrase. 

As to the personality and individuality of each mem- 
ber of the divine Trinity, do they not exist so that spirit- 
ual eyes may behold them ? Is it not a gross fallacy of 
the senses that there is no substance but matter, nothing 
substantial but what is material ? Are not the divine 
Creators of all things substantial ? Can omnipotence be 
attributed to that which has no substance and no form ? 
Is such an existence conceivable ? 

"Science has demonstrated the fact that the ether 
which binds the planets together as with an iron hand, 
while firm and solid, is infinitely elastic, and a perfect 
medium for the transmission of vibrations, whether such 
vibrations are caused by physical or mental forces. 

**The vibrations which constitute light come to us from 
the sun in eight minutes, traveling at the rate of one 
hundred and eighty thousand miles a second ; and it is 
even possible to produce waves moving at this enormous 
velocity by electrical means. A pulsation of electricity 
causes an ether wave just as in the telephone the move- 
ment of infinitely small ether waves produces speech. 

*'The weaves produced by ether disturbances spread out 
into space, radiating farther and farther in gigantic cir- 
cles, until swallowed up in its immensity like ripples on 
the ocean. This ethereal material is not visible, yet 
we know that it does exist, because of sound and other 



^AA WOMAN AND DISEASE 

various manifestation made when its current is partially 
obstructed. Therefore we must know that our God is 
substantial, and that the human soul is substantial ; if 
there is a spiritual substance, such substance must be 
the world wherein the soul is eternally to dwell. 

" It is the reality of the spiritual world that makes this 
world real, just as it is the reality of the soul that makes 
the human body a reality and a possibility. As there 
could be no body without the individual life which in- 
habits the body, there could be no natural world without 
the spiritual world. It is not rational to believe that the 
bod\ which the soul briefly inhabits, and which is then 
dissolved, is more substantial than the soul itself, which 
endures forever. 

"The human, subjective or spiritual body is not some- 
thing formless, vague or shadowy, but is itself the very 
being which inhabits the physical form ; then when the 
spiritual form leaves the body, it must inhabit a substan- 
tial and very real world. 

" If we read the story of the resurrection of Christ, we 
shall see in it a type of every other resurrection that is 
to follow; then the life to come cannot be a bodiless 
existence, as Nature knows no bodiless existence ; every- 
thing that lives clothes itself in some form of more or 
less fine matter, and matter of some sort clothes all 
individual life." Therefore in heaven the human family 
will behold the divine Family as three separate beings, 
perfect in purity and sublimity. As it is the pure in 
heart who see God, those who enter heaven must have 
evolved into purity of heart after they leave this earth, 
as it does not seem possible that any human soul is fitted 



THE SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY 345 

to enter heaven when they leave this earth. Although 
Christ said to the thief on the cross, " Today thou shalt 
be with me in paradise," Christ surely did not mean 
heaven; the repentant thief entered a happy existence, 
— not heaven, until thoroughly pure in heart, until refin- 
ing processes entirely remove the dross, not only of the 
thief, but of every other human being who has lived on 
the earth. 

"We may be sure that those who have left this world 
live still, not merely in some disembodied existence, 
but that they have bodies of their own; not some en- 
tirely new body, else the continuity of their lives is 
broken. It is an absolute necessity in the life beyond 
that personal identity shall continue, which means that 
in some way there shall be a continuance of that which 
is truly vital and essential in our present existence. 
This ideal we see illumined in the stories of the risen 
Christ. 

**At the touch of death the outer human body falls 
away and the entire spiritual body is" freed for a new 
life. It may draw around itself, from the body which 
it leaves or from the spiritual elements in the environ- 
ment, either the elements of a new and finer material 
body, or in ways of which we cannot even dream, the 
mystery of being clothed upon may accomplish itself. 

'^At the moment of death it seems that the spiritual 
being leaves the human body ; when freed from its 
earthly cage the soul passes on to another existence 
just suited to its spiritual development ; therefore eveiy 
death is a resurrection. Not only are other worlds sub- 
stantial, but heaven is substantial ; it must be a world 



o ,5 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

of surpassing loveliness and beauty. Is it reasonable 
that this material world, where Nature spreads for every 
sense a feast to gratif}' ever}^ exalted faculty of the 
soul, should be so full of life and beauty, and not the 
other worlds, where the soul is to evolve forever? 

"In the life of the future worlds the same laws of life 
and happiness govern that govern here, because there 
exist divine laws for all worlds. Human beings are 
social beings, and everywhere in other worlds, as in 
this, they desire and seek the companionship of those 
who are of similar spiritual quality; they are thus 
mutually associated by spiritual ai^nity. Therefore 
the evil and the good become entirely separated into 
distinct societies. These various societies and com- 
munities of the good thus associated constitute heaven, 
and those of the evil constitute hell; not by an arbitrary 
judgment of an angry God, but of voluntary choice 
b) the perfect and unhindered operation of the law of 
the human will, which leads human beings to prefer 
and seek the companionship of those most congenial 
to themselves." 

As regards permanency of the state of those who by 
established evil habits have been determined in living 
evil lives, it is not God's will, but their own will. Christ 
taught that the divine Parents are ever gracious and 
full of compassion, and that his own mission to earth 
was to lead the human family from their evil ways into 
the way of life. Some yield to his divine entreaties, 
others will not; yet he still says to such, as he said to 
those of Jerusalem: *'How often would I have gathered 
thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her 



THE SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY 347 

chickens under her wings, but ye would not." There 
ib no moment in this or in tlie future life when the 
iiifinite mercies of the divine Family would not that 
the evil should turn from their e\Tl ways, and live 
virtuous, upright and happy lives. They will not in 
that world for the same reason that they will not in 
this, because they would rather associate with the evil 
than with the good. 

Yet in future worlds the evil may change their char- 
acter as the Ethiopians change their color and the 
leopards change their spots, by long continued effort 
in a different environment. Thus may the evil become 
good by a transformation of character, yet they cannot 
enter heaven until that transformation is completed, as 
the life of heaven is the life of the pure. 

"The real worth of the Bible results from the fact that 
it and it alone contains the record of the life, teachings 
and death of Him who spake as never man spake, 
whose sinlessness forbids His possible classification 
with the animal man. In the next place, the Bible con- 
tains the highest religious and ethical ideas known 
to humanity, a coherent system of ethics and theology, 
and an implied philosophy surpassing that of any other 
system known to any other age of the world. Its worth 
consists also in its being the chief source of the highest 
civilization. 

"Max Muller asserts that all other so-called sacred 
books taken together cannot for an instant compare 
with Christ's holy Scriptures, in which Christ teaches 
the true principle by which we may judge the ethics 
of the Old Testament. He repealed the Mosaic law of 



34^ WOMAN AND DISEASE 

divorce when he said : ' Moses, for your hardness of 
heart, suffered you to put away your wives; but from 
the beginning it hath not been so.' In other words, 
the Mosaic law was not in accord with the original 
institution of marriage, nor was it of the real mind and 
will of the divine Parents, who permitted for a season 
unjust laws to continue because of the low state of 
humanity, in some cases scarcely an evolution higher 
than the brutes. After Christ came to the world unjust 
laws were repealed forever, because the human family 
had then progressed sufficiently to comprehend the 
justness of these laws. 

" The Bible is not a book that has been made, it is 
one that has grown ; it is no longer a mere book, nor 
a compendium of doctrines, but a nursery of growing 
truths. Like the earth, it has successive strata, valleys, 
hilltops and atmosphere, rivers that are flowing still, 
here and there a place that is a desert, and fossils, whose 
crude forms are stepping-stones to higher things. It 
teaches the evolution of creation, and that law is not the 
cause of the order of the world, but the expression of 
it; law, so far from being the origin of the world, is one 
of the chief things whose origin has to be accounted 
for. The truths of the Bible and scientific truth have 
made it impossible for humanity to worship any other 
deities than the divine Trinity. The sun, moon and 
stars have been found out ; no one can worship them 
any more. By searching, humanity discovered exact 
laws which proved that two divine Minds originate and 
adjust all scientific laws of physical and spiritual worlds. 

*'A1! are obliged to admit that there are errors in the 



THE SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY o^f, 

Bible concerning astronomy, zoology, botany and an- 
thropology; yet these errors are of human origin. If 
all concede that the ancient world could not have com- 
prehended physical laws which are recognized toda\, 
how could they have been kept from misstatements and 
errors concerning spiritual laws which in this century 
are being discovered ? 

"There seems to be a divine purpose that the recorded 
truths of all Bibles of the world shall continue as worthy 
and reliable teachings for all nations. These truths 
educate humanity, so long as instructors make no mis- 
takes in translating them. The higher or literary criti- 
cisms of the holy Scriptures have done inestimable 
work in the removal of traditional errors from the sacred 
books, so that truths may be studied in their real struc- 
ture and character. 

"The higher critics have recognized faults of grammar, 
of rhetoric, and of logic, in both the Hebrew and Chris- 
tian Scriptures.' Biblical authors used the language 
with which they were familiar, some of them classic 
Hebrew, others of them dialectic Hebrew. Some of 
them had good prose style, others of them were dull, 
tedious, and pedantic. Some of them were poets of the 
highest rank, others of them wrote such inferior verse 
that one is surprised that they did not use prose. Others 
labored with and eventually delivered it in a crude and 

^ " It is well to remember that in spite of all the rigid search to which religion 
has been subjected, the central ideas that form its foundation have never been 
shaken. The stupendous superstructure of human theology may have been, and 
undoubtedly has been, shattered; the teachings of the Christ, on the contrary, after 
two thousand years stand forth as in fire. They are the foundation stones of mod- 
ern civilization." — Jacques IV. Kedway^ F. R. G . S. 



350 WOMAN AM) DISK asp: 

undeveloped form, and in a loose, obscure and uncon- 
vincing manner. Some of them reasoned clearly, pro- 
foundly and convincingly, and presented the truth like 
intuitions of light. 

*'A11 these matters belong to the manner and method 
of their instructors. Errors in these formal things do 
not impair the truths which cause a continuous improve- 
ment of the human family. One learns sooner or later 
in life that to know^ the truth is not always agreeable ; 
nevertheless, to know the truth is absolutely necessary 
for our future happiness. As pain is sometimes needed 
as a warning to preserve from greater pain, so the les- 
sons recorded in the Bible of the terrible destruction of 
different races show that this was necessaiy in order to 
develop a superior race of people. 

^'Although the degradation of the human race has 
been caused by disobedience to divine laws, all human 
beings who in the spirit of pity and mercy aid the de- 
graded in reaching normal conditions will develop for 
themselves individual strength, and all that is implied 
in tliat expression, strength of character. 

"To the degenerate human being suffering tends to 
cause a regret for sins committed, and in time an 
abhorrence of evil ; in no other way could the human 
family be regenerated than by passing through mental 
<:onfiicts which act as purifying fire to burn the dross. 
A pure, noble mind is evolved by striving to under- 
stand divine laws, and by an intelligent subjection of 
the human wall to these laws ; such cultivation results 
in the development of normal human beings; there- 
fore regeneration could not have been bestowed by a 



THE SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY 351 

creative fiat. The divine Family can have no pleasure 
in witnessing suffering, or the sacrificing of animals, 
or in smoking altars. Wisdom teaches that all degra- 
dations are the results of violating just laws; that the 
meaning of the sacrifice which Christ made was to 
teach humanity obedience to divine laws, and that every 
human being must sacrifice the animal nature to evolve 
into higher conditions. 

"The immoral records of civilized people today are 
not excusable in the light of the moral character of 
Christ's teachings, but when considering the degraded 
condition of the people of the Old Testament times 
we may understand that they were not then capable of 
comprehending scientific revelations of divine truths, 
such as the human family are now understanding, — 
truths that are leading upward with steady and rapid prog- 
ress, while breaking the fetters of enslaved humanity. 

"Christian nations are beginning to understand that 
the Father of all fathers and the Mother of all mothers 
have granted all human children to be sovereigns in 
their own rights; that all should have their appropriate 
share of blessings, of education, and share equally in the 
work for the evolution of life existing upon the earth, 

"One part of the world after another has been the 
camping-ground for humanity, until at last America 
seems to be divinely appointed the world's kindergarten. 
Its blessings will be free to all, to comfort the weary and 
free the oppressed, where all may learn of the divine 
Child— Christ the Saviour, and his divine Parents, who 
grant to all human beings freedom of thought, freedom 
to consult personal consciences concerning the great 



352 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

problems of life, and to decide how, when and where 
they will worship. 

** As the best thought of the world is toward Christ, all 
that is best in humanity is due to his example; all who 
are weary of sin and sorrow are yearning for that which 
the world cannot give — that peace which passeth all 
understanding — that peace which Christ l^rought to. 
humanity, and of which he assured each and all when 
he said : ' Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest; take my yoke upon you, 
and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and 
ye shall find re^t unto your souls; for my yoke is easy, 
and my burden is light/ 

•' i ne soul cannot express its gratitude and gladness 
when realizing such peace. Christ's teaching does not 
annihilate individual life, but promises abundant reward 
for that which each has accomplished for the benefit of 
life upoii the earth. 

^'Thc iiie *:liis world is a period of character build- 
ing; whether it be one of evil or of good, the works 
done and records made will follow each and will be 
rewarded accordingly. The teachings of Christ bring 
to the world health for the physical and the spiritual 
bodies, which insures the absolute harmony of the 
human wills with the divine wills. 

"Christ's Christianity is a conservative power that 
resists all decay ; it never grows old ; it iiever loses its 
efficiency to advance any community in civilized life. 
There is, indeed, nothing more wonderful in the history 
of the human race than the way in which Christ's teach- 
ings have traversed the lapse of ages, developing in 



THE SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY 0^7 

humanity new strength, and with each advance of civi- 
lization infusing its beneficent influence into every 
sphere of thought and action of the entire world; 
therefore Christianity is replacing Judaism and all other 
isms ; but before it can wipe them away, their true rela- 
tion must be shown. Instead of Christians becoming 
Brahmans, Mohammedans and Jews, Brahmans, Moham- 
medans, Jews and so-called Christians are all rising to a 
higher conception of Christ. 

"The Christianization of the world is the greatest mar- 
vel of history. Christ's Christianity is becoming the 
true religion for the whole world. Humanity is realiz- 
ing that the way to salvation is not in creed and greed, 
but in being just; that altruism, instead of egoism, is 
the law of social, moral and spiritual health. Humanity 
is being educated into these broader principles of relig- 
ion and social life ; and thus will ignorance, poverty and 
vice disappear when the world recognizes that Christian- 
ity is exceedingly real, substantial and vital — a religibn 
for all life. 

"One of the most important truths of the Christian 
religion is that Jehovah-Elohim, the Father and Mother 
God, so loved the world that they gave their only be- 
gotten Son, the Christ-child, as a gift to the world ; that 
to obey the laws of the divine Parents and faith in the 
divine Son are necessary for the salvation or evolution 
of each human being. Repentance means ceasing to 
do evil and beginning to do right, and faith in the 
forgiveness of the divine Trinity. The forgiveness 
which tlie divine Parents offer is Christ their Son as a 
model for every human being. 



354 WOMAN AND DISEASE 

'^Of Christ, Renaa said: 'Whatever may be the sur- 
prises of the future, Jesus will never be surpassed= His 
worship will grow young without ceasing. All ages 
will proclaim that among the sons of men there is none 
born greater than Jesus.' 

**Goethe, the father of the modern school of high cul- 
ture, in one of his last utterances expressed the con- 
viction that the liuman mind, no matter how much it 
may advance in intellectual culture and the extent and 
depth of the knowledge of Nature, will never transcend 
the high moral culture of Christianity as it shines and 
glows in Christ's gospels. 

"Napoleon the Great declared: 'I search in vain in 
history to find one equal to Jesus Christ, or anything 
which can approach his gospel Neither history, nor 
humanity, nor the ages, nor Nature afford me anything 
with which I nm able to comorir^^ ^^ hv which to explain.^' 

'*As all nations do not pass through the same stages 
of spiritual evolution within the same period of time, 
so nations as well as human beings differ. The devel- 
opment of one is of a slow growth, of another more 
swift. Some peoples seem to remain stationary for a 
millennium ; others advance with each century. But 
in so far as they have each consciously reached the same 
moral relations, and have attained the same insight, the 
ethical truths they have gained have the same vitality. 

''The stream of life which issues forth from the gospel 
is now flooding back to the Orient, whence it took its 
rise in this world, and will ere long heal all those 
wonderlands and bring salvation to the great and gentle 
people of the East, of w^hom some have ever been the 
most eager in their search after God." 



THE SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY 35^ 

*'In SO far as each soul desires a God, the reverence, 
adoration, and trust which constitutes the moral and 
spiritual elements of their faiths, they are in fact iden- 
tical through every variety of creed. They may be 
more or less intelligent, more or less crude and con- 
fused, but in substance they are the same — a desire to 
know a personal God ; yet divine intelligence under- 
stands all human life and recogni/.es in all sacred his- 
tories that which is best in beauty, goodness and truth. 
Divine truth, like a mighty river, is ever flowing, and as 
it passes it is refreshing humanity on this side and that. 

"The truths comprehended concerning the divine and 
the human trinities, the relations of Christ's mission to 
the world, the recognition of the individuality of the 
Holy Spirit, are attracting the attention of the thought- 
ful, and ' lines of new thoiight are already at the sug- 
gestive stage.' 

"Today scholars of all nations accept the ancient 
truth of the Hebrew religion, that Jehovah-Elohim, 
meaning the Father and the Mother God, created the 
heavens and the earth, and also the modern truths of 
other races ; that human progress must include progress 
in recognizing each member of the divine Trinity and 
each member of the human trinity. 

"Christ first taught men truths concerning his divine 
Father, as he well knew their ideas were false concern- 
ing God as King and Lord, who was not known even 
as ' Our Father who art in heaven ' to them ; Christ 
also knew that all humanity must be regenerated by a 
spiritual birth before they could understand that they 
should also say ' Our Mother who art in heaven.' 



.356 



WOMAN AND DISEASE 



"If Christ's speech was silver, his silence was gold. 
He simply ignored the superiority of rank, class, race 
and sex. He said nothing about there being any differ- 
ence between manly virtues and womanly virtues, but 
said: 'Blessed are the pure in heart: Blessed are the 
meek : Blessed are the merciful; 

"Women are now recognizing this essential truth : 
that the sacrifice of the divine Son made possible the 
divine conception of human suffering, and that only 
the divine Mother can understand the anguish of 
human mothers when the powers of evil destroy their 
children." 

In Christ, the son of the divine and human parents, 
is manifested "the divine regard for all races, ages, sexes, 
capacities and temperaments; in Christ's human nature 
is represented all race-marks: Hamitic fearlessness, 
Semitic reverence, Japhetic culture. His beatitudes 
are his precepts of reconciliation, non-resistance, and 
love of enemies. He bids each use the plural ' our,' 
'we,' 'us,' in prayer, and to pray in secret." Christ 
said: "All authority has been given unto me in heaven 
and on earth. Go ye, therefore, into all the world, 
preach the gospel to every creature and to all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the 
Son and of the Mother God." 



CHAPTER XXX 

A RESUME 

Contents. — Introductory. — A Review of Chapters I, II and III. — The 
Laws of Triune Equality. — Protogenesis. 

This chapter aud those following include a review 
of the preceding twenty-nine chapters, and also 
contain explanations of illustrations, diseases and 
lemedies. 

The following pages have recently been prepared to 
more fully explain the subjects treated, and to make 
as helpful as possible the information and illustrations 
contained in this book. 

The emergency remedies suggested in this edition 
can be relied upon in case of sudden illness or acci- 
dent to relieve suffering and prevent more serious 
conditions arising until a physician arrives, if needed. 

A general knowledge of anatomy, physiology and 
hygiene should be acquired in the public schools ; yet 
a great many women w^ho have the care of children 
have not had the opportunity of attending schools 
where such branches were taught. 

Physicians may, when practicing, lecturing or writ- 
ing, diffuse a general knowledge of the laws of health 
and the means by which disease may be prevented. 
Such service would aid in compensating the general 
public for providing colleges and universities wuere 
thorough medical educations are acquired. 

357 



358 WOMAX: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTERS I, U AND III. 

<^onsideririg further the subjects treated in the first 
three chapters of this book, it is evident that the just 
laws of triune equality are divin-e laws that make hu- 
man evolution possible, although individuals and races 
control their destinies and either degenerate or evolve 
as the}^ so determine. Physical and psychical laws 
prove that only in the Beginning was the evolution of 
a perfect world and perfect minds possible. As time 
and space nave never existed as eutities, the lightest 
etlicr must have first evolved in vacuo — space void of 
matter. When ether began, dynamic laws and indi- 
vidual forces began. The contraction and expansion 
of the first volume of ether originated centripetal and 
centrifugal forces, afferent and efferent eiiergies, male 
and female minds ; these first minds being capable of 
adjusting the physical development of ether to har- 
monize with their mental evolution. 

As there was nothing to prevent or disturb the evo- 
lution of perfect dynamic laws in this first volume of 
ether, the variations of its undulations, or vibrations, 
originated prismatic colors, forms, and harmonic char- 
acters of sound; thus perfect physical and perfect 
mental conditions resulted. 

Other worlds and other minds have since evolved, 
yet none have or ever will attain the perfection of the 
first world and the first minds, as perfect results can 
only occur in perfect conditions, free from disturbing 
iforces. 

Natural laws prove, and intelligent knowledge of 
these laws sanctions the belief, that Protogenesis once 
.occurred; i, e.^ material elements and individual minds 



PROTOGENESIS 359 

originated in vacuo — space previously void of matter 
and mind; that the minds that first evolved are the 
only minds that possess a true knowledge of the Begin- 
ning; that these minds are the source of wisdom and 
the only True Gods of all worlds existing in space. 

New discoveries and better understanding of natural 
laws during each suceeeding age of the world have 
made it possible for human minds in this twentieth 
century toT^elieve in Protogenesis. 



CHAPTER XXXI 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTER IV 

The Nervous System; Its Diseases and Remedies. 

The outer portion of the cerebrum or brain is com- 
posed of nerve-cells, whose growth and development 
depend upon their individual action, and the chemical 
reaction of the food-material they secure, by which 
they construct the gray material of the cerebrum. The 
greater the number of cells, and the finer the material 
of which they are composed, the more complex is the 
mechanism of the brain through which the mind 
evolves. 

The following is a list of organs belonging to the 
human system shown in Plate I: 
A — The Cerebrum is the superior brain. 
B — The Corpus Callosum is composed of bands of 

white fibers which connect the two hemispheres 

of the brain. 
C — The Cerebellum, or small brain, also termed the 

physical brain, is constructed of gray and white 

substances. 
D — The Trifacial Nerves and their various branches 

supply the muscles of the eyes, face and tongue 
, and the roots of the teeth. 

E — The Medulla Oblongata is the upper enlarged part 

of the spinal cord, in which various nerves have 

their origin. 



i 



A. Ore A, 



Ccl//o5U^?t. 



facial ^^^""^ 



C Cere^e//u^ 



^^■^<^^^^//a06^, 



^^f<z<!^ 










Ji. B/a^<r/pr 



Cerebro-Spinal System. 

Plate I. 

(See page 34 ) 



362 woman: diseases and remedies 

F — The Pneumogastric Nerves have their origin in 
the medulla oblongata, and from there pass 
down to supply the throat, lungs, heart and 
stomach. 
i7— The Bladder. 
/—The Ovaries. 
/—The Uterus. 
A^— The Rectum. 
Z— The Vagina. 

The spinal cord gives origin to thirty-one pairs of 
spinal nerves, which are both motor and sensor}^; they 
are also divided into posterior and anterior nerves. 
The posterior division of the spinal nerves are distrib- 
uted to the muscles and integument (or skin) covering 
the back. 

The anterior division of the spinal nerves are dis- 
tributed to the parts of the body in front of the spine 
and the limbs. Each anterior nerve of the spine is 
connected by a slender nerve-filament with the sympa- 
thetic system; thus a disturbance of one part of the 
nervous system causes more or less disturbance of the 
entire system. 

In Plate I is represented the correct positions of the 
different organs of the body, showing that they do not 
press upon each other; therefore, the pressure of one 
organ upon another is abnormal, and to develop nor- 
mally the mind and body one must obey natural laws, 
which are exact laws and divine laws. 

Plate II represents the Sympathetic Nervous Sys- 
tem, which is composed of a series of ganglia. Each 
ganglion consists of a collection of ganglionic cells, 
or nerve-cells, and is connected with other ganglia 



B. Optic 
1 halamus 






£. ^^/y/o/ /execs 



A Jcta^/c //fir^s 



I — Cardiac FIexi4s 




Seuiilunar Gavglict 
and Sola}' Plexus 



Sympathetic Nervous System. 

Plate II. 

(See pages 34-35.) 



364 woman: diseases and remedies 

by means of nerve-cords. A chain of small ganglia 
extends from the base of the skull along each side of 
the spine to its lower end. 

Three great gangliated plexuses or clusters of ganglia 
and nerves are situated iu different parts of the body. 
The upper plexus, marked /, Cardiac Plexus, is situ- 
ated at the base of the heart; its fibers extend to each 
side of the neck, throat and lungs. 

The middle plexus, marked D, is the Solar Plexus 
and the semi-lunar ganglia. They are situated behind 
the stomach and have nerve fibers connecting with the 
cardiac plexus, and also nerve-fibers passing down to 
a plexus situated in the pelvis, marked E^ Pelvic 
Plexus. There are also numerous small ganglia situ- 
ated in various parts of the body, which are separate 
and independent nerve-centers; they constitute the 
psychic centers of the different organs of the body, 
while the psychical energ}^ of the brain controls the 
entire body. 

At the base of the brain and at each side of its me- 
dian line are two anterior and two posterior oblong or 
pear-shaped masses composed chiefl}^ of gray matter. 
The anterior one, illustrated in Plate II, is marked Ay 
Corpus Striatum; the posterior body is marked ^, Op- 
tic Thalamus. C, Tubercle Quadrigemina, are four 
rounded masses of gray matter situated partly beneath 
the optic thalamus. These centers of gray matter 
situated at the base of the cerebrum perform different 
functions; the character of each is not as yet under- 
stood. F, the Sciatic Nerve, is the continuation of 
four spinal nerves which emerge from either side of 
the sacrum (the wedge-shaped bone at the lower end 
of the spine and between the hip bones). 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 365 

The sciatic nerves pass down the back of the lower 
limbs to the feet, and as they descend they give off 
branches to supply the muscles and skin covering the 
back of the limbs and feet. 

In Plate III is represented the Base of the Brain on 
the right side of the head and the Cranial Nerves on 
the left side as they emerge from the interior of the 
brain to supply the organs of special senses — eyes, ears, 
nose and tongue. 

A — The Olfactory Bulbs give origin to the Olfactory 
Nerves, which are the special nerves of the 
sense of smell. There are about twenty nerves 
which pass out from the under side of each 
olfactory bulb to each side of the nose. 
3 — The Pituitary Body, also termed the Hypophysis 
Cerebri, is composed of two lobes, which dif- 
fer both in structure and development. The 
anterior lobe resembles in microscopic structure 
the thyroid body or gland in front of the throat; 
the posterior lobe is developed by an outgrowth 
of the embr3'onic brain. The pituitary body is 
found in all vertebrates except the lowest, which 
is termed the Amphioxus — a fish-like creature, 
which does not possess a brain. 
C — The Optic Nerves are the special nerves of the 
sense of sight; they are distributed exclusively 
to the eyeballs. 
D — The Optic Tracts begin in the interior of the 
cerebrum as two bands, which, with the optic 
nerves, form a commissure at the center and 
base of the brain. 



AO//ac^ory 6cc/A 










Nervous Syslein. 

Plate III. 

(See page 34 ) 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 367 

E — The Crus Cerebri consists of bands of white fibers; 
the two crura connect the two hemispheres of 
the cerebrum. 

F — Corpora Albicantia are two small rounded masses, 
white externally and gray internally; each mass 
is about the size of a pea. Their functions are 
not known. 

G — Pons Varolii are broad transverse bands of white 
fibers connecting the two hemispheres of the 
brain above with the medulla oblongata below 
and the cerebellum behind. 

H — The Medulla Oblong-ata is the upper enlarged por- 
tion of the spinal cord, and consists of white 
fibers externally and gray matter internally. 

/ — The left Pneumogastric Nerve supplies the ante- 
rior part of the stomach. 

J — The Uterus; the dotted lines represent abnormal 
positions of the uterus; the left represents the 
uterus pressing upon the sciatic nerve; the right 
represents the uterus pressing upon the crural 
nerve. ^ 

K — The Sciatic Nerve. 

L — The Crural Nerve. 

Nervous disorders in their primary stage may be 

arranged in two general classes, as follows: Neuras- 
thenia and Neurosthenia. 

Neurasthenia. — A nervous disorder manifesting 

mental and physical exhaustion, caused by inherited 

or acquired debilit}^ of the nervous system. 

Symptoms of Neurasthenia. — The patient is languid, 

inattentive, cries easil}^, lacks energy and courage, is 

^See Index of Diseases and Remedies — "Pressure upon the Crura) Nerve or 
Sciatic Nerve." 



368 woman: diseases and remedies 

submissive to imposition, and excessively distressed at 
the sight of suffering or sorrows of others. Women 
who have chronic neurasthenia become affected with 
hysteria, a disorder peculiar to women. 

Neurosthenia. — A nervous disorder manifesting 
an abnormal amount of physical and mental excita- 
bility, caused by poison in the blood affecting the nerv- 
ous system, and an abnormal amount of egotism. Men 
who have chronic neurosthenia become affected with 
egomania, a disorder peculiar to men. 

Sympto7ns of Neurosthenia. — The patient is easily 
excited, restless, irritable, resents the slightest opposi- 
tion; when the cause is not early removed, the patient 
will become so abnormal as to delight in seeing and 
causing others suffering, and will grow more and more 
egotistical and tyrannical. 

Every person who has the care of children should 
be capable of early recognizing and distinguishing the 
symptoms of these two general forms of nerve-disturb- 
ances. When the primary symptoms of neurasthenia 
are discovered, the one so afflicted should live out of 
doors as much as possible, have congenial and healthy 
companions, systematic mental and physical exercise 
(which should never be carried to excess), nourishing 
foods, nerve and blood tonics, Faradic electricity daily 
from twenty to thirty minutes; should have frequent 
changes of association and climate, and avoid excite- 
ment and stimulants. 

In the primary stages of neurosthenia the cause of 
the abnormal condition of the blood can be discovered 
and removed by a capable physician. Aids to a speedy 
recovery are systematic mental and physical exercise 



i 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 369 

(which should never be carried to excess). Avoid ex- 
citement as much as possible by wise and firm restric- 
tions; when serious nervous symptoms arise, sedative 
medicine, electricity and remedies for the blood and 
nerves are prescribed by the attending physician. Plain 
and unstimulating food and drinks are given, while 
heavy meats, spices and pastry are avoided. Prevent 
constipation of the bowels or retention of urine by 
regular habits. Teach the patient that kindness 
and consideration for others are normal conditions, 
while selfishness, egotism and tyranny are abnormal 
conditions arising from the animal nature controlling 
the mind. 

Nervous disturbances occurring during pregnancy, 
parturition and lactation may develop into melancholia 
or mania caused by extreme debility, excessive loss of 
blood, or depressing cares. 

During such trying periods of a woman's life the 
patient should have blood and nerve tonics for debility. 
Poisons in the system during the period of parturition 
and lactation cause puerperal fever and frequently 
acute mania. The patient should have medicines for 
acute poisoning prescribed by the attending physician. 

The same home treatment can be followed as pre- 
scribed for other patients suffering from melancholia 
or mania arising from other causes. Physicians who 
are specialists in nervous and blood diseases should be 
capable of curing patients in the first stages of melan- 
cholia and mania without confining such patients in 
insane asylums. 

By wise management at home and pleasant changes 
of association and climate, the patient's mind and body 



370 WOMAN: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

can be restored to health. Such disorders of the mind 
are curable and should not be termed insanity, as they 
are merely symptoms of a disordered condition of the 
body, disturbing the equilibrium of the mind, and with 
judicious care the mental equilibrium maybe restored, 
even when the physical disease is incurable. 

When nervous disturbances are not corrected in their 
primary stages, chronic neurasthenia causes melan- 
cholia — the mind becomes depressed over imaginary 
sins and gloomy forebodings, causing mental stupor 
or trance state to occur, or the patient may become 
suspicious and suffer agonizing fear of impending 
danger and doom until the suffering is ended by sui- 
cide or dementia — incurable insanity. 

Chronic neurosthenia causes mania — a mental de- 
rangement exactly opposite to melancholia — the patient 
is in a state of delusion — egotistical exaltation or per- 
secution — which may end in dementia — incurable 
insanity. 

Emergency Remedies for nervous disorders may be 
classified thus: 

Remedies for nervous disorders due to debility. 

Remedies for nervous disorders due to inflammatory 
conditions. 

See following list of Nervous Diseases and Emer- 
gency Remedies. 

Nervous Diseases and Emergency Remedies. 

Nervous Disorders Caused by Impoverished Condition 
of the Blood and Pressure upon Nerves, 

Aphasia. — Loss of language. 

Symptoms. — Loss of power to express by speech or 
by writing one's ideas. 



I 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 37 1 

Causes. — When functional and transient, aphasia is 
due to debility; when organic and irremovable, it 
is due to disease of the brain. 

Remedies. — The patient should not be annoyed by 
being reminded of this defect; should live out of 
doors as much as possible, and have cheerful and 
healthy associates. The attending physician will 
prescribe some of the following remedies: arsenic, 
iron and phosphates; also Faradic electricity — 
tonic current — twenty to thirty minutes each day, 
and change of climate. Keep Bmergency Reme- 
dies in the home. (See list.) 

Aphonia. — Loss of voice. 

Symptoms. — Dryness of throat, change of the tone of 
voice, hoarseness. 

Causes. — Excessive use of voice and nervous debility. 

Remedies. — Rest the vocal cords; gargle the throat 
with salt water, not too strong ; add three or four 
drops of nitric acid to a glass of water, and take 
before speaking or singing. For hoarseness, 
take the juice of one lemon, two tablespoonfuls 
of sugar, the white of one Q.gg thoroughly beaten 
with lemon and sugar, then add to a cup of hot 
water. Drink slowly. The family physician 
should prescribe a tonic suited to the patient's 
special need. 

Asthma. — 

Symptoms. — Dif&culty in breathing. 

Causes. — Contraction of the bronchial muscles, due to 
irritation from various causes, local or reflex. 

Remedies. — For difficulty of breathing, take I drachm 
of asafoetida gradually and thoroughly mixed with 



372 woman: diseases and remedies 

' 2 ounces of water, then add 1 ounce of syrup of 
ginger. Take a teaspoonful every half-hour until 
asthma is relieved. Employ a physician who is 
capable of discovering the cause and of prescrib- 
ing remedies to aid in removing the cause; aid the 
physician by living out in the pure air and sun- 
light, cultivating pleasant thoughts, and selecting 
an agreeable occupation; a change of climate is 
sometimes necessary. 

Athetosis. — Continual movement of fingers and toes 
on one side. 

Symplojjis. — The hand or foot is in a continual, slow 
and irregular movement and cannot be retained in 
any position by the will. 

Causes. — Due to atrophy or loss of brain power, usually 
arising from lack of nutrition. 

Remedies. — Nutritious food, fresh air, blood and nerve 
tonics and Faradic electricity prescribed by the 
attending physician. 

Brain Exhaustion. 

Brain Sclerosis, or Hardening. 

Brain, Loss of Function, or Softening, due to in- 
sufficient blood supply. 

Brain Hydrocephalus. — Dropsy of the Brain and all 
brain disorders due to deficient nutrition and de- 
bility require the same general treatment as Neu- 
rasthenia, w^hich is also due to debility. Consult 
a physician who is a specialist in Nervous Dis- 
eases. 

Convulsions are termed Catalepsy, Hystero-Epilepsy, 
Infantile and Puerperal Convulsions. 

Catalepsy. — Hypnotic or trance state. 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 373 

Symptoms. — ]\Iore or less rigidity of voluntary muscles, 
the limbs and body maintain any position given 
them. 

Causes. — Morbid suppression of the will; lack of nor- 
mal mental cultivation. 

Remedies. — Removal from unhealthy influences; asso- 
ciate only with persons possessing physical and 
mental health; systematic physical and mental 
training; live out in the air as much as possible; 
either mountain or sea air is beneficial; blood and 
nerve tonics and electricity prescribed by the 
attending physician. 

Epilepsy is included under Nervous Disorders, due 
to the action of poisons upon the system and in- 
flammatory conditions. 

Infantile Convulsions, or Convulsions of Children. 

First Symptoms. — The movements are slight and con- 
fined to certain muscles; immediate attention, 
should be given to prevent more serious symp- 
toms arising, as extreme restlessness, jerking mo- 
tions, muscles of the face twitch, the head and neck. 
are drawn backward, the limbs are violently fixed 
and extended. During the convulsion the child, 
is unconscious, body is more or less rigid, ex- 
pression of the face is fixed and the e^-es star- 
ing or may be rolling; breathes rapidly; body is 
covered with perspiration, cold and clammy. 

Causes. — Indigestion, constipation, worms, teething, 
excitement caused by punishment, or agitation 
from any cause. Convulsions occurring during- 
childhood are due to both inherited and acquired 
diseases. 



374 woman: diseases and remedies 

Jiemedies. — Carefully note the cause of the convulsion 
and endeavor to remove it as soon as possible. 
When indigestion or constipation exists, give a 
small teaspoonful of the syrup of rhubarb and an 
enema of ^^ to 1 teacupful of slightly warmed 
water to which has been added a tablespoonful of 
olive oil, sterilized by heat. Instead of placing 
the child in a hot bath, apply dry heat around 
the surface of the body and sponge the limbs with 
quite warm mustard water; then cover them well, 
keep warm by dry heat; arrange hot irons or hot- 
water bags on the outside of the covering. When 
the head and hands are dry and hot, gently bathe 
them with tepid or cool water, keep the room free 
from confusion of sounds, and allow a free circu- 
lation of pure air. When worms have caused the 
convulsions, give tonic vermifuge and continue 
the medicine for some time after the convulsions 
cease to occur; keep the bowels regular. When 
the convulsions are caused from congestion of the 
gums while teething, it is sometimes necessary to 
lance the gums. In all cases of convulsions call 
a physician to determine the cause and to remove 
it if possible. Keep Emergency Remedies in the 
home. 

Convulsions, Puerperal, occurring during confine- 
ment. 

Symptoms . — Sudden chill, fall of temperature, profuse 
perspiration, nausea and vomiting; patient is 
sometimes delirious. 

Causes, — May be due to debility, shock, or worry, or 
may be due to infections, as venereal poisons or 
any septic poison. 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 375 

Remedies. — To avoid puerperal convulsions, take special 
care of health during the entire pregnancy — have 
urine analyzed frequently. Bowels should be 
moved each day; nourishing diet given to prevent 
exhaustion ; the attending physician prescribes 
the necessary remedies and the special care of 
the patient. 

Chorea. — St. Vitus* Dance. 

Symptoms. — Loss of will-power over voluntary muscles 
of the limbs; twitching of the muscles of the face. 

Causes. — Nervous debility from over-fatigue, from phys- 
ical or mental exhaustion due to worry or fright, 
or due to some organic disorders, disturbing the 
nervous system. 

Remedies. — The patient should be surrounded by 
quieting influences and have a nourishing diet, 
salt-water baths and outdoor exercise. The at- 
tending physician prescribes preparations of iron, 
arsenic and phosphates, also Faradic electricity. 
Separate the patient from other children to pre- 
vent annoyance to the patient and sympathetic 
imitation by the other children. 

Headache. — Anaemia, or deficient supply of blood to 
the brain, and impoverished blood. (See Hyper- 
emia, or excess of blood to the brain.) 

Syynptoms of Ancsmic Headache. — Face is pale; lacer- 
ating pains in the head; surface of head cold; feel- 
ings of exhaustion and debility; patient prefers to 
lie quiet, and suffers from the slightest movement 
or sound in the room. 
Causes. — Deficiency of blood in the brain and insuf- 
ficient nutrition in the blood. 



37^ AVOMAX: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

Remedies. — For Anaemic Headache, take 1 heart tonic 
tablet (Fraser's), and repeat in two hours when 
necessary. Avoid overwork and worry; have plen- 
ty of nourishing food, sunlight and fresh air; ele- 
vate the hips above the shoulders several times a 
day, and at night s^eep without a pillow. After an 
acute attack, take the following tonic: Tincture of 
iron 2 drachms, phosphoric acid, dilute, 3 drachms, 
elixir of lactopeptin 2 ounces, syrup sufficient to 
make 4 ounces. Take a teaspoonful after meals 
in half a glass of water; repeat if necessary. The 
famil}^ physician will prescribe for anaemic head- 
ache blood and nerve tonics, containing iron, 
phosphates and arsenic, and Faradic electricity. 
Take salt-water baths and have change of climate, 
if possible. 

Hysteria. — An abnormal psychic condition peculiar 
to women. 

Symptoms. — In the primary stage, the symptoms are 
similar to those of Neurasthenia — physical and 
mental debility. In the chronic stage, the patient 
is easily influenced; may become the victim of 
any selfish person, and can be persuaded to be- 
lieve in any absurdity; is subject to extreme emo- 
tional paroxysms. 

Causes, — Either inherited or acquired. When ac- 
quired, hysteria is the result of wrong teaching, 
as when girls are taught that for them physical 
and mental strength are not necessary ; that when 
womanhood is reached, '^sacrifice and submission 
— even when assumed — -are the necessary require- 
ments; that when a woman objects to such natural 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 377 

conditions she attempts to become strong-minded, 
and the result is most disastrous to married bliss. '^ 

Re7nedies. — For an acute attack, give 1 tablet of vale- 
rianate of quinine, iron, zinc and cannabis indica, 
1 tablet every four hours. Children should be 
taught that the mental capacit}^ of boys and girls 
is equal; that one is not naturally superior to the 
other, but that for both mental and physical health 
are the results of continued individual efforts. 
Every woman should be sufficiently intelligent to 
know that mental strength and an individual ex- 
istence is just as necessary for women as for men; 
that justice and equality, and not selfishness and 
sacrifice, are necessary to insure the happiness of 
both the husband and the wife. So long as the 
false teaching is believed, that *^the husband and 
the wife are one,'' and *'the husband is the head 
of the wife,'' so long will women who believe such 
an unjust absurdity be subject to hysteria. For 
physical debility of hysteria, give tincture of cin- 
chona compound with iron — dose, 1 teaspoonful 
after each meal, diluted. For mental debilit}^ 
cultivate the mind by systematic study and prac- 
tical work. 

Neurasthenia. — Prostrated condition of the entire 
system; nervous exhaustion. 

Symptoms. — Mental and physical debility. 

Causes. — Overtaxing mentally and physically; exces- 
sive work and worry or dissipation. 

Remedies. — Rest from labor and worry; stop dissipat- 
ing; have nutritious but not stimulating food; 
change of climate; live out of doors as much as 



378 woman: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

possible; have cheerful and healthy associates. 
Prescriptions from a physician will include some 
of the following remedies: arsenic, iron, phos- 
phates, quinine and nux vomica. Faradic elec- 
tricity — tonic current — twenty or thirty minutes 
each day. The above remedies are the best nerve 
and blood tonics for nervous debility. 

Paralysis. — Due to pressure upon nerves and general 
debility. 

Symptoms. — Loss of power over muscles, and loss of 
sensibility. 

Causes. — Pressure upon nerves or disease of the higher 
nerve-centers. 

Remedies. — When paralysis is due to pressure and 
debility, the health may be restored by removing 
the pressure, taking positions to counteract the 
pressure, and building up the general health by 
nerve and blood tonics and use of electricity. To 
determine the cause of paralysis requires a care- 
ful diagnosis and the same general treatment as 
in Neurasthenia. 

Nervous Disorders Caused by Inflamrjiatory Conditions 
of the Blood a^td Irritation of Nerves. 

Apoplexy. — Rupture of a small blood-vessel in the 
brain, or acute congestion of the brain. 

Symptoms. — Suddenly becomes unconscious, convul- 
sive movements, redness of the face, noisy breath- 
ing or snoring. 

Causes. — Sudden rush of blood to the head, causing 
congestion of the brain or hemorrhage into the 
brain by rupture of blood-vessels. 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 379 

Remedies. — Send for a physician at once; the patient's 
head should be raised and cooled with wet cloths; 
avoid giving stimulants and moving the patient 
until the physician arrives. 

Brain Congestion. — Excessive amount of blood to 
the brain causes Apoplex}', Convulsions, Delir- 
iums, Epilepsy, Headache, Heat-stroke, Insom- 
nia, Paranoia, Paresis, General Paralysis. All 
these disorders arise from an excessive flow of 
blood to the brain and spine ; they require the 
same general treatment as Fevers, Blood Poison 
and Neurosthenia. For Congestive Headache, 
give 2 to 4 grains of phenacetine; repeat in two 
hours if necessary. Place the dry powder upon 
the tongue, then drink a few swallows of water. 

Egomania. — An abnormal psychic condition peculiar 
to men. 

Symptoms. — In the primary stage, the symptoms are 
similar to those of Neurosthenia — an abnormal 
amount of nerve and selfishness. In the chronic 
stage, the patient imagines he is the only im- 
portant personage in the family; that his will is 
law; that he possesses sufficient brains for the 
entire family, especially his wife, whom he thinks 
has neither a desire nor mental capacity to have 
an individual existence; that *'she is not capable of 
reasoning"; therefore he will not tolerate her rea- 
soning, and her objections to his opinions cause 
him to become extremely agitated, and finally his 
emotions end in a fit of sulks or violence. 
Causes. — Egomania is inherited and acquired; it is the 
result of such false teachings as: "Boys must be 



380 woman: diseases and remedies 

boys;" ^'Young men must sow their wild oats;'' 
that ^'men are naturally superior to women," and 
therefore wives must be in subjection to their 
husbands, whom they must *'love, serve and obey." 
These and many other absurd and unjust laws, 
termed "God's laws," were originated many cen- 
turies ago by men w^ho were afflicted, as some 
men are to-day, with a disease known as Ego- 
mania. 
Remedies. — For an acute attack, give one 5-grain tab- 
let of potassium bromide, and repeat the dose in 
one hour if necessary. Teach boys and girls that 
neither are inferior or superior. Teach men and 
women that both have the same right to "life, 
liberty, and the pursuit of happiness," and that 
.to live normal lives is necessary for both. Mothers 
should learn to recognize the early symptoms of 
neurosthenia, or abnormal nerve, in their young 
sons, and give the necessar}' remedies as soon as 
possible. Wives should learn to diagnosticate the 
first symptoms of egomania in their husbands ; 
for this disease, when not immediately corrected, 
soon proves fatal to health aud happiness. Ego- 
mania and hysteria are contagious diseases — that 
is, one of these diseases occurring in a family will 
almost invariably cause the other disease to appear 
in another member of the family. Preventing one 
means preventing the other; every family may 
avoid these two most disagreeable diseases enter- 
ing the home. Correct the unhealthy physical 
condition by systematic training in hard work in 
phvsical and mental exercise. For nervous irri- 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 38 1 

tability, give 1 teaspoonful of *Teacock's Bro- 
mides" and repeat in- one hour when necessary; 
then give 1 teaspoonful twice a day between 
meals until well. Keep Emergency Remedies in 
the home. 

Epilepsy. — Periodical convulsions, unconscious during 
the attack. 

Symptoms. — Patient screams and falls in a violent con- 
vulsion; face flushed, breathing laborious, foam- 
ing at the mouth, grinding the teeth and biting 
.the tongue; average duration of the convulsion 
is from five to ten minutes. 

Causes. — Hereditary transmission, excesses, injuries 
to the head, and fright. 

Remedies, — During the paroxysm, prevent the patient 
from injury; loosen the clothing about the neck 
and bod}^; allow the patient plenty of fresh air. 
Epilepsy requires the same general treatment as 
Neurosthenia. 

Headache. — Congestion or hypersemia of the brain. 

Symptoms. — A feeling of fullness and pulsation in the 
top of the head and pressure at the base of the 
brain; dizziness, ringing in the ears, mental con- 
fusion and sleeplessness. 

Causes. — An excessive supply of blood to the brain 
from a reflex irritation, caused by displacement 
and congestion of different organs of the body- 

Remedies, — For an acute attack, give one sedative 
tablet (Fraser's); repeat in one hour if neces- 
sary. Keep the head cool, body and extremities 
warm, bowels regular. A physician should dis- 
cover and correct the cause of the headache, and 



382 WOMAN: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

prescribe sedative remedies to draw the blood from 
the head and equalize the circulation. Emergency 
Remedies should be kept in the home. 

Hyperemia of the spinal cord. — 

Sympto77is . — Numbness and creeping sensation in the 
back and limbs, heaviness and weight in the legs 
and twitching of the muscles. 

Causes. — Excessive blood-supply to the spinal cord. 

Remedies. — Applications of aconite and belladonna 
liniment over the spine. Attending physician 
will pi escribe the same general treatment as for 
hyperaemia of the brain. 

He vt-vSTROKES require the same general treatment as 
any severe headache caused by excessive blood- 
supply to the brain or spine. Keep necessary 
remedies in the home, as potassium bromide tab- 
lets— 5 grains each. 

Insomnia. — Morbid wakefulness. 

Symptoms, — Sleeplessness. 

Causes. — Worry or excitement causing an excess of 
blood to the brain. 

Remedies. — Keep the mind as free as possible from 
worry or anxiety; keep the head cool, the body 
and extremities warm, the bowels regular. When 
insomnia continues, a careful diagnosis by a phy- 
sician can determine the cause of the excess of 
blood to the brain. (See Emergency Remedies for 
Sleeplessness. ) 

Locomotor Ataxia. — Degeneration of the posterior 
column of the spinal cord. 

Sy7nptoms. — Aching of the lower extremities, jerking 
forward of the limbs in walking; also difficulty in 
steadying the body in standing or walking. 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 383 

Causes, — Hereditary predisposition, excessive muscu > 
lar exertion or dissipation. A syphilitic histoiy 
is found in from 60 to 90 per cent of all cases. 

Remedies. — Same as in Neurosthenia and Mania. 

Mania. — Mental exaltation or delirium. 

Symptoms. — Great restlessness, loss of self-control of 
mind and body. 

Causes. — Usually blood poison affecting the entire sys- 
tem, accompanied by an excessive flow of blood to 
the brain and spine. 

Remedies — Same as for Neurosthenia in the first stages. 
When very unmanageable, the patient should be 
treated in a sanitarium. 

Methomania. — Irresistible appetite for intoxicants. 

Symptoms. — An uncontrollable desire to indulge in 
excesses. 

Causes. — Both hereditary and acquired ; deficiency in 
mental and moral training. 

Remedies. — For hereditary tendencies, parents must 
avoid transmitting to their children such diseases 
as irritability of temper, sensuality, etc. For 
acquired alcoholic intemperance, the '' Keeley 
Cure." For intemperance in other lines there 
are other special remedies which should be 
employed. 

Neurosthenia. — Inflammatory affection of the nerves, 
excessive nervous excitation. 

Symptoms, — Mental and physical excitability and ab- 
normal strength. 

Causes. — Idleness, indulgence in over -eating and drink- 
ing, which causes poisonous accumulations in the 
system ; as uric acid, oxalate of calcium, venereal 



384 woman: diseases and remedies 

poison and poison from any source, will cause 
inflammatory affections of the nervous system. 
Remedies. — Sedative medicines to allay nervous excite- 
ment; fever remedies; restricted diet; associates of 
unyielding disposition, yet using good judgment 
and kindness in the care of patients suffering from 
inflammatory affections of the nerves. All ner- 
vous disorders arising from inflammatory affec- 
tions require the same general treatment as Neu- 
rosthenia. The attending physician prescribes 
sedative medicines and anodyne currents of elec- 
tricity, such fever medicines as nitre, aconite and 
belladonna, and vapor baths. Nervous excitability 
may be controlled by frequent administrations of 
potassium bromide, which is usually given in tab- 
let form. For headaches, give phenacetine. For 
constipation give tablets containing aloin, bella- 
donna and podophyllin. Tablets containing calo- 
mel should be given when the bowels are very 
much constipated. Avoid giving the patient 
stimulating food and drinks. Do not apply warm 
poultices to inflamed parts, but instead apply 
tincture of iodine, or use a liniment containing 
aconite, belladonna and soap liniment. The pa- 
tient should have from eight to ten hours^ sleep 
in the twenty-four. Keep the head cool and the 
extremities warm. When there is much heat over 
the spine, apply aconite and belladonna liniment. 
The attending physician will prescribe such 
necessary remedies. Keep Emergency Remedies 
in the home. v 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 385 

Paranoia. — Monomaiiia. 

Symptoms. — Delusions of persecution or grandeur. 

Causes. — Chronic irritations of the brain, due to in- 
flammatory conditions of the blood. 

Remedies. — Prevention of Paranoia should begin in the 
first stages of Neurosthenia. Patients suffering 
from incurable insanity should be cared for in a 
State asylum. Prevention of incurable diseases 
of the brain should begin early in childhood- 
Parents and teachers, or those who have the care 
of children, should note the first symptoms of 
Neurasthenia or Neurosthenia, 



CHAPTER XXXII 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTERS V AND VI 

The Respiratory^ Digestive^ Glandular and Circulatory 
Systems ; Their Diseases and Remedies. 

The following organs are represented in Plate IV: 

A — The Lnngs supply the blood with oxygen. 

B — The Heart propels the blood through the body. 

C, C — The Liver and Gall-bladder secretions aid di- 
gestion. 

D — The Stomach receives the food after mastication 
and by its secretions aud action aids the process 
of digestion. 

E — The Spleen is a reservoir for the white blood- 
corpuscles. 

F^ F — The Kidneys secrete waste products from the 
system, as water and solids which are thrown 
out from the living cells into the blood, and 
from the blood carried to the kidneys. 

G — The Bowels include the small and large intestines; 
they carry nutritious food, as well as the indi- 
gestible material which they receive from the 
stomach. 

H — The Vermiform Appendix, a relic inherited from 
our animal ancestors, and sometimes unneces- 
sarily removed by operators. 




ffyermifc 



X. Ureter 



</, 3/ac/(/er 



Respiratory and Digestive Systems. 



Plate IV. 

(See page 42 ) 



388 woman: diseases and remedies 

1 — The Ureters are the tubes which carry the urine 

from the kidneys to the bladder. 
/ — The Bladder, the receptacle for retaining the urine 

until it is passed from the body. 

The Respirator^)' Sy stern. 

The Respiratory System includes the nose, mouth, 
trachea, bronchial tubes and the air-cells of the lungs, 
which are controlled by the respiratory nerve-centers 
of the brain. Nerves and blood-vessels supply the 
mucous membrane lining the respiratory tract, through 
which pure air is taken into and impure air expelled 
from the lungs. Disease germs in the air attack the 
mucous membranes of the air-passages, causing in- 
flammatory diseases of the throat, nose and trachea, 
and frequently disease of the bronchial tubes and air- 
cells of the lungs. Diseases of the respiratory organs 
also develop from acquired or inherited blood disease, 
as tuberculosis and venereal diseases; such diseases 
are frequently termed catarrh and consumption. (See 
Index of Diseases and Remedies.) 

The Digestive System. 

The Digestive System is the special mechanism 
through which the physical body develops, as the 
Nervous System is the special mechanism through 
which the psychical body evolves. 

The Digestive System aids in supplying the tissues 
of the body with food material and aids in removing 
the waste products of tissue-building from the body. 
Every person should have a general knowledge of the 
organs belonging to this system, and also know what 



THE DIGESTIVE SYSTEM 389 

foods are best suited to maintain the health of the 
body. The diet should vary according to the special 
needs of each individual as regards age, health, occupa- 
tion and climate. 

During the entire human life, the physical body 
should be kept in as nearly normal condition as possi- 
ble ; yet onty by the intelligent knowledge of the laws 
of health can this be done. Carelessness in regard to 
the diet causes indigestion, constipation or diarrhoea. 
Care that wall prevent one disorder will often prevent 
others occurring. 

To prevent disorders of the Digestive System, avoid 
over-eating; eat a small quantity of each article of 
food upon the table. A mixed diet is best ; that is, 
cereals, meats and fruits. Drink plenty of water 
between meals, and a cup of clear black coffee at break- 
fast if one prefers it, as coffee acts as a tonic, when not 
taken too freely; cream or milk in coffee causes indi- 
gestion. Have the bowels move at a certain time each, 
day. Any one w^ho is too indolent to attend to such: 
necessary duties wall have attacks of indigestion, and 
in time will suffer from chronic constipation, diarrhoea, 
piles or appendicitis. When any of the digestive 
organs become affected, see Index of Diseases and 
Remedies, and take Emergency Remedies. 

The Glandular System. 

The Glandular System includes the lymphatic 
glands, lymphatic vessels and all the glands whick 
manufacture the various secretions of the body. 

Plate V represents only the superficial lymphatic 
glands and vessels and a few of the glands and vessels 




Glandular System. 

Plate V. 

(See page 44.) 



THE GLANDULAR SYSTEM 39I 

situated in the interior of the body. The lymphatic 
system abundantly supplies the entire body and ex- 
tremities. The various secretions are carried by lym- 
phatic vessels to ducts which open into the veins at 
the base of the neck, where the lymph, the product 
of these glands, mingles with the venous blood just 
before it enters the lungs, where it becomes changed 
into arterial blood, to be distributed by the heart, ar- 
teries and capillaries to all the tissues of the body as 
food-material. 

The Glandular System is controlled by the Nerv- 
ous System. The lymphatic vessels are especially 
abundant in the liver and kidneys; also in the ovaries 
of women and the testicles of men. When tuberculosis 
or venereal disease germs invade the human system, 
they especially attack the lymphatic glands, and by 
the lymphatic vessels the disease germs are carried in- 
to surrounding tissues, where they continue to exist 
indefinitely. Their sudden attack in various parts of 
the system can be checked and the diseased tissue 
liealed by specific medicines and special care of the 
remaining health; but it requires constant care on the 
part of all victims of such diseases to subdue the 
repeated attacks of these disease germs, which retreat 
to healthier tissue as soon as remedies are appliea lo 
tissues or glands they are especially attacking. 

When the vitality of the body becomes abnormally 
decreased or lowered, the phagocytes (health germs) 
found in the blood, lymph and various other fluids of 
the body become debilitated. 

The phagocytes act as Nature's health guardians of 
the body, and when they are in normal condition they 



39^ woman: diseases and remedies 

attack and destroy disease germs which enter or de- 
velop in the human system. Therefore, it is abso- 
lutely necessary to keep the blood and glands as 
healthy as possible, by which to develop healthy pha- 
gocytes. Plenty of fresh air, nutritious food and nor- 
mal physical and mental exercise each day supply all 
the tissues of the body with their necessary material 
and the phagocytes with physical strength to aid in 
destroying disease germs which attack various tissues 
of the body. Health germs, as healthy bodies, require 
intelligent care in order to remain healthy. When 
the body is diseased, it requires intelligent adminis- 
tration of medicines, electricity, food, change of cli- 
mate and hygienic surroundings to remove the disease 
from the system and to re-establish health. 

Nature has an abundant supply of remedies to re- 
lieve and cure the diseases of humanity. It is not the 
insuf&ciency of the remedies, but the lack of iutelli- 
gence concerning their preparation and administra- 
tion, that is the cause of so many failures in curing 
the sick. 

The Digestive Glands are those which manufacture 
digestive fluids that empty into the alimentary canal. 
They are as follows : those which supply the mouth 
with saliva, those which supply the stomach with gas- 
tric juice, and those which supply the intestinal juices. 
The Pancreas supplies the pancreatic juice and the 
Liver produces the bile. 

Any or all of these digestive glands may become in- 
active or diseased. They are the most active of all the 
livirig parts of the body, and are carefully regulated by 
the nervous system when in a state of health. 



LYMPHATIC VESSELS AND GLANDS 393 

Lymphatic Vessels and Glands. 

The Lymphatic Vessels carry the liquid food from 
the alimentary canal, and also carry poison from any 
diseased part of the body to the nearest Lymphatic 
Glands, which may become sources of poison to the 
entire system by the conveyance of poison material 
through the lymphatic vessels to the blood. 

Specific poison, which is the product of venereal 
dieases and other infections, affects the entire system 
by first attacking the glands and later the entire sys- 
tem by means of the blood. (See Index of Diseases 
and Remedies.) 

Circulatory System. 

In the upper portion of Plate VI are represented the 
lungs, heart and large blood-vessels. 

The Vena Cava, the large vein on the right, carries 
the impure blood from the body to the heart, and from 
the heart it passes to the lungs to be purified. 

The Aorta, the large artery on the left, carries the 
pure blood from the heart to supply all cells of the 
body with new building material. 

The double lines drawn across the plate represent 
the Diaphragm, a strong muscular partition which sep- 
arates the thoracic cavity from the abdominal cavity, 
and also aids in the process of respiration or breathing. 

Two pairs of glands, the Kidneys and the Ovaries, 
are also represented in Plate VI. 

K — The Kidneys secrete the water and certain salts 
from the system. One or both of the kidneys 
may become prolapsed or displaced until they 
reach the lower part of the abdomen, when they 




/(fWrreyS 



Omries 



Circulatory System. 



Plate VI. 

(See page 46.) 



; CIRCULATORY SYSTEM 395^ 

are termed floating kidneys. A displaced kid- 
ney is usually caused by its congestion and a 
general debility of the system. When these 
conditions exist, any severe exercise may sud- 
denly force the organs down, and the ligaments 
that support the kidneys may not be able to 
contract sufhciently to lift the organs back into 
their normal positions. When such an accident 
occurs as the prolapsus of the kidney or any 
other organ of the bod}^ the position of the body 
should be reversed, as shown in Plate XXI. 
When this position is taken frequently and 
tonics given to the patient to strengthen the 
general system, the displaced organs will soon 
regain their normal positions and health. 
The Pelvic Organs represented in Plate VI are aa 
follows : 

6^— The Uterus (or Womb), 
F — The Fallopian Tube. 
O — The Ovaries. 

The lines over the ovaries and uterus represent their 
blood-vessels. 

For disorders of the lungs, heart, stomach, kidneys,. 
spleen, pancreas and intestines, see the following list, 
of Diseases and Remedies pertaining to the Respira- 
tory, Digestive, Glandular and Circulatory Systems. 
Abscess. — Acute and chronic. 

Symptoms. — In the acute form there is pain, inflam- 
mation and swelling. When the accumulation 
of pus is near the surface, there is greater heat, 
redness and swelling than there is in deep abscesses 
of the chronic form. 



396 woman: diseases and remedies 

Causes. — Due to local injuries or iufection which low- 
ers the vitality and results in the breaking down 
of tissue and a local formation of pus, which is 
sooner or later surrounded by a zone of living 
phagocytes or health germs. 

Remedies. — In the beginning of the formation of an 
abscess, its further progress may be prevented by 
the application of iodine ointment over the in- 
flamed surface (avoid blistering). When the parts 
over the abscess are very tender, apply belladonna 
ointment. Keep the bowels regular by taking a 
laxative tablet each night. A vapor bath once or 
twice a week and plent}^ of outdoor air and sun- 
light are very beneficial. Consult the family ph}-- 
sician, who will prescribe other remedies which 
are necessary (as, electricity, alteratives and tonic 
medicines), and, if necessary, open the abscess. 
Abscesses of the breast, or boils and carbuncles, 
should receive the same general treatment. 

AcTlNOMYCOSivS. — Big Jaw^, Swelled Head. ^'A disease 
found in cattle and swine, and sometimes found 
in man.'^ 

Sympto?ns . — A progressive inflammatory disease which 
usually attacks the lower jaw and head, yet may 
invade any part of the body. 

Causes. — A parasite (actinomyces) enters the human 
system through an abrasion or wound. 

Remedies. — As soon as the first symptom is discovered, 
apply the tincture of iodine over the inflamed part 
and give internally from 3 to 6 drops of the tinct- 
ure of iodine in half a glass of water every hour 
until the physician arrives to give repeated injec- 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 397 

tions of the bichloride of mercury and remove, if 
possible, any localized infection by electro -cautery. 

Albuminuria. — Nephritis, Bright's Disease, Inflam 
mation of the Kidneys. 

Symptoms. — Albumen present in the urine; high spe- 
cific gravity, 1025 to 1030 (normal urine being 
from 1015 to 1025); quantity passed in twenty-four 
hours much less than three pints, which is the 
normal quantity; swelling of the tissues below 
the eyes, swelling gradually extending over the 
entire body; headache, dizziness, later nausea and 
vo»miting, and sometimes sudden blindness or 
convulsions. 

Catises. — Inflammation of the kidneys, due to colds, 
over-eating, blood disease, poisons of various 
kinds. 

Remedies. — Avoid contracting colds, and excesses of 
every kind. As soon as there is any disagreeable 
feeling in the region of the kidneys (see Plate VI), 
appty a belladonna plaster over the kidneys and 
wear until discomfort disappears, or for three or 
four days. Have the urine analyzed by someone 
who is capable of making the analysis; when the 
family physician cannot do so, employ a physi- 
cian who is a reliable specialist in diseases of the 
kidneys. 

Alopecia. — Loss of hair. 

Symptoms. — The falling of the hair, either local or 
general. 

Causes. — May be due to impoverished or diseased 
blood, nervous affections, or disease germs attack- 
ing the roots of the hair. 



39^ woman: diseases and remedies 

Remedies — When loss of hair is due to diseases of the 
blood or affection of the nerves, the family physi- 
cian should prescribe blood and nerve tonics and 
the patient should learn to breathe correctly — that 
is, expand the entire chest, especially the upper 
portion. It is now known that when the upper 
portions of the lungs are not expanded sufiiciently, 
such insufficient breathing causes a disturbance 
of the entire system, resulting frequently in a 
disorder of the scalp known as Alopecia — a local 
or general falling of the hair. When external 
remedies are needed to increase the growth of 
hair and prevent its falling out, consult a physi- 
cian who is a specialist in diseases of the scalp. 
Too frequently washing the hair or irritating the 
scalp by combing with a sharp-toothed comb will 
cause the hair to fall out. In order to keep the 
scalp and hair healthy, frequently expose the 
head to outdoor air and sunlight for a few min- 
utes, and brush the hair gently with a soft brush 
once or twice a day. Wash the hair once or twice 
a month, using two or three quarts of warm water 
to which has been added the yolks of one or two 
eggs well beaten; carefully wash and dry the hair. 
Once a day apply thoroughly a hair tonic pre- 
scribed by a reliable specialist in diseases of the 
scalp. 

Anemia. — Deficiency of red blood. 

Symptoms, — Pallor and sometimes a sudden flush of 
the face; extreme nervousness; neuralgic pains in 
various parts of the body; general debility; feeble 
and disturbed heart action. 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 399 

Causes. — Insufficient outdoor exercise; non-nutritious 
diet; protracted illness; or severe hemorrhage. 
Anaemia in mothers is often caused by long- 
continued nursing; in infants anaemia is frequently 
due to the ill health of nursing mothers. 

Remedies, — Plenty of pure outdoor air, nutiitious diet 
and sufficient freedom from care; often change of 
climate, either mountain or sea air, and especially 
salt baths, are very beneficial; preparations of iron 
and arsenic, sometimes emulsion of cod-liver oil 
with hypophosphites, and electricity suited to the 
patient's need will be prescribed by the attending 
physician. 

Anthrax. — Malignant Pustule; Wool-sorter's Disease. 

Symptoms, — A painful and inflamed spot occupied by 
a blister containing a bloody fluid, which dries to 
a black crust in a few hours; around this center 
redness and swelling spread rapidly ; the bacilli 
soon enter the blood-current and pervade the 
whole body, causing high fever, delirium, diar- 
rhoea, prostration and collapse. Usually the patient 
dies within eight or ten days, when the disease is 
not checked in the early stages by burning or cut- 
ting out the pustule immediately. 

Cause. — Due to anthrax bacilli. 

Remedies. — Cut out pustule as early as possible; apply 
tincture of iodine or iodine ointment (not too 
strong) over and around the inflamed spot until 
the diseased tissue can be removed; also take 3 to 
5 drops of tincture of iodine in one-fourth of a 
glass of water every hour. In all suspected cases 
call a physician as early as possible to remove the 
diseased tissue by electro-cautery and to give sub- 



400 woman: diseases and remedies 

cutaneous injections of carbolic acid or solutions 
of bichloride of mercury, and to attend the patient 
until well. When such treatment is begun early, 
the patient usually recovers. The period of infec- 
tion lasts from the beginning of the disease until 
complete recovery. 

Appendicitis. — Inflammation of the vermiform appen- 
dix. The appendix is a small sac, from three to 
six inches in length, its diameter about that of a 
lead pencil, which is located in the right side of 
the abdomen and opens into the lower part of the 
ascending colon. In the lower animals the verm- 
iform appendix is still used as a receptacle for food, 
but in the human family it has ceased to be of any 
use, and, while undergoing degeneration, is sub- 
ject to frequent attacks of inflammation. 

Symptoms. — Pain and soreness begins on the right side 
of the abdomen. In women these same symptoms 
occur in displacement of the uterus or congestion 
of the right ovary; although the pain is located a 
little higher on the right side when there is really 
inflammation of the vermiform appendix. 

Causes. — Colds, injuries, accumulation of seeds or 
material which excites irritation of the mucous 
membrane may cause appendicitis; the accumula- 
tion of pus and the formation of an abscess are 
more often due to the application of warm, moist 
poultices than to any other cause. Such treat- 
ment should never be resorted to. 

Remedies. — An attack of appendicitis maybe controlled 
in its early stage by enemas to remove the con- 
tents of the bowels, and applications of belladonna 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 4OI 

and aconite liniments to reduce the inflammation. 
Rest in bed until the soreness disappears; fre- 
quently elevate the hips as high as possible, to 
aid in removing the contents of the appendix. Be 
temperate in eating, avoid eating berries containing 
seeds, and you may thus avoid an operation for the 
removal of the appendix. Do not use poultices or 
warm moist applications, as they tend to develop 
the formation of pus, and later an abscess. Send 
for a physician who is capable of reducing the 
inflammation and diagnosticating the case without 
first resorting to an operation or ' 'making an ex- 
ploratory incision." Apply emergency liniment, 
give constipation tablet and enema; for fever, 
give fever tablet until the physician arrives. (See 
list of Emergency Remedies for Inflammation, 
Fever, Pain and Constipation.) 

hidicatioyis for Operation. — When the symptoms are 
very severe in the beginning ; vomiting bile or 
offensive matter from the intestines ; severe pain 
in right side between groin and waist-line; gen- 
eral swelling of the abdomen and obstinate consti- 
pation ; scant and highly colored urine ; high fever. 
When these conditions will not yield to ef&cient 
treatment, or after the second severe attack, remove 
the appendix. 

Aphth.^. — (See Canker Sore Mouth.) 

Arthritis. — Articular Rheumatism. 

Symptoms. — Inflammation of the entire joint, which 
becomes very painful, swollen and stiff, especially 
in the morning. The joints become chronically 
enlarged and stiff and the muscles decrease in 



402 woman: diseases and remedies 

size when the disease is not corrected in its early 
stage. 

Causes. — Bxposnre to severe cold; mental depression, 
such as worry or grief, and over-work. Women 
are more frequently affected by arthritis than by 
rheumatic gout. Most cases of arthritis are found 
in women between thirty and fifty years of age. 

Remedies. — Regular exercise (not too severe), massage, 
vapor or Turkish baths, application of iodine, and 
once in a while belladonna ointment to the affect- 
ed joints, also electricity applied by the attending 
physician, who will also prescribe medicines to be 
taken internally, suited to the patient's needs. 
Change of climate is invariably a benefit to such 
patients. 

Backaches. — Various kinds. 

Symptoms. — When the entire back aches, it is usually 
due to inflammation or congestion of the muscles 
along the spine. 

Causes. — Colds, over-exercise, general debility and 
prolapsus of all the organs of the body. 

Remedies. — Application of the tincture of iodine the 
entire length of the spine. When the surface 
along the spine is feverish and red, apply bella- 
donna and aconite liniment from the Emergency 
Case, and consult the family physician. When 
the back aches between the shoulders and just 
below the waist-line or at the end of the spine, the 
organs of the body are prolapsed; the top of the 
uterus falls forward and down, drawing upon the 
posterior ligaments, which pass from the back of 
the uterus to the spine just below the waist-line. 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 403 

When the pain is located at the lower end of 
the spine, it is dne to pressure of the lower part 
of the uterus, an enlarged ovary, or constipa- 
tion. (See directions for correcting anteflexion 
and anterversion of the uterus and general pro- 
lapsus of the organs of the body.) When the back 
aches over the kidneys (see their location in 
Plate VI), accompanied by sharp cutting pains 
and scant urine, these symptoms indicate acute 
inflammation; dull pains indicate congestion. 
Such disorders of the kidneys, when not cor- 
rected, develop a disease of the kidneys known 
as Bright's Disease. An excessive amount of urine 
passed each day, and extreme thirst, which has 
become a chronic disorder, indicate the develop- 
ment of a disease known as Diabetes. Neither 
disease is incurable in the early stages. Consult 
a capable specialist and get well. Have the urine 
analyzed. Apply a belladonna plaster over the 
kidneys; wear the plaster for a few days and after 
removing it bathe the parts where the plaster has 
been with cool salt water, and then thoroughly 
dry to avoid taking cold. (See treatment for Al- 
buminuria or Inflammation of the Kidneys and 
Diabetes; see also Plate L, showing the location 
of various kinds of backache.) 

Blackheads. — (See Comedo.) 

Bilious Fever. — (See Malarial Fever.) 

Bright's Disease.-— Nephritis— inflammation of the 
kidneys. (See Albuminuria.) 

Bronchitis. — Acute. 

Symptoms, — A feeling of malaise (discomfort), accom- 
panied by a chilly seusation or pronounced chill, 



404 WOMAN: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

followed by a slight fever at first; a feeling of 
oppression in the center of the chest; severe harsh 
cough, lasting three or four days, until relieved 
by expectoration, acute bronchitis usually lasts 
from seven to ten days. 

Causes, — Exposure to cold, damp or close atmosphere 
and inhalation of dust, which irritates the mucous 
membrane of the throat and bronchial tubes. 

Remedies. — Apply over the chest a mixture of equal 
parts of olive oil and turpentine ; give syrup of 
hydriodic acid (15 drops in water for a child one 
year old ; for an adult, a teaspoonful in half a glass 
of water every four hours for a tight cough). The 
attending physician prescribes cough mixture 
suited to the character of the cough. 

Bubonic Plague. — 

Symptoms. — When this specific poison especially at^ 
tacks the glandular system, buboes form in the 
groins, under the arms, on the neck, and in the 
tonsillar regions. The buboes usually attain the 
size of a hen's ^gg^ suppurate, and frequently 
hemorrhage occurs from the ulcerated surface. 
When the poison especially attacks the blood, then 
the lungs and brain are the main centers affected, 
resulting in pneumonia and deliriums. 

Causes, — Specific organisms, existing and multiplying 
in a favorable soil (where sanitary conditions do 
not exist), and continuing to increase in virulency 
as do all infectious diseases when not controlled 
by specific remedies and sanitary measures. Sci- 
entific investigations have discovered that where 
venereal diseases have continued for centuries 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 405 

uncontrolled by sanitary laws, bubonic plague and 
leprosy are the results, and their specific germs 
are carried to all parts of the world, where they 
would continue their ravages were it not for the 
advancement of civilization and conformity to sci- 
entific laws, by which plagues are prevented or 
annihilated. 

Bunions — Apply tincture of benzoin over die inflamed 
surface once or twice a day. 

Cankers. — (See Sore Mouth.) 

Catarrh. — Suffocative catarrh in children. 

Syptptoms. — Fever, rapid breathing, cough without 
expectoration, prostration, sometimes stupor and 
convulsions. Such symptoms resemble inflamma- 
tion of the brain. 

Causes. — Acute inflammation which has resulted in 
catarrhal excretions obstructing the bronchial 
tubes. 

Remedies, — Keep the child in bed, or quietly in the 
arms; avoid annoyances as much as possible; give 
liquid food —milk or beef tea. To relieve the 
difficulty in breathing (when not possessing a 
croup kettle), place in a tin pan equal parts of 
liquid tar and turpentine in sufficient quantities 
to make half a pint; mix thoroughly and then stir 
with a grate poker or piece of iron (which has 
been heated to almost redness). The iron thus 
heated will, when stirring the preparation, liber- 
ate a white vapor, which should mingle with the 
air of the room. After the child has breathed the 
vapor a few minutes, the difficulty in breathing 
will soon disappear. Never allow the preparation 



4o6 woman: diseases and remedies 

of tar and turpentine to take fire, as it will emit 
a black smoke instead of a white vapor. For all 
severe cases call the family physician. 

Cerebro-Spinal Meningitis. — Acute inflammation 

affecting the brain and spinal cord. 
Symptoms. — Severe headache; pain, tenderness and 
rigidity of muscles, especially in back of neck and 
along the spine ; mental depression ; fever, and 
later delirium. In severe cases rash or spots ap- 
pear over the body, from which the name Spotted 
Fever is derived. 

Causes — Infection which occurs spasmodically or in 
epidemics. 

Remedies. — Call a physician as soon as possible; give 
vapor baths; keep patient quiet, resting in bed, 
and avoid annoyances of all kinds. Carefully 
following the physician's directions and careful 
nursing gives the patient a chance for complete 
recovery. 

Chickenpox. — An infectious and contagious disease; 
incubation period seven to fourteen days. 

Symptoins. — A slight chill and fever; pains in back and 
limbs; eruption first appears on face, shoulders and 
body, while at other times only on the face, from 
first to fourth day of fever. 

Causes. — An infection producing the disease. 

Kennedies.— Y^^^^ the body warm, avoid draughts, rest 
in bed, light diet. Quarantine until every scab 
has disappeared. (See Special Care of the Sick 
while Suffering from Infectious Diseases.) 

Chlorosis. — An affection of the blood, characterized 
by a greenish hue of the skin. 



I 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 407 

Symptoms, — Chlorosis occurs most frequently in girls 
between the ages of thirteen and twenty. The 
menstrual flow is scant or suppressed entirely. 
The complexion takes on a yellow or greenish hue. 
The patient loses interest in life, feels tired and 
sleepy most of the time; headache and extreme 
mental depression; a perverted appetite, which 
causes the patient to eat chalk, starch, slate pen- 
cils or soapstone. Such indigestible material 
causes physical and mental disturbances. 

Causes, — Impoverished blood, displacement of the 
uterus, too severe exercise or over-work, either 
physical or mental, constipation and frequent 
colds are a few of the many causes of chlorosis. 

Remedies, — Plenty of outdoor air, freedom from too 
much care, and avoidance of anxiety; nutritious 
food; change of climate, and sea and mountain 
air are especially beneficial. A physician will 
prescribe preparations of iron, arsenic and qui- 
nine, also electricity; such remedies will build up 
the system quickly and aid in establishing the 
normal functions. 

Cholera. — An infectious disease; incubation period 
from two to five days. 

Symptoms. — Painful and frequent watery discharges 
from the bowels, which cause exhaustion ; nausea 
and vomiting soon occur. The discharges from the 
bowels become more and more liquid until they 
resemble rice-water with a few shreds or lumps 
floating in it. The skin becomes bluish in color, 
the extremities cold, and there are cramps in va- 
rious muscles ; respiration is slight, pulse weak, 



4o8 woman: diseasp:s and remedies 

urine suppressed. If fatal termination before re- 
action occurs, consciousness is retained to within 
a few minutes of the end. When the patient sur- 
vives and reaction occurs, the temperature ranges 
from 102° to 104°; intense headache and deliriums 
occur. When urine is excreted, it is bloody ard 
loaded with albumen. These conditions may all 
decrease and patient recover, or death may occur 
within twenty-four or forty-eight hours. 

Causes. — Entrance into the alimentary canal of the 
cholera bacillus, \vhich produces a poison affecting 
the entire system. 

Remedies, — Remedies are sometimes very unsatisfac- 
tory in epidemics of cholera ; active sanitary meas- 
ures are reducing the frequency of such epidemics, 
and scientific investigation will no doubt discover 
a specific remedy. 

Cholera Infantum. — Summer complaint in children. 

Symptoms. — Vomiting and diarrhoea, watery and green- 
ish discharges; the child refuses to eat, is extremely 
thirsty, irritable or languid, and later exhausted ; 
sometimes there are convulsions. The number of 
passages from the bowels varies from six to sixty 
or .seventy in twenty-four hours. The abdomen is 
extremely sore and sensitive to pressure or move- 
ment; it is first distended, and later in the disease 
contracted. 

Causes. — Excessively hot weather; indigestible food; 
extreme excitement or depression caused by pun- 
ishment or carelessness in the care of children. 

Remedies. — As a preventive of cholera infantum, when 
the bowels first begin moving too frequently, give 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 409 

from one-half to one teaspoonful of *'chalk mix- 
ture" after each movement of the bowels. Any 
capable druggist can prepare the chalk mixture, 
which should be freshly made when purchased. 
Cover the bowels lightly with a soft flannel band; 
remove the child to a different climate, at least 
from the city to the country; avoid annoyances of 
conversation or distressing noises of any kind, and 
care for and handle the little sufferer tenderly, for 
every movement and sound causes extreme suffer- 
ing. Allow the child to rest upon cool, firm bed- 
ing; keep the body and limbs covered to equal- 
ize the circulation. The child should remain in 
a cool quiet room during the heat of the day, and 
out in the air in a hammock during the morning 
and evening; avoid swinging or rocking. Give 
the child pure cold water to drink as often as it de- 
sires water to cool parched lips and mouth. When 
the head and hands are hot, bathe them frequently 
with cool water if it seems agreeable to the patient. 
Foods and medicines should be given regularly as 
prescribed by the attending physician. List of 
Emergency Remedies for the Home includes 
chalk mixture, which should be freshly prepared 
when given. 

Cholera Morbus. — 

Symptoms, — Excruciating pains in the abdomen, accom- 
panied by diarrhoea and vomiting. The vomiting 
is projectile in character, and the fluid ejected is 
acid, leaving a burning sensation in the mouth 
or throat. Evacuations are frequent, watery and 
profuse, and always contain bile. Discharges are 



4IO woman: diseases and remedies 

never blood-stained in cholera morbus, while they 
always are in poisoning from irritant poisons, and 
the pain in the stomach is more severe. 

Causes, — Undigested food; sudden checking of the 
perspiration or chilling the surface ; sudden arrest 
of the digestive processes from mental emotions ; 
exhausting the system from over-work; malarial 
poisoning. 

Remedies, — Mustard drafts over the abdomen. Keep 
extremities warm to equalize the circulation^ and 
apply dry heat to the feet and limbs when cold. 
To relieve vomiting, give frequent drinks of quite 
hot water, or scraped ice to which a few drops of 
lemon juice have been added. For the intense 
soreness of the bowels, apply salve or liniment 
from the Emergency Case. To remove the irri- 
tating food from the stomach and intestines, give 
a teaspoonful of castor oil. After the bowels have 
moved freely, should diarrhoea continue, give'^Sun 
Cholera Tablets,'' as directed in Emergency Rem- 
edies. Call a physician as soon as possible. 

Colic. — 

Symptoms. — Cramps and pains in the bowels. 

Causes. — Congestion of bowels and irritation from the 
presence of undigested food. 

Remedies. — To relieve the pain, give an adult syrup 
of ginger, 1 teaspoonful in half a glass of hot water; 
give a child one peppermint drop in quite warm 
water. Avoid giving peppermint too strong. As 
soon as pain is relieved, give a laxative tablet to 
remove the poisonous material from the bowels. 
Should diarrhoea follow this treatment, take tab- 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 41! 

4 

lets for diarrhoea. Keep Emergency Remedies in 
the home. 

Colds and Coughs. — For children suffering from 
Cough give syrup of wild cherry and syrup of 
lactucarium, of each 2 ounces; mix; give half- 
teaspoonful every half-hour during paroxysm of 
coughing. 

Colds — taken suddenly. 

Symptoms, — Sneezing; aching or pains through various 
parts of the body; a chilly feeling pervading the 
entire body. 

Causes, — Exposure to sudden changes of temperature; 
or debility from various causes. 

Remedies. — First, thoroughly warm the body by a 
Turkish or a vapor bath; then put on extra cloth- 
ing, drink warm drinks, avoiding draughts or 
cool rooms; take a cathartic tablet to move the 
bowels freely; take a 3- or 5-grain capsule of 
quinine between meals ; after resting in bed for 
a few hours, the cold usually disappears. Should 
there remain any soreness of the throat or chest, 
apply equal parts of olive oil and turpentine over 
the surface, once or twice. 

Comedo. — Blackheads. 

Symptoms. — The pores of the skin are filled with an 
accumulation of oil, which becomes black when 
discolored by dirt or dust. 

Causes. — Due to indigestion and constipation, causing 
an excessively oily skin and laxed condition of 
the pores, especially those of the face. 

Remedies. — Wash the face thoroughly with warm 
water and Castile soap, or the * 'tincture of green 



412 woman: diseases and remedies 

soap" should be rubbed thoroughly into the skin. 
Equal parts of acetic acid and glycerine will dis- 
solve comedo or blackheads. Some skin specialists 
recommend the following formula as a tonic for 
the pores; great care should be exercised to avoid 
getting any of the solution in the eyes or mouth, 
and to avoid using too much at one time. Take 
sulphate of zinc and sulphate of potash, 1 dracUni 
of each, and rose water, 6 ounces; mix. Label the 
bottle containing the solution, ^'Lotion for Face." 
Apply gently once or twice a day by means of ab- 
sorbent cotton. 

Constipation. — 

Symptoms. — Fullness or swelling of the abdomen; gas 
frequently accumulates in stomach or rectum, 
causing a desire to expel the gas from the body; 
bowels refuse to move regularly each day; severe 
aching in back of neck and head, and sometimes 
pain in limbs. 

Causes. — Eating an excessive amount of starches and 
sugars ; eating berries containing many seeds; not 
drinking sufficient water between meals; not tak- 
ing suf&cient exercise in the open air; neglecting 
to move the bowels regularly. 

Remedies. — Thoroughly cleanse the bowels by an in- 
jection of tepid water (avoid taking cold after the 
injection), or take a laxative tablet, one at night, 
until the constipation is corrected. Establish the 
habit of moving the bowels at a certain time each 
day. When constipation is caused from pressure 
of the uterus or ovary on the rectum, take the 
knee-chest position several times a day (see Plate 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 413 

XVIII), and a constipation tablet at night until 
relieved. (See Emergency Remedies.) 

Consumption. — 

Symptoms. — Pain through the lungs; cough; expec- 
toration; rapid loss of flesh and strength. 

Causes — Colds; inherited consumptive tendencies; 
venereal and tuberculous infections. 

Remedies, — Take Magee's emulsion of pure cod-liver 
oil combined with extract of malt — 1 tablespoon- 
ful after meals, or 1 teaspoonful five or six times 
a day. Special care of health is absolutely neces- 
sary, avoiding colds. Live out of doors as much 
as possible in a high altitude. Employ a physi- 
cian who is a specialist in diseases of the lungs. 
Avoid excessive coughing by use of cough reme- 
dies. By all means avoid infection and odors by 
burning the excretions from the lungs. Expecto- 
rate in cloths or paper boxes especially prepared, 
which should be burned as soon as sufficiently 
used. Everyone should avoid placing expectora- 
tions where such excretions can become dried and 
circulate through the atmosphere to be taken into 
healthy lungs, thus destroying the health of oth- 
ers. All expectorations should be disinfected in 
vessels or burned as soon as possible. All '*care- 
less expectorators," whether diseased or not, should 
be compelled to recognize the laws of civilization, 
as they are a menace to the home and the pub- 
lic. (See Emergency Remedies for Cough ; see 
Disinfectants.) 

CONA/ULSIONS OF PREGNANCY. — Eclampsia. 



414 woman: diseases and remedies 

Symptoms. — Frontal headache; disturbed vision ; ^vlzx- 
ness; mental depression; severe pain in stomach 
and bowels; nausea and vomiting; diminished 
amount of urine passed ; swelling of face and hands, 
more noticeable in the morning. Sometimes con- 
vulsions occur suddenly without a moment's warn- 
ing. The expression of the face and eyes becomes 
fixed, then suddenly irregular convulsive move- 
ments occur, beginning with the eyes and face, 
and later extending to the body and limbs. 

Causes. — Albumen in the urine, caused by pressure of 
the uterus upon the ureters (tubes carrying the 
urine from the kidneys to the bladder) or pressure 
upon the urethra, causing retention of urine in 
the bladder and congestion of the kidneys. 
Any poison affecting the nervous system suf&- 
ciently will cause eclampsia during pregnancy or 
confinement. 

IZcviedies. — Have urine analyzed frequently during 
pregnancy; when any albumen is discovered in 
the urine, the attending physician should pre- 
scribe remedies to remove as quickly as possible 
the albumen and increase the quantity of urine 
passed each day. Remove pressure from ureters 
and urethra by special exercises (see Plates XV 
and XXI). Convulsions may be avoided, even 
when albumen exists, by a careful diet, especially 
avoiding meats; by bathing frequently, staying 
out in the air as much as possible; taking regular 
mental and physical exercise every day, and wear- 
ing an abdominal supporter to aid in supporting 
the abdomen. Should convulsions occur, the at- 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 4I5 

tending physician gives all necessary directions*! 
B^' intelligent care convulsions are prevented* 
Keep Emergency Remedies in the home. 

Croup. — Congestion and spasm of the vocal cords. 

Symptoms. — Dif&culty in breathing; each inspiration 
causes the vocal cords to produce a peculiar croupy 
or crowing sound. 

Causes. — Colds and inflammation, affecting the voc^l 
cords and other tissues of the throat. 

Remedies. — Immediately give a remedy to cause ¥on« 
iting — a teaspoonful of pure glycerine, honey O^. 
syrup mixed with a half-teaspoonful of pulverizecil 
alum. Give a half-teaspoonful of this mixturCcj 
repeat in a few minutes if necessary, or give tlh^ 
child syrup of ipecac in half-teapoonful doseS 
until vomiting occurs, or until three or four dose!3 
have been given. As soon as possible, take equal 
parts of tar and turpentine (half a teacupful of 
each), thoroughly mix, then stir with a heatgft 
poker, causing white fumes to arise, which shouM 
pervade the entire room. The child will vef^ 
soon be relieved by the inhalation of this vapor. 
Avoid setting this mixture on fire, as this would 
cause black fumes to arise instead of the wliitO 
vapor; or use a cresoline lamp. In all severe caseD 
send for a physiciano 

Cystitis. — Inflammation of the bladder. 

Symptoms, — A frequent desire to pass urine, and, dtif* 
ing the passing of urine, a smarting or burning 
sensation and a feeling of weight and discomfort 
over the bladder. Sometimes the urine contains 
mucus, pus or blood. 



4i6 woman: diseases and remedies 

Causes, — Cystitis ma}^ be due to irritation of the 
mucous membrane of the bladder by the presence 
of infectious germs, calculi or stones in the blad- 
der. Inflammation may also be due to severe 
colds, or to the pressure of the uterus or intestines 
upon the bladder. 

Remedies. — Severe cystitis requires rest in bed. Take 
frequent drinks of hot milk; also take lithia tab- 
lets, 5 grains, in a glass of water, three or four 
times a day. When bowels are constipated, take 
a bottle of citrate of magnesia, or a constipation 
tablet from the Emergency Case. 

Dengue Fever. — Break-bone Fever, an infectious 
fever of short duration. 

Symptoms. — Severe pains throughout the body, espe- 
cially severe in head, eyeballs, and joints. The 
lips and the glands of the throat are swollen and 
inflamed, and a scarlet rash appears on various 
parts of the bod3\ 

Causes. — Not clearly understood. 

Remedies. — Patient should have hygienic surroundings 
and be isolated; the bowels thoroughly cleaused 
by a laxative. During fever give cool sponge 
baths when agreeable to the patient. It is the 
opinion of physicians who have had the most ex- 
perience with dengue that preparations of bella- 
donna and opium give the greatest relief from 
pain and discomfort. 

Diabetes Insipidus. — Usually occurs in children. 

Symptoms. — There is extreme thirst, a large quantity 
of urine (sixteen to twenty pints) is passed in 
twenty-four hours; the urine is very light in color, 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 417 

and its specific gravit}^ ranges from 1001 to 1005, 
sugar or albumen is not present in the urine; and 
at first there is very little impairment of the gen- 
eral health. 

Causes. — Are various, may be from injuries, severe 
nervous shocks, excessive exercise, or infection. 

Remedies. — The patient should avoid excessive phys- 
ical and mental exercise; should live out in the 
fresh air and sunlight as much as possible ; may 
drink liquids frequently to allay thirst (yet avoid 
taking a large quantity at one time); drink min- 
eral waters which relieve diabetic conditions. The 
use of electricity is of the greatest benefit when 
rightly given. Employ a physician who is a 
specialist in diseases of the kidneys. 

Diabetes Mellitus. — A disease peculiar to the adult. 

Symptoms. — Excessive thirst; loss of memory, strength 
and flesh; the patient is easily fatigued; is irrita- 
ble or mentally depressed. In severe cases, the 
amount of urine passed in twenty-four hours va- 
ries from sixteen to twenty pints. On account 
of excessive sugar in the urine, the specific grav- 
ity ranges from 1030 to 1050 or 1060. Urine is 
pale in color, and when coming in contact with 
the clothing causes it to feel sticky and stiff. The 
appetite is ravenous, and emaciation becomes ex- 
treme when the disease is not controlled by proper 
treatment. 

Causes. — Are various; may be due to severe nervous 
strain, violent emotions, excessive use of sugars, 
starches or ice- water, intemperance or injuries to 
the brain or spinal cord. 



41 8 woman: diseases and remedies 

Remedies — The attending physician prescribes a diet 
suited to the patient*s needs, also the necessary 
remedies. 

Such diseases as diabetes and Bright's disease may 
be prevented by early attention to discomfort or pain 
in the region of the kidneys (see Plate VI). Indica- 
tions of disorders of the kidneys are: pain or feeling 
of fullness in the back over the region of the kidneys; 
excessive or deficient amount of urine passed in twenty- 
four hours (the normal amount is about three pints). 
Usuall}^' a sediment appears at the bottom of the ves- 
sel after the urine has been passed an hour or two. 

Excessive use of starches, sugars, or heavy meats, 
also alcoholic drinks, colds and excessive exercise, 
cause various disorders of the kidneys, which may be. 
prevented by avoiding excesses. When any disturb- 
ance is felt in the region of the kidneys, apply a 
salve or liniment which is kept in the Home Emer- 
gency Case. If, after the application of the salve or 
liniment, the pain does not cease in an hour or 
two, apply a belladonna plaster over the kidneys. 
Should discomfort continue, have the urine analyzed 
by the family physician, who will prescribe the neces- 
sary remedies. The urine to be analyzed should be 
passed immediately on getting up in the morning. 
Take of this about three or four ounces, including sed- 
iment, if any exists. The vessel and bottle should be 
thoroughly cleansed before using. 

Specific gravity of water is 1000 

Specific gravity of normal urine is 1015 to 1025 

Specific gravity of urine in diabetes insipidus .... 1001 to 1005 

Specific gravity of urine in diabetes mellitus 1030 to 1060 

Specific gravity of urine in Bright's disease 1005 to 1015 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 419 

Early attention to disorders of the kidneys prevents 
incurable diabetes and Bright's disease; altbougH both 
diseases are curable in their early stages. As a pre- 
vention and cure of floating or prolapsed kidneys, fre- 
quently elevate the hips above the shoulders (see Plates 
XV and XXI). Employ a physician who understands 
the scientific use of electricity. 

DiARRHCKA. — When caused by debility, take a tablet 
for diarrhoea, which has a tonic effect upon the 
bowels. When diarrhoea arises from constipation, 
take a constipation tablet, which will remove the 
retained excretions from the bowels. (See Emer- 
gency Remedies.) 
Diphtheria. — An infectious disease. 
Symptoms. — Inflammation of the mucous membrane 
of the air-passages — nose, mouth and throat — the 
disease developing a false membrane. The tissues 
around the membrane are ver}^ much inflamed. 
The disease usually begins in or around the ton- 
sils. The first symptoms are chill and slight fever; 
throat slightly sore, even after the membrane has 
developed; at the same time the heart is weak, 
and the patient is exhausted. 
Causes. — Due to infection. 

Remedies. — The patient's room should oe exposed to 
sunlight and fresh air, and none but the nurse and 
physician allowed to see the patient; the temper- 
ature of the room regular and suited to the 
patient's comfort The patient should sit or lie 
in the sunlight as much as possible, and strict 
attention should be given to the administration 
of medicine prescribed by the attending physician. 



420 woman: diseases and remedies 

Cleanliness and disinfectants should receive care- 
ful attention; burn all excretions from the throat. 
The patient and nurse should be quarantined for 
at least three weeks from the beginning of the 
first symptoms of diphtheria. Before the patient 
and nurse are released, they should wash thor- 
oughly and put on fresh clothing. The room in 
which a diphtheritic patient has been confined 
should have as little furniture, draperies and car- 
pets as possible ; that which has necessarily re- 
mained in the room should be exposed to fumes of 
sulphur for at least twenty-four hours before any 
one enters to clean the furniture, walls and floor 
with disinfectants. The ground around the dwel- 
ling should be kept clean, and lime should be fre- 
quently scattered over the ground. While conva- 
lescing, the patient should avoid the hot sun, sud- 
den chilling of the body, or exposure to damp 
night air; avoid overtaxing. 

Dizziness or Vertigo. — 

Symptoms. — A sudden movement causes dizziness to 
occur; feeliug of fullness of the head and some- 
times nausea. 

Causes. — May be indigestion, inactive liver, constipa- 
tion, anaemia, or a feverish condition of the blood. 
Vertigo may sometimes be due to a disease of the 
brain. 

Remedies. — Immediately learn the cause by consulting 
a capable physician; pay special attention to the 
habits that seem to excite dizziness, and correct 
injurious habits as soon as possible; especially 
liabits of over-eating, constipation or excessive 
emotions 



\ 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 42 1 

Dysentery. — Bloody Flux, Enteric Fever, or Chronic 
Diarrhoea. 

Symptoms. — The bowels move frequently; the passages 
contain blood and mucus. 

Causes. — Specific germs, causing inflammation of the 
lower bowels. 

Remedies. — For the acute form of dysentery, rest in 
bed; give fluid diet of mutton broth or boiled milk. 
For the relief of pain and soreness, give a table- 
spoonful of castor oil, to which maybe added 10 or 
even 20 drops of laudanum. Before adding the 
laudanum, it is well to heat the castor oil, as this 
makes it less disagreeable to take. In chronic 
cases give fluid extract of pinus canadensis, 3 to 
10 drops, in sweetened water, after each movement 
of the bowels. This remedy may be given in 
suppositories or injections for the lower bowels. 
It is most efficient in curing chronic diarrhoea. 

Dyspepsia. — 

Symptoms, — A disagreeable taste in the mouth; coated 
tongue; particles of food, gas, or intensely acid 
liquid frequently rise in the mouth; sometimes 
there is nausea and vomiting, or the presence of food 
in the stomach may cause pain and disturbance of 
the heart's action, resulting in mental depression, 
which may cause a tendency to melancholia; and 
loss of flesh and strength. Many of these symp- 
toms are present in every case of dyspepsia. 

Causes. — Indigestion, constipation, over-eating, over- 
work, or an unhappy disposition. Sometimes re- 
flex irritation of the stomach, due to displacement 
or disease of other organs, causes dyspepsia. 



42 2 woman: diseases and remedies 

Remedies. — As a temporary relief, take remedies for 
indigestion and constipation. To effect a per- 
manent cnre, remove the cause, whether it be from 
errors in diet, or from excessive physical or men- 
tal exercise. The most important remedies are 
regular normal habits and the cultivation of a 
cheerful disposition. 

Earache- — 

Symptoms. — Severe aching or pain in the ear; some- 
times a slight discharge. 

Causes. — Colds, disease of the blood, or injuries, as 
striking children over the ears. 

Remedies. — Avoid striking or pulling a child's ears in 
punishment or play. Muffling children's ears and 
throats causes them to be especially sensitive to 
changes of atmospheric conditions. Keeping the 
feet and limbs sufficiently clothed and warm dur- 
ing the winter will prevent frequent attacks of 
earache and sore throat. Fluids should not be 
injected into the ear. For earache, take tincture 
of opium 2 drachms, pure olive oil 2 drachms; 
mix; a few drops on a small piece of cotton is 
placed in the opening of the ear, also apply the 
mixture around the ear externally, or paint 
around the ear with a weak tincture of iodine* 
allow the affected ear to rest upon a hot-water 
bag, protected by flannel. When pai a persists, 
call a physician, 

Eczema. — The most prevalent non-syphilit?^ skin dis- 
ease; a catarrhal inflammation of the ';kin. For 
any form of skin disease, a specialis' should be 
consulted. 



\ 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 423 

Symptoms. — Inflammation of the face and scalp. Erup- 
tion usually begins on the cheeks, and also affects 
the scalp, neck, and, in fact, any part of the body. 
The rash consists of small red pimples, excreting 
moisture, which forms into scabs or dry crusts, 
causing intense itching; when the crusts are re- 
moved, the surface bleeds freely. 

Causes, — Highly seasoned food and the excessive use 
of potatoes and cereals develop disorders of the 
stomach and intestines, and frequently cause erup- 
tions to appear on the skin. 

Remedies. — The attending physician will determine 
the cause, and prescribe the necessary diet and 
remedies. The patient should drink freely of 
alkaline waters to regulate the bowels. Avoid 
washing the eruptions with soap, but instead use 
a small quantity of borax (half a teaspoonful to a 
quart of water) rinse the surface with starch water, 
and when dried, powder with bismuth. Dry scales 
of eczema upon the hands can be removed and the 
surface healed by an application of pure kerosene 
or coal oil; apply twice a day. 

Erysipelas. — An infectious and contagious disease; 
incubation period from one to two days. 

Symptoms. — Chill, followed by fever and inflammation; 
the skin becomes bright red and the color spreads 
rapidly; there is severe itching and burning, and 
blisters frequently form. When erysipelas occurs 
on the head and face, it is usually attended by 
high fever and prostration; when the patient is 
accustomed to alcoholic drinks, the disease is liable 
to affect the brain. When erysipelas attacks the 



424 woman: diseases and remedies 

tissues of the throat, there is danger of the exces- 
sive swelling closing the throat when efficient 
remedies are not given in the first stages of the 
disease. 

Causes. — Due to infection. 

Remedies. — Keep the patient quiet; give easily di- 
gested food, avoiding constipation ; carefully fol- 
low the directions of the attending physician. 
Usually the tincture of iodine is applied exter- 
nally and a preparation of iron is given internally. 

Fainting. — 

Symptoms. — Partial or entire loss of consciousness and 
extreme pallor. 

Causes. — Debility, weak heart, and frequently a weak 
will, which has been inherited or acquired. 

Remedies.— SNh.Qn the slightest symptom of fainting 
occurs, lie down; take a glass of hot or cold water 
containing a little salt, a few inhalations of am- 
monia, and especially exercise the will-power in a 
determination not to faint. When fainting has 
occurred, allow the patient to rest in a recumbent 
position with the head lower than the rest of the 
body. Later take nerve and blood tonics, which 
should be prescribed by the family physician. 

Felons. — Suppurating inflammation beginning in the 
deep tissue or bone of one of the fingers, usually 
between the first and second joint. 

Symptoms. — A dull pain may continue for several days; 
when the pus forms near the bone, the pain is 
very severe. 

Causes. — Injuries or bruises of the finger; diseased 
condition of the blood. 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 425 

JRemedies. — As soon as the first symptoms of a felon be- 
gin, dip the affected finger in turpentine several 
times a day. Usually after a few hours the soreness 
and pain disappear. Should the pain not subside 
and there are no indications of the pus coming to 
the surface, the felon should be lanced; use a 
thoroughly disinfected lance, and make the in- 
cision deep enough to enter the pus-sac; then 
apply antiseptic dressing, and later the tincture 
of iodine or iodine ointment. Avoid using 
poultices. 

Frost-Bites. — 

Symptoms. — The part becomes very cold, then white, 
shrunken and numb; when exposed to warmth, 
pain, redness and swelling follow; and later the 
formation of a blister. When severely frozen, the 
tissues do not regain their vitality, but instead 
turn dark, and finally black, when gangrene occurs. 

Causes. — Extreme cold and low vitality. 

Remedies. — Frosted or frozen extremities should not 
have heat applied, but rather have friction and 
cold water until the circulation improves. Give 
hot drinks, in small quantities at first, and very 
slowly increase the temperature of the room the 
patient occupies. The frosted part should be 
thoroughly cleansed and disinfected. When blis- 
ters develo'p, they may be punctured by a needle 
that has been boiled or dipped in a disinfectant 
solution. Carefully wrap the affected parts in 
antiseptic gauze or absorbent cotton until a phy- 
sician arrives to ascertain the extent of injury. 
When the tissues are slightly frost-bitten, the 



426 woman: diseases and remedies 

physician will prescribe a lead aud opium wash, 
to be applied to allay the itching and pain. 

Gall-Stones. — Concretions which develop in the gall- 
bladder. 

Symptoms. — Begin with a feeling of discomfort in the 
right side near the waist-line; also pain in the 
back, between the shoulders. As pain increases 
there is a slight rise of temperature. Duration of 
an attack is usually from three to six days. 

Causes, — Highly seasoned food, or indigestible foods, 
stimulants, insufficient exercise and a predisposi- 
tion to the formation of gall-stones. 

Remedies — Regular exercise out of doors ; plain diet r 
avoid alcoholic stimulants. Take a teaspoonful of 
sodium phosphate an hour before meals and. J^ of 
a glass of pure olive oil at night before going to 
bed. Pure glycerine may be substituted for the 
oil when the patient cannot take the oil. A glass 
of hot water to which has been added a teaspoon- 
ful of bicarbonate of soda (baking soda) may be 
taken half an hour before breakfast. Electricity 
is beneficial when rightly used. 

Gangrene. — Dry or moist dead tissue. 

Symptoms. — In dry gangrene the tissues become dry 
and hard, yet do not have an offensive odor. In 
moist gangrene the tissues become soft and have 
an offensive odor. 

Causes. — Due to infection or injuries. A complete 
stoppage of the circulation of blood in any part 
of the body. Continuous pressure may result in 
bed-sores and gangrene. 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 427 

Remedies. — To prevent gangrene forming in cases of 
bed-sores, allow the patient to lie upon a pillow or 
cotton pad; the parts that are most pressed upon 
should be washed daily, dried thoroughly and 
rubbed frequently with alcohol, after which apply 
a small quantity of starch powder. A preparation 
composed of equal parts of collodion and olive oil 
applied over the surface will aid in protecting the 
tissue from breaking down and forming bed-sores. 

GoNORRHCBA. — (See Venereal Diseases.) 

Gout. — Acute inflammation of one or more of the 
small joints. 

Symptoms .—Oowt suddenly begins with intense pain, 
redness and swelling in one of the small joints ; 
usually a joint in one of the great toes ; or there 
may be a gradual deposit of the u-^ate of sodium 
around the finger joints. The presence of urates 
or oxalates in the system causes frequent attacks 
of acute pain and extreme mental depression ; both 
the digestive and nervous systems become affected; 
37et even under such conditions the patient can 
avoid becoming a tyrant in the family, as is too 
often the case. 

Causes. — Excessive uric acid or oxalate of calcium iu 
the system is the result of over-indulgence in. 
foods and drinks which are not necessary to the 
health of the body; also too little exercise, the use 
of tobacco or alcohol, and sometimes an ungov- 
erned temper, resulting in paroxysms of anger> 
which has a poisonous effect upon the blood, and 
causes an acute attack of gout. Gout attacks men 
more frequently than women. 



428 woman: diseases and remedies 

Remedies, — Avoid all excesses in diet, and especially 
starches, as potatoes, white bread, oat meal, sugars, 
heavy meats, tobacco and alcoholic drinks; avoid 
sudden colds and dampness ; take a vapor or Turk- 
ish bath once or twice a week, sufficient outdoor 
exercise and plenty of actual work; cultivate a 
kindly consideration for others in the family; then 
will gout and many other disorders of mind and 
body vanish never to return. 

Gums, Inflamed. — 

Symptoms. — Gums are swollen and red and bleed easily. 
Due to a deposit around the teeth which causes 
them to rapidly decay, and the gums to frequent- 
ly inflame. The deposit is difficult to remove 
after it remains some time. 

Catises. — Neglect in giving proper care to the teeth; 
poor health; innutritions diet; and frequently 
taking medicine that is injurious to the teeth. 

Remedies. — Cleanliness is the first requisite; brushing 
the teeth once or twice a da}^ thoroughly cleaning 
and removing all particles from between the teeth, 
after each meal. In brushing the teeth, use a soft 
brush and boiled water to which has been added 
a few drops of the tincture of myrrh; use prepared 
chalk, or a preparation for the teeth prescribed 
by a reliable dentist. The teeth should have a 
careful examination once a year, or at least when 
there is the slightest indication of disease or de- 
cay. Care of the teeth should begin in childhood. 

Hay Fever. — 

Symptoms. — Irritation of the mucous membrane of 
the respirator}^ passages, especiall}^ the nose; fre- 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 429 

quent sneezing, severe cold in the head and dis- 
charge from the nose; slight rise of temperature 
with malaise. 

Cause. — Supposed to be a micro-organism which comes 
from the rag- weed or golden-rod. 

Hemedies. — Tonics and change of climate; plenty of 
outdoor air and exercise. 

Headaches. — Various disorders of the body cause re- 
flex irritations of the brain and spine (see Plates 
XLIX and L). Thus displacement of the uterus 
forward causes headache above and through the 
eyes (see Plates XIV and XV). Congestion of 
the ovaries causes headache in and through the 
temples (see remedies for congestion of the ova- 
ries). Congestion of the kidneys causes headache 
in the upper angles of the forehead (see remedies 
for congestion of the kidneys). Congestion of the 
uterus causes headache in the top of the head (see 
remedies for congestion of the uterus). Pressure 
of an enlarged uterus, a congested ovary, or an 
engorged rectum causes headache in the upper and 
back part of the head and neck; to remove the 
pressure, take the knee-chest position frequently 
(see Plates XVIII and XIX). 

Heat-Strokes. — (See Nervous Diseases.) 

Hemorrhoids. — (See Piles and Hemorrhoids.) 

Hemorrhage. — Excessive flow of blood from any part 
of the body. 

Symptoms. — A sudden or gradual flow of blood, causing 
weakness, exhaustion, fainting or unconsciousness. 

Causes, — Inherited tendencies, injuries or congestion. 



430 woman: diseases and remedies 

Remedies, — Keep the patient quiet; give cold drinks; 
apply cold compresses and pressure over the bleed- 
ing vessels ; check the tendency of the blood to 
flow to the open vessels by reversing the position 
of the body or limb from which the hemorrhage is 
occurring. 

Hydrocephalus. — (See Nervous Diseases.) 

Hydrophobia. — Rabies communicated to human be- 
ings from the lower animals, especially from the 
bites of rabid dogs or cats. 

Symptoms. — In the human there is pain and numbness 
at the point of inoculation, headache, extreme 
irritability, mental depression, pain and spasms 
of the muscles of the throat when attempting to 
swallow, which causes a dread of water. In the 
lower animals hydrophobia develops three distinct 
stages. 

First Stage, — The animal is dull, ill-natured, roams 
about aimlessly, snaps at real or imaginary objects. 

Second Stage. — Continually running with head down, 
congested eyes, foaming at the mouth; becomes 
furious when interfered with, and will bite any 
object within reach. 

Third Stage. — Convulsions, exhaustion, paralysis and 
death. 

Causes. — A specific virus is found mainly in the nerv- 
ous system, especially in the spinal cord. The 
virus may have originated in the lower animals 
from causes similar to those which have developed 
specific poisons in the human race. 

Remedies. — When a human being is bitten by a rabid 
dog or any animal so affected, if the bite is on a 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 43 1 

limb, apply a bandage or ligature of any kind as 
tightly as can be borne above the wound; inject 
permanganate of potassium into the wound, or 
cause the wound to bleed freely. Call a physician 
at once to cauterize the wound thoroughly. If 
possible, the patient should receive Pasteur^s treat- 
ment for hydrophobia. The attending physician 
should prescribe a general treatment and relieve 
the patient's fears of madness. The agonizing 
fear and intense suffering caused by rabid animals 
may make necessary a law to reduce the number 
of dogs and cats, and those which are spared will 
be restricted in their wanderings and killed as 
soon as they show the slightest symptoms of 
rabies. 

Hyperemia. — (See Nervous Diseases.) 

Incontinence of Urine. — Enuresis. 

Symptoms. — Involuntary discharges of urine occurring 
in children, especially at night; occurring also in 
adults. 

Causes. — In children enuresis may be due to neglect, 
cold, fright or a debilitated condition of the entire 
system. 

Remedies. — Special care should be taken to kindly 
teach children regular habits; avoiding colds by 
dressing children comfortably warm during cold 
weather and allowing them sufficient outdoor ex- 
ercise in the sunlight and pure air. The family 
physician should prescribe a tonic preparation, as 
iron, quinine or cod-liver oil. The same medi- 
cines are usually required for adults suffering 
from enuresis. The cause is most frequently dis- 



432 woman: diseases and remedies 

covered to be due to pressure of the iutestines or 
uterus upon the bladder. 

Indigestion. — 

Symptoms. — Dizziness or headache; a disagreeable full- 
ness of the stomach after eating; a consciousness 
of undigested food in the stomach. 

Causes, — Eating immediately after severe physical or 
mental labor ; eating indigestible foods which are 
highly seasoned with lard or spices ; irregular 
and over-eating. 

Remedies. — Aid digestion by pepsin tablets, taking 
one or two immediately after meals. When head- 
ache is caused by indigestion, take headache cap- 
sule containing medicines which will draw the 
excess of blood from the head to the stomach, and 
thus relieve the congestion of the brain. Avoid 
eating too highly seasoned foods, heavy meats, 
and especially meats containing much fat. Eat 
graham bread. Take a cup of hot water half an 
hour before breakfast and a cup of clear coffee at 
breakfast. Have plenty of sunlight and fresh 
air, and not too severe physical and mental work. 
Keep the mind cheerful and cultivate hope and 
courage. Take indigestion tablet after each meal 
for a few days. ("See Emergency Remedies for the 
Home.) 

Influenza. — (See La Grippe.) 

La Grippe. — Influenza. 

Symptovis. — Severe cold; intense headache: soreness 
and aching in various parts of the body and limbs, 
the patient is restless; mentally depressed, and 
usually has high fever. When active remedies 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 433 

are not given, the disease is liable to seriously 
affect some of the glands, as those of the throat, 
liver, kidneys or ovaries, and frequently the lungs. 

Causes, — Due to a specific germ, which no doubt origi- 
nates in and develops the power to produce epi- 
demics of la grippe from expectorations which 
contaminate the dust of the streets, where people 
are so uncivilized as to expectorate upon the street 
and in street cars. Epidemics are the results of 
disregard for sanitary laws. 

Remedies. — The patient should remain in bed during 
an attack of la grippe; to reduce the fever, give 
phenacetine in 5-grain doses three or four times 
a day. When necessary, give tablet for constipa- 
tion. Give light diet during the stage of fever. 
When an attack of la grippe is followed by a dis- 
order of some part or organ of the body, a phys- 
ician should be consulted in regard to such a 
complication. 

Leprosy. — A chronic infectious disease, especially com- 
mon in certain parts of the Eastern Hemisphere. 

Symptoms. — Nodules and ulcers appearing in various 
parts of the body, and a gradual degeneration of 
the body and mind. 

Causes. — A degenerated condition of the human race 
develops and spreads the specific germs known as 
bacillus leprae. 

Remedies. — The intelligence of civilization concerning 
morals and hygiene are the only means of prevent- 
ing and destroying specific diseases which are 
known as Leprosy, Cancer, Tuberculosis and 
Venereal Diseases. 



434 woman: diseases and remedies 

Leucorrhcea. — (See Pelvic Disorders.) 

Liver Disorders.— 

Symptoms. — Sallow complexion; disagreeable taste in 
the mouth ; dizziness and drowsiness; gas in the 
intestines; constipation or diarrhoea; dull pain 
felt over the liver to the right of the stomach. 

Causes. — Lack of exercise; constipation; unhappy 
disposition ; excessive amount of fat in foods or 
septic material m the blood. 

Remedies, — Take regular mental and physical exercise; 
cultivate a happy disposition; avoid over-eating, 
and eat foods which contain little fats or oils; 
take a vapor bath once or twice a week; take a tab- 
let for constipation, when needed, or a teaspoon- 
ful of sodium phosphate in a glass of water half 
an hour before breakfast. When dull pains are 
felt through the liver, apply a belladonna plaster 
over the liver (see Plate IV) and wear until the 
soreness disappears. When an acute attack of 
severe inflammation of the liver occurs, call a phy- 
sician at once. 

Lockjaw. — (See Tetanus.) 

Locomotor Ataxia. — (See Nervous Diseases. ) 

Lupus. — A tuberculous disease of the skin. (See 
Tuberculosis.) 

Malarial Fever.— ^Intermittent Fever, Chill and Fe- 
ver, Fever and Ague, Remittent or Bilious Fever. 

Symptoms, — A chill and severe headache, followed by 
fever, which lasts one or several hours. When 
profuse perspiration occurs, the temperature of 
the body soon becomes normal. These paroxysms 
of chill, fever and sweating occur every two or 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 435 

three days, until corrected by malarial medicine- 
Severe forms of malarial poisoning produce re- 
mittent or bilious fever, which does not tempora- 
rily cease as in the intermittent form. Remittent 
fever causes great general disturbances, as anaemia, 
chronic headache, disorders of the liver, stomach 
and spleen. The patient may be ill for months, 
when special remedies for malarial poisoning are 
not intelligently administered. 

Cause. — Micro-organisms inhabiting malarial districts. 

Remedies. — Quinine in doses suited to the patient's 
need will be prescribed by the attending physician; 
change of climate is usually necessary, avoiding 
as much as possible malarial districts. 

Measles. — An acute infectious disease, developing in 
from seven to seventeen days after exposure. 

Symptoms, — First day, cold in the head affecting eyes, 
nose and throat, and frequent coughing; second 
day of cold, eruption appears in the mouth ; the 
third day, the first eruption appears on the face, 
followed by its appearance on the body and limbs; 
the eruption reaches its height in from twenty- 
four to forty-eight hours. The fever begins with 
the catarrhal symptoms and gradually increases 
during the developing of the eruption, which con- 
sists of small red spots the size of a pin-head or a 
little larger, which are thickly grouped in patches. 

Cause. — Believed to be due to a micro-organism. 

Remedies. — The patient should rest in bed, protected 
from draughts or cold; a liquid diet and warm 
drinks should be given; keep the patient as com- 
fortable as possible, keeping the e3^es from glare 



436 WOMAX: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

of light; avoid weighing the bod}^ down with too 
heavy covering. If bowels are constipated, give a 
mild laxative or an enema. As complications fre- 
quently arise, a physican should attend the patient 
and prescribe the remedies as they are needed. 
Contagion lasts so long as catarrhal symptoms 
and eruption last. The room, clothing and fur- 
niture should be disinfected thoroughly, the pa- 
tient's hair brushed, the body bathed, clean and 
well-aired clothing put on before leaving the room. 
To prevent complications arising, special care 
should be taken to protect the patient from expos- 
ure to draughts and colds for a period of six 
weeks from the time the first symptoms appeared. 
(See Special Care of the Sick.) 

Mumps. — Parotitis, inflammation of the parotid gland, 
an infectious disease. 

Symptoms, — After exposure, the first S3^mptoms appear 
within two or three weeks. First a slight chill, 
followed by fever, pain and swelling of the parotid 
gland, the cheek, and the neck just below the ear; 
sometimes only one side is affected; there is diffi- 
culty in moving the jaw; saliva escapes from the 
mouth; there is more or less deafness and earache. 
Complications may arise, as inflammation of the 
ovaries or breasts. The testicles may become in- 
flamed in the male. 

Cause, — A micro-organism. 

Remedies, — The patient should rest in bed during the 
fever, and remain in the house at least two or 
three weeks; take liquid diet, and keep the bowels 
regular; apply belladonna and iodine liniment 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 43/ 

over parotid gland. Care prevents complication 
arising. Call a physician if the case is severe. 
(See Special Care of the Sick.) 

Nausea. — (See Vomiting.) 

Night Terror. — 

Symptoms. — The child ma}- seem well on retiring; 
sleeps for a few hours, then suddenly becomes 
terror-stricken, cries for several minutes, then 
quietly vsleeps again. 

Causes. — Night terror may be due to indigestion, con- 
stipation, unkind treatment from parents, teachers 
or playmates, as fright, grief or overtaxing in 
work or study. 

Remedies. — The child should have kind and wise care 
and attention in regard to its diet; should not have 
meats, warm bread or cake at night. No child 
should be forced to retire in the dark or alone, and 
when frightened should be assured of protection 
and the mind led into thinking agreeable thoughts. 
Night terror in an adult is usually due to indiges- 
tion, constipation, pressure upon the spinal nerves 
by displaced organs, or may be due to worry or 
troubled conscience. A capable physician can inva- 
riably determine the cause by a careful diagnosis. 

Nose-Bleeding. — 

Remedies. — Apply cold compresses against the nos- 
trils and upou the back of the neck. The patient 
should avoid blowing the nose for some time after 
the hemorrhage has ceased. When there is a foreign 
body in the nose, compress the empty nostril and 
force the air as much, as possible through the other 
nostril. This will remove the obstruction unless 



43^ woman: diseases and remedies 

it is lodged very tightly; if so, a physician should 
be called immediately. 
-Obesity. — An excessive and general deposit of fat 
over the body. 

Causes. — Lack of exercise, excessive eating and sleep- 
ing, and inherited tendencies to obesit3\ 
.Remedies. — Exercise, especially in the open air; eat 
less food containing starches and sugars; sleep 
only eight hours and devote eight hours to active 
exercise, both physical and mental. 

Pancreas, Disorders of. — The pancreas lies just be- 
low the stomach and toward the back. The pan- 
creatic secretion aids the digestion of fats. A 
careful diagnosis is necessary in order to detect 
disease of the pancreas. 

Fever's Glands. — Affected as the result of typhoid 
fever; during the first week of the fever, these 
glands are swollen; during the second week, the 
vitalit}^ of the glands decreases; during the third 
week, the glands slough, forming open ulcers; 
during the fourth week, they begin the process of 
healing, unless serious complications arise, caused 
by the patient eating solid food which irritates the 
ulcerated glands, and later causes perforation of 
the intestines, followed by serious hemorrhage. 

Remedies. — Avoid eating solid food for six to eight 
weeks from beginning of fever. 

Piles and Hemorrhoids. — 

Sy77iptoms. — Usually, first a small protrusion of the 
lining membrane of the bowels, which may cause 
very little annoyance; later a larger amount of 
mucous membrane prolapses, accompanied by 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 439 

hemorrhoidal veins; the mass may become greatly 
swollen and inflamed if it is not immediately 
reduced by an application of salve or supposito- 
ries. The piles or protruding membrane should 
be immediately replaced in the rectum. When 
hemorrhage occurs from either internal or exter- 
nal piles, the piles are then termed hemorrhoids, 
as they contain the hemorrhoidal vessels. 

Causes. — Chronic constipation; pressure of hardened 
faeces upon the hemorrhoidal veins or pressure of 
the pelvic organs upon the rectum causes piles 
and hemorrhoids. 

Remedies. — Correct constipation by regular habit; cor- 
rect displacement of organs by frequently taking 
the knee-chest position (see Plates XVIII and 
XIX). Use a suppository in the rectum at night 
as directed in the Emergency Remedies for the 
Home; you will thus avoid the necessity of under- 
going an operation for the removal of piles and 
hemorrhoids. 

Pleurisy. — Inflammation of the membrane or pleura 
which lines the chest and covers the lungs. 

Symptoms. — After a chill or cold stage, sharp pains 
occur in one or both sides of the chest, especially 
when taking a long breath, when coughing or 
when lying upon the affected side. 

G^z^vJ^i-. ^Exposure to cold or dampness ; debility; and 
injuries of the chest walls, as an injured or broken 
rib. 

Remedies, — In the first stage of pleurisy, keep the 
patient in a warm room, give warm drinks and 
applications of turpentine liniment, and apply 



440 WOMAN : DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

dry heat over the painful surface. Immediately 
call a physician. 
Pneumonia. — Pneumonitis, inflammation of the lungs. 

Symptoms, — Sudden chill, high fever, pain on one side 
and near the center of the chest; harsh dry cough, 
soon followed by discolored expectoration (termed 
^'rusty sputum"). When the expectoration is 
very dark, like prune juice, it indicates a very 
severe condition. When the expectoration con- 
tains bright blood, the pneumonia may be due ta 
consumption. 

Causes. — A micro-organism invading the air-cells and 
bronchi, causing inflammation and prostration. 

Remedies — The patient should rest quietly in bed; 
have emergency liniment applied over the painful 
area. Call a physician; should the physician pre- 
scribe poultices, exchange for one who knows bet- 
ter, as every physician should know that warm 
moist poultices will cause a tendency to the forma- 
tion of pus in inflamed tissue. Pneumonia usually 
lasts eighteen to twenty days, the crisis occur- 
ring on the seventh day. Should the disease last 
longer than one month, it is probably due to con- 
sumption, which will require a change of climate 
and special care as aids to recovery. 

Quinsy. — (See Tonsillitis.) 

Remittent Fever. — (See Malarial Fever.) 

Rickets. — This disease occurs usually within the first 
two years of the child's life. 

Symptoms. — The child is restless and poorly nourished; 
has bulging forehead and protruding abdomen; 
is bow-legged or knock kneed, due to softening 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 441 

and curvature of the long bones of the lower 
extremities. 

Causes. — Defective hygienic surroundings; deficient 
nourishment, due to poor blood and poor food, 
causing special deformities of the bones. 

Remedies. — Plenty of nutritious food, as milk, beef-tea, 
graham bread, regularly given ; clean, well-aired 
and sun-lighted rooms ; salt baths; as much as 
possible, allow the child to live out of doors in the 
sunligbt and pure air. Every child born has a 
just right to the necessary comforts of life for the 
building up of a healthy body and mind. When 
parents can not furnish such necessities for 
their children, the public should do so. Parents, 
then, should avoid bringing children into the 
world when they are not capable of taking care of 
them. Children so afflicted should have such ton- 
ics as the iodide of iron, phosphate of lime and 
cod-liver oil, prescribed by the attending physician. 

Scarlet Fever. — An acute infectious disease, usually 
developing in from four to ten days after expos- 
ure to contagion. 

Symptoms. — Headache ; sore throat ; chill ; followed by 
fever, and sometimes vomiting. Usually on th^ 
second or third day of the fever a bright scarlet 
and diffused eruption appears upon the face, and 
- a white circle forms around the nose and lips; the 
tongue has a bright red edge, and later develops 
into what is termed a ^'strawberry tongue." On 
the fifth day of fever the eruption disappears. 

Causes. — Believed to be due to a micro-organism. 



442 woman: diseases and remedies 

Remedies, — The patient should be kept in bed ; a liquid 
diet given, also cold drinks to allay intense thirst 
caused by burning fever. Bathing the body with 
tepid water, two quarts, to which has been added 
two teaspoonfuls of baking soda or carbolized 
soap, is sometimes recommended, although such 
treatment may cause serious results by preventing 
the appearance of the rash. Cold applications to 
the surface of the body are liable to produce seri- 
ous disorders of the kidneys. (See Special Care 
of the Sick.) 

ScROFULA.;-^(See Tuberculosis.) 

Scurvy or Scorbutus. — 

Symptoms. — Gums swollen and spongy, bleeding easily; 
swelling and stiffness of joints, especially the 
knees and ankles; hemorrhage from the nose or 
other mucous membranes; anaemic or bloodless 
condition of the entire system. 

Causes, — Deficiency of nutritious food or too long 
continued use of one kind of food. 

Remedies, — Change of diet; give juices of different 
fruits, also beef juice or the juice from the meat 
of wild game. The body should be protected 
from cold and exposure; have plenty of pure air 
and sunlight. The administration of cod-liver oil 
and preparations of iron is necessary, which should 
be prescribed by the attending physician. 

Sea-Sickness. — The best known remedy to prevent 
or cure sea-sickness is the deep breathing exer- 
cises (see Plates -LI, LII, LIII and LIV). Such 
exercises equalize the circulation, increase the 
oxygenation of the blood and aid in developing a 
normal condition of the mind. 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 443 

Septicemia. — (See Puerperal Fever.) 

Smallpox. — Variola, an acute infectious disease and 
one of the most contagious. The period of in* 
cubation is from ten to fourteen days. 

Symptoms — Chill, high fever; headache and severe 
backache. The primary eruption resembles that of 
scarlet fever or measles, and often occurs before the 
characteristic eruption, which usually begins on 
the third or fourth day of fever. A few hard, nod- 
ular eruptions appear first on the forehead; when 
pressed or rolled under the finger, the nodules re- 
semble bird-shot. The eruption continues form- 
ing until it completely covers the body with sores, 
unless the patient has been vaccinated; then the 
disease assumes a much milder form and is termed 
Varioloid. When the vaccination has been per- 
formed a few years or months before being ex- 
posed to smallpox, then varioloid will not develop. 

Causes s — Exposure to smallpox when not having been, 
vaccinated. 

Remedies. — Being vaccinated with pure vaccine virus 
will absolutely prevent smallpox. To prevent the 
pitting of smallpox, there are various remedies; 
one of the most reliable is the glycerite of starch 
in the form of paste, which is applied over the 
eruption. The physician attending the patient 
will prescribe remedies needed. (See Special Care 
of the Sick, and Emergency Remedy for Smallpox.) 

Snake-Bites. — Poison from a rattlesnake, copperhead, 
moccasin, or any venomous snake. 

Symptoms. — When the poison is injected into a vein, 
it permeates the system in a minute or two, cans- 



444 woman: diseases and remedies 

iug severe pain, swelling and discoloration of the 
tissue around the wound. The patient soon be- 
comes nauseated; has difficulty in breathing; ex- 
tremities become cold; suffers from severe headache ; 
and when the system is overcharged with poison, 
convulsions and unconsciousness occur. 

Causes. — Poison injected into the veins, immediately 
affecting the entire system. 

Remedies. — Constrict the limb above the wound by 
means of a cord or handkerchief, or by any means 
Avhich will prevent the poison from being carried 
to all parts of the body. Cause the wound to 
bleed freely; the patient, or any one present, 
may draw the poison from the wound, when the 
lips are free from abrasions or sores; or, what 
is still better, fill the wound with potassium 
permanganate slightly diluted with water, any 
strong acid diluted, or a solution of chloride of 
lime freshly prepared, injected into the wound. 
Do not wait a moment for anything, but use the 
best means at hand. To support the patient's 
failing strength, give from 10 to 60 drops of aro- 
matic spirits of ammonia (diluted in water); re- 
peat in one hour if necessary; dose varies accord- 
ing to the age. Give heart tablets from the Emer- 
gency Case. To remove the poison from the 
system, give syrup of trifolium compound, 1 tea- 
spoonful after each meal. This is one of the best 
of blood remedies. 

Sot^:e Mouth — The entire surface of the mouth, in- 
cluding the gums and tongue, may be inflamed, sore 
and swollen from taking too hot or corrosive liquid. 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 445 

Ulceration and fissures of the tongue may arise 
from inflammation of the stomach. There may be 
small red elevations over the tongue, mouth and 
throat of a child while cutting teeth. 

Sore Motith^ termed AphthcB. — A few small vesicles or 
blisters of pearly appearance, containing liquid , 
appear; they rupture in a few days, leaving white 
ulcers, the tissue around them being red and sore. 
Both children and adults have aphthae when suf- 
fering from debility or decayed teeth. 

Sore Mouth or Thrush occurs in infants. There is 
first a diffused inflammation of the mucous mem- 
brane of the mouth, which lasts for ada}^ or two; 
then patches appear, covered with curd-like exu.- 
dations; in severe cases these white patches be- 
come brown. They may be removed, but will 
form again as long as the child's health is not 
improved. Vomiting and diarrhoea occur during 
the attack, which may last for two, three or more 
weeks when the child is not well cared for or has 
not received early attention. 

Canker Sore Mouth is ulcerative from the beginning 
and may occur in any part of the mouth. The 
ulcers are yellowish, white or gray, and sur- 
rounded by inflamed tissue, which sometimes 
becomes swollen and very painful. 

Mercurial Sore Mouthy or salivation, occurs from the 
careless use of mercury. The first symptom is a 
' 'coppery" taste, which is soon followed by sore- 
ness, redness and swelling of the gums; broad 
white lines appear near the edges of the gums; 
the teeth feel sore when pressed together, and 



446 woman: diseases and remedies 

later they become loosened. The tongue, cheeks 
and throat become painfully sore and swollen, 
causing difficulty in swallowing ; the breath is 
extremely offensive, and the saliva flows continu- 
ously from the mouth. Everyone should fear and 
avoid mercurial poisoning, as intense suffering 
and serious results follow, which usually remain 
permanent 
Nursing Sore Mouth in children occurs from not 
cleaning the child's mouth after nursing, the nip- 
ples of the mother or the rubber nipples, or the 
rubber nipple may be too rough or firm for the 
child's tender mouth. The nipple should invaria- 
bly be cleaned just before and just after the child 
nurses. The rubber nipple should be of soft 
black rubber, fitting tightly over the mouth of a 
half-pint nursing bottle. The bottle should have 
a scale of measure on the outside, and the inside 
surface perfectly smooth and round to insure a 
thorough cleaning. At least three nursing bot- 
tles and three soft rubber nipples are required. 
The bottles and nipples, when not in use, should 
be completely covered inside and out with water 
that has been boiled and contains a teaspoon ful 
of baking soda (bicarbonate of soda). Each bottle 
and nipple should be thus treated after being once 
used by the child. Mothers frequently have sore 
mouth while nursing their children, and some- 
times during pregnancy; the cause is usually due 
to disorders of the stomach and impaired general 
health. The family physician should be consulted. 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 447 

Remedies for Sore Mouth. — All cases caused by local 
injuries, as burns or corrosive substances, require 
soothing local treatment. Take 2 five-grain tab- 
lets for sore mouth or sore throat (from the Emer- 
gency Case), and dissolve in 2 tablespoonfuls of 
hot water; to this add 2 tablespoonfuls of pure 
glycerine; clean the mouth every two or three 
hours by the use of a. swab made of absorbent cot- 
ton saturated by pouring the solution over the 
cotton. (Do not place the swab in the solution 
after having used it in the mouth.) When sore 
mouth is caused b}^ disordered stomach, dissolve a 
tablet (5 grains) of bicarbonate of soda in water 
and take after meals; repeat the dose in two hours 
if necessary. For children, use only one-half or 
one-fourth of a tablet dissolved in water , repeat 
the dose in two or three hours if necessary. 

Gargle and Tonic, 

Chlorate of potash, 2 drachms. 

Distilled water, 3 drachms. 

Tincture of iron, 2 drachms. 

Glycerine, half an ounce. Mix. 

Directions, — A teaspoonful in half a glass of water 
as a gargle. Then take internally half a teaspoonful 
of this mixture, which will act as a tonic to the throat 
and stomach. Dilute with water and take two or three 
times a day until well. 

Consult the family physician in all serious cases. 

Sore Nipples. — To prevent sore nipples, care should 
begin at least one month before expected confine- 
ment. Every night at bedtime apply lanolin or 



448 woman: diseases and remedies 

olive oil over the nipples and gently knead the oil 
into the tissues with the thumb and finger; in the 
morning bathe them with warm water, using Cas- 
tile soap and a soft nail-brush; then rinse with 
cool water and dry thoroughly. Carefully avoid 
bruising the nipples or breasts. 

Splenic Fever. — (See Anthrax.) 

Spleen Disorders. — The spleen is situated at the 
left of the stomach. (See Plate IV.) 

Syynptoms . — The spleen becomes greatly enlarged in a 
disorder of the blood known as Leuksemia; there 
is a great increase of white blood-corpuscles, or 
leucocytes, and a decrease of red blood-corpuscles. 

Causes. — Malaria orother poisons in the blood, especial- 
ly affecting the spleen, will cause its enlargement. 

Remedies, — Build up the general health as in other 
debilitated conditions. Cultivate a cheerful dispo- 
sition during tlie course of treatment ; such reme- 
dies are prescribed as quinine, phosphates and 
arsenic, tonic electricity, sea air and sea bathing. 
(See List of Emergency Remedies.) 

Sprains. — Severe stretching or tearing of the liga- 
ments of the joints. 

Symptoms. — Severe pain on movement of the joint, 
followed by swelling and discoloration; continuous 
pain until relieved by special remedies. 

Causes. — Accidents w^hich severely stretch or tear the 
ligaments and tissues surrounding the joints. 

Remedies. — The treatment which is now considered 
best for sprains, especially those of the ankle or 
wrist, is as soon as possible after the accident 
occurs, to immerse the sprained ankle or wrist in 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 449 

water as hot as can be borne, adding more hot 
water from time to time ; continue this treatment 
for a coup le of hours, after which apply liniment 
(from the Emergency Case); place around the 
ankle or wrist absorbent cotton, two or three 
inches thick; over the cotton firmly wrap a cotton 
bandage; keep the sprained joint elevated until 
pain entirely ceases. After the acute inflam- 
mation and swelling disappear, slow and careful 
movements of the joint should be made, to pre- 
vent stiffness; then, as soon as possible, give the 
joint vigorous and careful massage two or three 
times a day until well. 

Stings of Insects. — 

Remedies. — When the sting is left in the tissue, re- 
move and apply a solution of permanganate of 
potassium, bicarbonate of soda (baking soda) or 
aqua ammonia, to allay soreness; later apply the 
tincture of iodine around and over the wound, to 
reduce swelling. 

Swallowing a Foreign Body. — 

Remedies. — After the metal or bone (as the case may 
be) has passed into the stomach, give plenty of 
solid food to aid its passage through the intestines 
without doing harm; do not give a cathartic or 
an emetic. 

Syphilis. — (See Diseases of the Sexual System, Ven- 
ereal Diseases.) 

Teething. — (See Special Care of Children.) 

Tetanus. — An acute infectious disease. It may occur 
within a few days after an injury or from six to 
twelve days, and may be delayed for three or four 
weeks. 



450 woman: diseases and remedies 

Symptoms — Spasms of the muscles near the wound ; 
stiffness in the muscles of the neck and jaw; diffi- 
culty in swallowing and breathing. 

Causes. — Infectious wound, usually made by a nail or 
splinter carrying tetanus bacilli, which regularly 
inhabit soil excluded from atmospheric air. 

Remedies. — The surface should be immediately cleansed 
with soap and boiled water; then inject into the 
wound a solution of permanganate of potassium, 
turpentine, carbolic acid and water, or tincture 
of iodine, to disinfect the wound. Take a cathar- 
tic tablet. Do not frighten the patient, but merely 
say that the doctor should see the wound and pre- 
scribe remedies to avoid any severe soreness. 

Thrush.— (See Sore Mouth.) 

Tonsillitis or Quinsy. — 

Sympto7ns. — Soreness and enlargement of one or both 
tonsils; pain on swallowing; sometimes chill and 
very high fever follow until tonsils open and there 
is a slight discharge of pus, leaving a cavity, the 
surface of which is covered with yellow or white 
excretions. 

Causes. — The most frequent causes are allowing chil- 
dren to wear thin-soled shoes, standing orwalking 
on damp pavements or ground, too little clothing 
on the lower extremities and too warm clothing 
around the throat. 

Remedies, — Keep the feet and lower extremities well 
protected from cold and dampness. When suffer- 
ing from tonsillitis, give fever tablets according 
to directions. Apply belladonna and aconite lin- 
iment, externally. After the tonsils open, apply 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 45 1 

equal parts of tincture of iodine and glycerine to 
the cavity of the tonsils by absorbent cotton firm- 
ly attached to a clean instrument or stick about 
the size of a small lead pencil. The applications 
internally should be made twice a day, and those 
externally once or twice a day, until the tonsils 
are well. Never apply moist po ultices to the throat, 
as the warm moisture will promote the formation 
of an abscess which may open upon the external 
surface of the throat. Give a laxative to keep the 
bowels regular, and a cooling drink, as flaxseed 
lemonade, when agreeable to the patient. Call 
the family physician when the case is severe. Keep 
Emergency Remedies in the home. 

Tuberculosis. — An infectious disease. General tu- 
berculosis affects the entire system. (See Con- 
sumption.) 

Symptoms. — Localized tuberculosis affecting special 
organs or parts of the body, as joints, glands, 
skin, etc. Nodules appear in parts especially 
affected. The newly formed tissue begins to break 
down into a cheesy mass, beginning at the centre 
of the nodule and extending to its circumference. 
Frequently the broken-down tissue becomes a 
liquid mass and produces a tubercular abscess, 
termed "Cold Abscess." 

Tuberculosis of the Skin. — 

Symptoms. — A small lump, varying in size from a pin- 
head to half of a pea, dark red or brown in color, 
and covered with thickened or scaly skin, which 
may break down and form an ulcer. Tuberculosis 
of the glands and bones undergoes a similar proc- 



452 woman: diseases and remedies 

ess, except that the nodules formed are usually 
larger. 
Causes. — The tubercle bacillus enters the system in 
various ways: by air breathed, by food containing 
tuberculous germs, or by an abrasion of the skin. 
Tuberculous diseases are both acquired and 
inherited. 

Remedies — Avoid infection as much as possible, and 
take intelligent care of the general health. When 
the slightest symptoms appear, consult a specialist. 
Live out of doors in a climate conducive to health. 
No one should despair when attacked by any in- 
fectious germs, as the phagocytes (health germs) 
of the human system can overcome the disease 
germs when aided by intelligent care and hope. 
Natural laws, when rightly understood, supply 
efficient remedies for every ill. A specific remedy, 
known as tuberculin, is given hypodermatically 
by specialists who closely study and understand 
the patient's condition and needs. 

Tumors of the Ovaries. — (See Diseases of the Sex- 
ual System.) 

Tumors of the Uterus. — (See Diseases of the Sexual 
System.) 

Typhoid Fever. — An acute infectious disease, due 
to a special bacillus. The period of incubation is 
from four to twenty days. 

Symptoms. — The first symptoms are languor, headache, 
pain in the back, abdomen and lower limbs, coated 
tongue, nausea, chilly sensation, and sometimes 
dizziness. The symptoms increase until the pa- 
tient feels inclined to go to bed. During the first 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 453 

week of the disease the temperature increases one 
or more degrees each evening and is a degree less 
each morning than the previous evening; there is 
a gradual increase of temperature until 103° or 
104° or even a higher temperature is reached. 
With high fever there may be delirium ; the pulse 
ranges from 100 to 110; the tongue is coated, with 
bright red margin and tip ; rose-colored spots fre- 
quently appear over the stomach and abdomen. 
During the second week the fever continues higher, 
with slight morning remissions; the pulse varies 
from 90 to 120; mental torpor; tongue dry and 
coated. The third week, in mild cases of typhoid 
fever, the patient commences to improve, and in 
severe cases there may below, muttering delirium; 
the fever shows greater morning remissions; the 
pulse varies from 120 to 130. During the third 
week there may be perforation of the bowels and 
hemorrhage, heart failure or pneumonia. When 
the patient is much emaciated, bed-sores may oc- 
cur. During the fourth week the temperature may 
gradually fall to normal and convalescence begin.. 
Constipation or diarrhoea may be difficult to 
correct. 

Causes. — Due to the typhoid bacillus. 

Remedies. — The patient must remain in bed in a recum- 
bent position until the temperature remains nor- 
mal three successive days. A competent nurse 
gives cool sponge baths to reduce the fever, and 
careful attention to diet and medicine as prescribed 
by the attending physician; boiling all water and 
milk that is given to the patient (small quantities 



.4r^4 woman: diseases and remedies 

are given every two or three hours ). For the relief 
of thirst, the juice of a lemon or an orange, iced 
tea or barle}^ water may be given. In the begin- 
ning of the fever there should be a cleansing of 
the bowels by a mild laxative, or constipation may 
be relieved by an enema in the first stages of the 
fever. During the third week no enema should 
be given, for fear of perforating the bowels; but 
when constipation has continued for several days, 
oil enemas may be given. For headache, give 
phenacetine, in 3- to 5-grain doses. (See Special 
Care of the Sick.) 

Typhus Fever. — An acute infectious disease. 

Symptoms. — Beginning suddenly with a chilly sensa- 
tion, vertigo and headache for a day or two, then 
mental stupor; delirium is common, especially at 
night; general soreness of the body and limbs; 
the tongue is coated, first white and then dark 
in color; sometimes nausea; usually constipation; 
urine small in quantity — specific gravity 1030; the 
face is flushed; eyes congested. The temperature 
Teaches 103° to 105° the first week; the second 
week the temperature drops to normal or sub- 
normal; toward the end of the first week, in most 
cases a measly rash appears, first upon the abdo- 
men, and then on other pans of the body. 

Causes. — A specific micro-organism. 

Remedies. — Treatment similar to that for typhoid fever. 
(See Special Care of the Sick.) 

Uterine Diseases. — (See Disorders of the Sexual 
System.) 

Uterine Displacements. — (See Diseases of the 
Sexual System.) 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 455 

Uterine Liga^j:ents. — (See Diseases of the Sexual 
System.) 

Vertigo. — (See Dizziness.) 

Vomiting or Nausea. — 

Causes. — Undigested food, reflex irritation and conges- 
tion or ulceration of the lining membrane of the 
stomach, or poisons taken into the stomach. 

Remedies. — For undigested food, take a glass of hot 
water to which is added a small quantity of salt or 
soda ; apply a mustard plaster over the stomach of 
an adult, and warm flannel over the stomach of a 
child. When vomiting is due to pregnancy, ulcer- 
ation or poisons, call a physician at once. In the 
meantime swallowvery small quantities of scraped 
ice and a few drops of lemon juice. Vomiting of 
sea-sickness is frequently relieved by iced carbon- 
ated waters. 

Whooping-Cough. — Pertussis. The period of incu- 
bation is from seven to fourteen days. 

Symptoms. — Cold in the head; fever; paroxysms of 
coughing; a long-drawn inspiration produces a 
sound termed "whoop," which may occur but once 
or many times during the disease. Whooping- 
cough may last ten days or as many weeks. 

Causes. — Contagion. 

Remedies. — With care, whooping-cough need not last 
longer than ten days, by avoiding cold draughts 
or damp air; the rooms which the child occupies 
should each be well ventilated an hour or two 
every day. The patient should have as much sun- 
light and pure air as possible without taking cold. 
The following is one of the best remedies for 



456 woman: diseases and remedies 

whooping-cough : Syrup of castanea (chestnut 
leaves), which may be given in doses of from 5 
drops to half a teaspoon ful after each paroxysm 
of coughing; or the following preparation may be 
given instead: 1 ounce of the fluid extract of 
chestnut leaves, 1 ounce of glycerine, 1 ounce of 
syrup; mix. Give ^ to 1 teaspoonful of the mix- 
ture after each paroxysm of coughing. 

Worms. — The most common forms of intestinal worms 
are the round worm and the tape-worm. The 
thread- worm infests the rectum. 

Symptoms of the Presence of Worms — Digestive dis- 
turbances; too little or excessive appetite; restless- 
ness when awake, rolling the head and grinding 
the teeth when asleep. The round worm and the 
thread-worm cause more nervousness, while the 
tape-worm disturbs the digestion more. 

Causes, — Eating rare meats and other foods which 
contain the eggs of such worms. 

Remedies. — For round worms, a remedy known as spi- 
gelia is a much better medicine to give children 
for the removal of worms than santonin, a remedy 
frequently given, which sometimes does not expel 
the worms, but instead excites them so that they 
may pass to the throat and nose, producing serious 
conditions, as strangling and convulsions. Tonic 
vermifuge is a reliable remedy especially given to 
children to expel round worms. To expel worms 
from the rectum, give an injection of lime-water 
or quassia tea. For tape-worms, one of the most 
reliable remedies is male fern ; give in capsules in 
doses suited to the patient's age and condition. 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 457 

Consult a specialist in diseases of the digestive 
organs. Before c.nd after any remedy is given to 
expel worms from the intestines, a laxative should 
be administered to move the bowels thoroughly, 
after which a general tonic should be taken. 

Yellow Fever. — An acute infectious disease. The 
period of incubation is from one to five days. 

Symptoms. — A chill, followed by fever, frontal head- 
ache and pain in the eyeballs, the small of the 
back and the calves of the legs. 

Causes. — A specific micro-organism, which is more act- 
ive during the warmest weather in hot climates. 
Epidemics of yellow fever occur along the South- 
ern sea-coast where unsanitary conditions exist. 

Remedies. — Physicians who have had the most experi- 
ence with yellow fever recommend the following 
treatment for the relief of the distressing head- 
ache, chill, pain in back and limbs : First, the 
patient receives a hot foot-bath containing mus- 
tard; after getting thoroughly warm, the patient 
returns to bed covered sufficiently to prevent chill- 
ing; avoid tiring the patient with heavy covers. 
Compound cathartic pills, one, two or three, are 
given according to age and condition of the patient. 
Should the bowels not move freely within six or 
eight hours, a Seidlitz powder or a bottle of citrate 
of magnesia ma^^ be given. For the relief of pain 
and fever, give the patient 5 grains of phenacetine 
combined with 2 grains of citrate of caffeine. 
Either of these remedies should not be repeated 
oftener than two or three times in the first twenty- 
four hours, and should not be given later in the 



458 woman: diseases and remedies 

disease, as they have a too depressing effect. For 
the relief of nausea and vomiting, a light mustard 
draft applied over the stomach, small pieces of ice 
held in the mouth, or small quantities of some 
agreeable mineral water may be given ice cold. A 
liniment composed of olive oil and menthol may 
be applied externally for the relief of pain in dif- 
ferent parts of the body. Should black vomit oc- 
cur, the tincture of the perchloride of iron, given 
in large doses (15 to 30 drops every two hours, 
diluted), is considered the most ef&cient remedy. 
The patient should be assured that the occurrence 
of black vomit is not necessarily an indication 
that there is no hope for recovery. For the relief 
of the kidneys, an external application of mustard- 
water or a hot-water bag to the kidneys; also a 
tea made from water-melon seeds combined with 
spirits of nitrous ether is a remedy much used by 
some physicians during epidemics of 3'ellow fever. 
High injections of cool or tepid water greatly aid 
in preventing or overcoming suppression of urine; 
also frequently washing out the lower bowels by 
injections of two or three quarts of tepid water and 
carbolized or Castile soap to remove the poison- 
ous excretions; the patient's hips rest upon a pad- 
ded bed-pan while giving the injections. For 
failing heart, the physician administers tonics or 
stimulants suited to the patient's need, such as 
aromatic spirits of ammonia or hypodermatic injec- 
tion of strychnine ; quinine is given in quite large 
doses. A proper diet for yellow fever patients is 
considered of the utmost importance as an aid to 



DISEASES AND EMERGENCY REMEDIES 459 

recovery. First, frequeut administrations of lime- 
water and milk, and animal broth concentrated 
and free from fats. After the fever is reduced, 
the patient is allowed milk toast, soft-boiled eggs, 
and very small quantities of white meat of chicken 
and tender steak. The ordinary diet should not 
be resumed for at least two weeks after an attack 
of yellow fever. All excreta, clothing or articles 
contained in the patient's room should be thor- 
oughly disinfected or burned. Those who have 
had one attack of yellow fever are considered 
immune. 



CHAPTER XXXIII 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTERS VII, VIII, IX, X AND XI 

The Sexual System; Its Diseases ajid Remedies, 

The Peritoneal Covering, 

The Peritoneal Membrane extends over and encloses 
all of the abdominal and pelvic organs and aids in 
supporting them in their normal positions. 
Peritonitis. — When extensive inflammation of the 
peritoneal membrane occurs, it is termed Periton- 
itis, and is a serious condition, needing imme- 
diate attention. Very slight injuries or colds will 
cause peritonitis, when there is any specific poison 
in the system. Especially venereal poison will 
cause peritonitis during pregnancy or soon after 
confinement. Poultices should never be applied 
when there is any inflammation of the internal 
organs of the body, as the warm, moist poultices 
greatly aid in breaking down the tissue and de- 
veloping abscesses. 
Symptoms. — Severe pain and swelling of the entire ab- 
domen, extending to the back and over the kidneys; 
high fever; restlessness; formation of pus and 
abscess when early attention is not given. 
Causes. — Colds, injuries and absorption of poisonous 

material. 
Remedies. — For local peritonitis, apply equal parts of 
olive oil and turpentine, when kidneys are suffi- 

460 




Peritoneal Coverins:. 



Plate VII. 

(See page 48.) 



462 woman: diseases and remedies 

ciently active; turpentine must not be used when 
there is any suppression of urine. For general 
peritonitis, rest quietly in bed; use emergency 
remedies for inflammation until physician arrives. 

After-Pains — Pains after the birth of a child. 

Symptoms, — Severe rhythmic pains occur every twenty 
or thirty minutes immediately after labor, and may 
continue to occur, although less frequently, for a 
day or two. After-pains are not usually present 
during the first confinement. 

Causes, — Contraction of the uterus; presence of blood- 
clots in the uterus; pressure from distended blad- 
der or rectum; cold drinks; and sometimes the act 
of nursing the baby causes a severe reflex action on 
the muscular walls of the uterus. 

Remedies — Avoid as much as possible the cause ; prep- 
arations of medicines which act as nerve sedatives 
to relieve pain will be prescribed by the attending 
physician. 

Miscarriage. — The expulsion of the foetus from the 
uterus within six weeks after conception has 
occurred. 

Abortion. — The expulsion of the foetus from the uterus 
at any time between the expiration of the sixth 
week and the beginning of the seventh month of 
pregnancy. 

Premature Labor. — Giving birth to a child within 
three months before normal labor should occur. 

Symptoms. — Nervousness, pain and hemorrhage. 

Causes, — Accidental or willful. When accidental, the 
causes may be due to general debility, to displace- 
ments of the pelvic organs or their congestion, 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 463 

a polypus or tumor in the uterus, laceration of 
the cervix, extreme excitement, mental depression, 
severe physical labor, or injuries. Willfully tak- 
ing the life of an unborn child, whether the child 
has existed nine minutes or nine months, should 
be considered a willful murder; although a mother 
in desperation and despair does not stop to con- 
sider the wrong of taking the life of her unborn 
child, but rather thinks of the misery and suffer- 
ing both must endure should her child live. Any- 
one who assists a mother in causing the death of 
her child commits a greater crime than does the 
mother in her abnormal condition. No physician 
who has a conscience or any regard for character 
or reputation will encourage or assist a mother in 
murdering her child. 

Remedies. — Woman must better understand the enor- 
mity of the crime of destroying either her own life 
or that of her child. Every woman should be- 
come sufficiently intelligent to understand the 
necessary requirements to be attained before she 
permits conception to occur. A wife who sub- 
mits to the injustice of being compelled to con- 
ceive a life, when she knows that disease and suf- 
fering will be the child's inheritance, should know 
that she is a partner in a crime equal to that of 
murder. 

Puerperal Fever.— Occurs during confinement. 

Syynptoms. — Chill; high fever; nausea; vomiting; pro- 
fuse perspiration ; severe headache ; restlessness 
and sleeplessness; delirious when asleep, although 
the mind is clear when awake ; there may be con- 
stipation or diarrhoea. 



^6^ woman: diseases and remedies 

Catises, — An infection entering the blood by means of 
the uterine blood-vessels, usually where the pla- 
centa (after-birth) has been detached. Venereal 
poisoning is the most frequent cause of puerperal 
fever. Sometimes infection is carried from one 
confinement case to another by the attending 
physician. 
Remedies. — During pregnancy have special attention 
given to the condition of the blood and kidneys. 
h. husband who has had any form of venereal 
disease before marriage should at least be suffi- 
ciently humane to employ a physician who can 
prescribe remedies to prevent the accumulation of 
venereal poison in the system during pregnancy. 
The sufferer requires constant attention from a 
capable physician to save her life, and frequently 
to save the life of the child. 
The Ligaments of the Uterus are formed by the 
peritoneal membrane as it passes downward from the 
back, the hips and the abdomen to cover the top of the 
bladder, the upper portion of the uterus and the front 
of the rectum. The membrane is arranged in folds to 
aid in the formation of the ligaments of the uterus, 
which are eight in number; two posterior ligaments 
pass from the posterior part of the uterus; four ante- 
rior ligaments pass forward from the front of the uterus; 
two broad ligaments extend from the sides of the uterus 
to the hips, and within the fold of each broad ligament 
is enclosed a Fallopian tube. The outer extremities 
of these tubes open into the peritoneal cavity; through 
this opening specific poisons enter and produce peri- 
tonitis. The ovaries rest upon the upper surface of 




Ligaments of the Uterus, 



Plate VIII 

(^ee page 49.) 



466 woman: diseases and remedies 

the peritoneum, and are therefore within the perito- 
neal cavit}^ Normally the ovules, when developed, 
escape from the surface of the ovaries and flow into 
and through the Fallopian tubes and through the uter- 
us; but when an ovule becomes impregnated by meet- 
ing a spermatozoon in the outer extremity of the Fal- 
lopian tube, the ovum may fall into the peritoneal 
cavity and continue to develop until its presence 
causes severe peritonitis, and death of the foetus (or 
child). Such an abnormal condition is termed Abdom- 
inal Pregnanc3^ When the ovum does not escape into 
the abdominal cavity, but becomes lodged and begins 
developing in the Fallopian tube, such an accident is 
termed Tubal Pregnancy. In normal pregnancy the 
ovum develops in the cavity of the uterus. The eight 
uterine ligaments (four anterior, two posterior, and two 
lateral) suspend and support the uterus in the center 
of the pelvic cavity when a normal condition exists. 
When the ligaments of the uterus are weakened from 
any cause, the results are various displacements of the 
pelvic organs. (See Index of Uterine Displacements.) 

Woman's external organs of generation are: 
A — The Mons Veneris is a collection of adipose or fatty 
tissue covering the pubic bone, which is in front 
of the bladder. In adult life the mons veneris 
is covered with a growth of hair. 
B — The Labia Majora are two lateral folds of integu- 
ment or skin extending from the mons veneris 
to the perineum. The perineum acts as a sup- 
port to the wall of the vagina and rectum. 
C — The Labia Minora or Nymphae are two folds of 
mucous membrane situated upon the inner sides 
of the labia majora. 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



46' 



D — The Glans Clitoris is a small rounded eminence of 
muscular tissue, blood-vessels and nerves, cov- 
ered anterior!}^ by the labia minora. 

E — The orifice of the Urethra. The Urethra is a mem- 
branous canal through which the urine is ex- 
pelled from the bladder. 

F — The normal opening of the Vagina. 

G — The Perineum is a wedge-shaped body of tissue 
occupying the space between the vagina and 
• rectum. The perineum is sometimes lacerated 
or torn during the birth of a child. 

H — The Anus, the terminus of the rectum. 

,..A. Mous Veneris. 



D. Glans Clitorisr^]--- 



E Orifice C/rethrar'-^^: 



F. Normal OpeningXx 
of Vagina. 



G. Perineum.- 



11. Anus. 




Normal Ooening of Vagina 

Plate IX. 

(See pag^e 50 ) 



468 woman: diseases and remedies 

Adult and Child Uterus and Oraries, 
(Normal size.) 

-/—Top of Uterus. 

B — Cavity of Uterus, lined with mucous membrane 
that often becomes inflamed. 

C — ^Cervix or lower part of the Uterus, to which the 
upper part of the vagina is attached. The cer- 
vix is sometimes lacerated (torn) during the 
birth of a child. 

D — Upper part of the Vagina. 

E — Ovary, a gland in which the ovule or human 
female germ is developed. 

F — Ovules in ovary and Fallopian tube. 

G — Fallopian Tube. 

Paraj.ysis of the Uterus and Ovaries. — Sudden 
shocks, as fright, grief or falls in childhood, cause 
paralysis of the uterus and ovaries, and they may 
thus remain until adult life is reached. Such a 
condition, if not corrected before the fourteenth 
year, will cause serious disorders, most frequently 
diseases of the heart, lungs, or kidneys. Paralysis 
of the uterus and ovaries may also cause a disease 
of the entire system, which is sometimes incor- 
rectly termed ''consumption of the lungs." The 
diagnosis in this case should be ^'consumption of 
the entire body," as such a condition really exists. 

Remedies for Paralysis of the Uterus and Ovaries. — 
Take regular systematic exercises (see illustra- 
tions Plates LI, LII, LIU and LIV). Live out of 
doors in the fresh air and sunlight as much as 
possible; have nutritious diet and pleasant sur- 




Adult and Child Uterus aud Ovaries 

Plate X. 

(See page 53 ) 



470 WOMAN: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

roundings; take vapor baths twice a week. The 
attending physician will prescribe such beneficial 
remedies as preparations of arsenic, iron, or the 
phosphates. Electricity is the most efficient rem- 
ed}^ that can be given in all cases of paralysis. 

Laceration of the Cervix of the Uterus and the 
Perineum. — 

Causes, — Too rapid expulsion of the child or the care- 
less use of instruments; and more often intense 
pain causes rigidity of the muscular tissue and 
prevents normal dilatation. 

Remedies, — Sufficient inhalation of chloroform to allay 
the intense pain will cause relaxation of tissue 
and aid in normal dilatation. When laceration 
occurs, it should be repaired as soon as possible; 
if not repaired, it will cause a disturbance of the 
general health, extreme mental depression, chronic 
enlargement of the uterus, ulceration and some- 
times cancer. A displacement of abdominal and 
pelvic organs will also occur. Laceration should 
be repaired immediately after the child is born or 
within six weeks after labor. 

Vaginitis. — Inflammation of the vagina. 

Symptoms. — Severe soreness, leucorrhoeal discharge and 
^-^ intense itching, causing vulvitis or inflammation 
of the external parts. 

Causes. — Colds, poisonous excretions and frequent 
sexual intercourse. 

Reviedies. — First use an injection of 1 quart of warm 
water to which has been added 1 teaspoonful of bi- 
carbonate of soda; then use a laxative suppository 
in the vagina each night during the acute stage of 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 47I 

vaginitis; when that stage has passed, use a tonic 
suppository in the vagina every third night un- 
til the soreness and leucorrhoeal discharge cease, 
which will occur in a few days if care is taken of 
the general health. Keep Emergency Remedies 
in the home. 

Endometritis. — Inflammation of the lining mem- 
brane of the uterus. 

Symptoms. — Dull, aching pain; soreness; aragging sen- 
sation through lower part of abdomen and back; 
later a purulent discharge occurs. 

Causes. — Cold; excessive exercise; injuries and absorp- 
tion of septic or poisonous material. 

Remedies. — Apply liniment (for inflammation) over 
the abdomen. Use a laxative suppository, one 
each night for three nights; then a tonic suppos- 
itory every third night until well. Avoid exercise 
and taking cold; rest in bed until pain ceases. 

Painful Menstruation. — 

Sympto7ns. — Severe pain just before or during men- 
struation; usually retained or delayed flow; some- 
times nausea and vomiting, extreme irritability 
or mental depression. 

Causes. — Flexion or folding of the uterus, represented 
m Plates XIII, XVI and XXII. 

Remedies. — Have a careful examination by a compe- 
tent physician, and when the top of the uterus is 
folded forward, take the position shown in Plate 
XV. When the top of the uterus is folded back- 
ward, take the position shown in Plate XVIII. 
When the uterus is prolapsed and cervical flexion 
exists (see Plate XXII), correct this condition by 



472 woman: diseases and remedies 

taking the knee-chest position for a moment or 
two; then lie on the back and elevate the hips 
(see Plate XXI). (See Emergency Remedies for 
Cramps and Pain during Menstruation.) The hab- 
it of menstruating is peculiar to certain races of 
women who have not the physical health that other 
races of women have who do not menstruate. This 
proves conclusively that menstruation is the result 
of chronic congestion of the uterus and ovaries; 
a habit which has been continued from one gener- 
ation to another because of ill-health, and because 
of an erroneous belief that menstruation was nec- 
essary for conception or bearing of children. In 
correcting this habit, as in correcting other habits 
of the body, there must be a gradual correcting of 
habits which tend to cause menstruation. The 
races of women who are the healthiest physically 
do not menstruate, and those who have formed the 
habit must develop better physical health in order 
to decrease and later entirely remove the habit of 
menstruating, which is really one of the causes of 
disease of the pelvic organs. 
Remedies. — Every female child should have regular 
exercise in the open air, and spend most of her 
time out of doors during the day; should learn to 
breathe, stand and walk correctly; and should be 
clothed comfortably during all seasons of the year. 
When girls reach the age of fourteen, if they are 
physically and mentally healthy, they will not be 
disturbed by frequent and excessive menstruation 
nor by pain at the menstrual period. The menstrual 
flow will not increase in quantity during girlhood 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 473 

or motherhood, and at or near the age of thirty- 
five the menstrual flow will gradually decrease, 
and at forty years of age will have entirely ceased. 
When iVmerican women correct the abnormal hab- 
it of menstruating, they will be much healthier. 
To prevent abnormal menstruation in adult life, 
cultivate and develop the mind systematically and 
keep the emotions under normal control. Exer- 
cise in the open air as much as possible. Prac- 
tice correct breathing, standing and walking, illus- 
trated in Plates LI, LII, LIU and LIV. Take the 
positions illustrated in Plates XIX and XXI. 
Plate XI shows the internal structure of the ovary, 
its blood-vessels and the ovules in various stages of 
development; also an ovule as it passes from the ovary 
to the Fallopian tube. It is stated by anatomists that 
each ovary contains at least sixty thousand ovules. 
Repeated attacks of congestion of the blood-vessels of 
the ovaries will cause permanent enlargement of the 
ovaries and dull, aching pains in the groins. (See 
Remedies for Inflammation, Congestion and Tumors 
of the Ovaries.) 
Ovarian Disorders. — 
Symptoms, — Pain, soreness and sometimes swelling on 

either side of the pelvis. 
Causes. — Severe colds; emotional disturbance; inherited 
or acquired blood disease, deficient physical, men- 
tal and moral training ; any one of the above causes 
will produce ergorgement of blood-vessels of the 
ovaries. (See Plate VI.) 
-Remedies. — In childhood and youth the mind and body 
should be trained in systematic and health}^ exer- 




Magnified Ovary. 



Plate XI. 

(See page 54 ) 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 475 

cise. Beginning early, Nature studies, such as 
^'Child's Study of Botany and Zoology.'' Culti- 
vate children's minds in these lines of pure think- 
ing and they will have no desire to indulge in 
impure thoughts, nor will their minds be con- 
trolled by emotions. Avoid exciting the sexual 
nature of children by teasing them about their 
associates of the opposite sex, or by teaching them 
to nurse dolls and to imitate grown people. Chil- 
dren's minds, when normal, are not disturbed by 
the growth of sexual organs. When children are 
about fourteen years of age, parents and teachers 
should notice when any disturbance of the nerv- 
ous system occurs, and have such disturbances 
corrected immediately by sedative remedies to 
allay any sexual excitement. (See Remedies for 
Neurasthenia and Neurosthenia.) 

Painful Ovulation. — Ovulation is a discharge of 
the ovule from the ovary. (See Plates X and XI.) 
Ovulation may occur at any time during the month.. 
Painful ovulation causes extreme nervousness, pain 
or discomfort in the region of the ovaries. These 
symptoms occur during the development and es- 
cape of the ovule from the ovary and while pass- 
ing through the Fallopian tube. The ovule, when 
discharged, is a semi-solid mass about the size of 
a small pea, and resembles in character the spot 
found in the yolk of a chicken Qgg. The ovule is 
accompanied by a discharge similar to the white 
or albumen of an Qgg- 

Causes of Painful Ovulation. — Congestion of the ova- 
ries, due to colds or displacement of the pelvic 
organs or inherited tendencies. 



476 woman: diseases and remedies 

Jlemedies. — Equalize the circulation by a vapor bath; 
when discomfort begins, avoid excitement, either 
physical or mental; apph^ belladonna and aconite 
liniment externally over ovaries; take a tablet 
every three hours for nervousness. (See Emer- 
gency Remedies.) 

Pain. — Sharp and dull. 

^harp Pain is a symptom of excessive irritation of the 
nerves of sensation. 

Dull Pain is a symptom of pressure upon the nerves 
of sensation. 

Remedies for Sharp Pain. — While removing the cause 
of irritation, quiet the nervous excitement by giv- 
ing a bromide tablet; repeat in two hours when 
there is much nervous excitement; also apply ex- 
ternally belladonna and aconite liniment. 

jRemedies for Dull Pain. — While removing the press- 
ure, give remedies to stimulate the circulation, as 
hot drinks, black tea, or ginger tea; apply over 
painful parts turpentine liniment or equal parts 
of turpentine and olive oil or lard. 

Inflammation of any part or organ of the body. 

Symptoms. — Pain, heat, redness and swelling. 

Causes. — Irritation of tissues by mechanical pressure, 
injuries or poisons. 

Remedies. — Removal of pressure by equalizing the 
circulation; applications externally of the tincture 
x)f iodine or belladonna and aconite liniments, 
which any capable druggist can furnish for the 
".home. Apply dry heat over the inflamed part. 

Congestion. — The blood moves sluggishly through 
the body and stagnates in certain parts. 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 477 

Symptoms. — When there is venous congestion of the 
limbs, the water of the blood escapes through the 
walls of the veins into the surrounding tissue, 
producing dropsy of the limbs. When congestion 
occurs in the different organs of the body, they 
become enlarged and inactive. 

Causes. — Congestion is invariably due to sluggish 
circulation. 

Remedies. — Consult a physician to learn the cause; 
exercise regularly, but avoid severe exercise ; live 
out in the air as much as possible. Nutritious 
diet and tonics are necessary to strengthen the 
debilitated system and increase the general cir- 
culation. Apply turpentine liniment over the 
sore surface. 




Constricted Waist. 



Plate XII. 

(See page 58 ) 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 479 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTERS VIII, IX, X and XI 

Constricted Waist. 

Such an abnormal condition is invariably accompa- 
nied by displaced organs of the body, causing chronic 
constipation, diarrhoea, or serious inflammation of the 
bladder. The breasts and abdomen become abnor- 
mally enlarged and pendulous. Such a condition can 
be prevented or corrected by wearing an abdominal 
corset that will support and aid in lifting the organs 
into their normal positions. Also take positions il- 
lustrated m Plates XV and XXL (See illustrations 
of Exercises for Expanding the Chest, Contracting 
the Abdomen, Correct Standing and Correct Walking, 
Plates LI, LII, LIII and LIV.) 

Anteflexion of the Uterus. 

Description, — In the condition known as anteflexion 
of the uterus, the top is folded forward and rests 
upon or at either side of the bladder. The lower 
part of the uterus is in line with the vagina, and 
is usually abnormally small; yet the entire uterus 
may be either normal or below normal in size. 

Symptoms of Anteflexion of the Uterus. — Anteflexion 
of the uterus causes a general disturbance of the 
nervous system; aching between the shoulders, 
at the waist-line, and sometimes pain at the back 
of the neck; the patient frequently cries, laughs 
or talks to excess; is easily frightened and ex- 
tremely irritable. The menstrual period is pain- 
ful, the flow scant, and pregnancy usually impos- 
sible. During the menstrual period the patient 



48o 



WOMAN: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 



suffers from headache above and through the eyes; 
there is sometimes nausea and vomiting and a fre- 
quent desire to pass urine. Should the top of the 
uterus rest to the left of the bladder and in direct 
line with the heart, it will cause a reflex pain near 
the heart; if resting to the right, there will be a 
reflex pain in the opposite side of the chest. An- 
teflexion frequent!}^ causes chronic enlargement 
of the ovaries. 




Anteflexion of the Uterus. 

Plate XIII. 

(See page 59.) 

Causes of Anteflexion of the Uterus, — Sudden shocks, 
jars or falls which throw the organs of the body 
forward; too long continued and extreme phys- 
ical exertion, as jumping the rope, dancing, walk- 
ing or standing, reaching above the head, leaning 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



481 



forward or lying upon the abdomen when much 
fatigued. 
Exercises. — In correcting anteflexion of the uterus, see 
Plates XV and XXI; one of these positions should 
be taken for a moment or two every hour during 
the day; or lie on the back and elevate the hips as 
high as possible by pillows ; rest in this position 
thirty minutes at least twice a day, and at night, 
after removing the clothing worn during the day, 
take the position illustrated in Plate XXI. This 
position should be taken only a minute each time. 




Anteversiou of the Uterus. 

Plate XIV. 

(See page 60 ) 



Description. — Anteversiou of the uterus exists when 
the top falls directly forward and rests upon the 
bladder, or falls so far to the side that it rests in 



482 woman: diseases and remedies 

either hip. The lower part or cervix is directly 
back, and if at the left side, it presses upon the 
rectum; if to the right, the cervix presses upon 
the sciatic nerve. The pressure against the back 
usually causes ulceration of the lower part of the 
cervix. The entire uterus is abnormally enlarged. 
Syinptoms of A^iteversion of the Uterus. — There is a 
disturbance of the nervous system and general de- 
bility due to excessive menstrual flow, which often 
continues from five to ten days and even longer. 
The patient is subject to abnormal emotions, ex- 
treme fear and dread of pending calamities, and 
her thoughts are centered upon her ill health. She 
frequently suffers from a burning sensation at the 
top of the head, pain in the back of the neck or in 
the forehead just above and through the eyes, dif- 
ficulty in breathing, a feeling of suffocation (erro- 
neously termed "hysteria") due to a reflex disturb- 
ance of the nerves of the throat and chest; there 
is sometimes pain between the shoulders and just 
below the waist-line, and a bearing-down sensation 
in the lower part of the abdomen. The uterus 
pressing against the abdominal wall will some- 
times cause a lump to be felt externally, which is 
frequently mistaken for an enlarged ovary. When 
there is severe pain near the end of the spine or 
cramping in the back of the limbs or obstinate con- 
stipation, these conditions are sometimes caused 
by pressure of the heavy congested uterus or ovary 
upon the spinal nerve or rectum. Sometimes the 
uterus will press upon the crural nerve, as indi- 
cated by dotted lines to the right side in Plate III. 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 483 

When this condition exists, it will cause pain at 
the outer and middle part of the limb, between the 
hip and the knee, or pain at the inside of the 
knee toward the front, or there may be cramping 
of the small toes. If the entire uterus rests in the 
hips, it will cause reflex pain in the region of the 
spleen or liver, or may cause pain in the shoulders 
or facial neuralgia. 

Causes of Anteversion of the Uterus, — Not having had 
sufi&cient outdoor exercise during childhood; sud- 
denly forcing the organs of the abdomen down up- 
on the pelvic organs, by suddenly jarring the body, 
lifting beyond one's strength, leaning forward, 
or lying upon the abdomen when the patient is 
debilitated; general debility from excessive men- 
struation, over-taxing the ligaments b}^ too labo- 
rious work or too severe exercise of any kind, and 
sudden colds which cause congestion of the uterus. 

Exercises. — In correcting anteversion of the uterus, 
see Plates XV and XXI. One of these positions 
should be taken for a moment or two every hour 
during the day, if possible, and also at night on 
going to bed. 

Pressure of the Uterus upon the Bladder. 

Symptoms. — Frequent desire to pass urine; burning or 
smarting sensation while passing urine. 

Causes. — Displacement of the pelvic organs, causing 
the uterus to press upon the bladder. (See Plates 
XII, XIII and XIY.) 



4^4 



woman: diseases and remedies 



Remedies, — Lift the abdomen by wearing an abdominal 
supporter; remove pressure and constriction from 
the waist-line; lie upon the back and then elevate 
the hips as high as possible to remove pressure 
from the uterus and bladder (see Plate XV). (See 
Emergency Remedies for Cystitis — Inflammation 
of the Bladder.) 




Elevation of Hips. 



Plate XV. 

(See page 62.) 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 

Retroflexion of the Ute^^jis, 



485 



Description. — In this form of displacement, the top of 
uterus is folded backward, and may rest upon the 
rectum or sciatic nerve. The lower part of the 
uterus is in line with the vagina and the entire 
uterus is usually somewhat smaller than normal 
size. 




Retroflexion of the Uterus. 

Plate XVI. 

(See page 62.) 

Symptoms of Retroflexio7i of the Uterus, — Retroflexion 
causes general disturbance of the nervous system 
and mental depression, pain and drawing sensa- 
tion in the back of the head and neck and some- 
times through the eyes. When the top of the 
uterus presses heavily upon the back, it causes 
severe pain near the end of the spine or reflex 



486 woman: diseases and remedies 

pain in the back of the head or neck. When 
pressing more heavily upon the sciatic nerve, it 
causes pain, contraction and even swelling of the 
lower limbs. If pressure is upon the rectum, 
obstinate constipation will result. Retroflexion 
causes painful menstruation and severe congestion 
of the blood-vessels of the pelvic organs, and fre- 
quently chronic enlargement of the ovaries. 

Causes of Retroflexion of the Uterus. — Sudden jars 
which throw the organs backward; too long con- 
tinued and extreme ph3^sical exertion, as jump- 
ing the rope, dancing, walking, standing, reaching 
above the head or heavy lifting; also lying on the 
back too long when much fatigued or debilitated. 

Exercises. — In correcting retroflexion of the uterus, 
take the knee-chest position, illustrated in Plates 
XVIII and XIX. Take this position several 
times a day and at night for a few moments; then 
lie upon the abdomen. 

Retroversion of the Uterns. 

Description. — The top of the uterus falls directly back- 
ward and rests upon the back, sciatic nerve or 
rectum. The lower part of the uterus or cervix- 
is directly forward and rests upon or at either side 
of the bladder, and the entire uterus is abnormally 
enlarged. 

Symptoms of Retroversion of the Uterus. — Distressing 
mental depression, constant dread of insanity, 
and sometimes contemplating suicide or taking 
the life of another. These abnormal emotions oc- 
cur during paroxysms of severe pain in the back 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



48: 



of the head, which is caused by an enlarged uterus 
pressing upon the nerves of the spine. Such 
mental disturbances usually occur just before the 
menstrual period or at any time when the uterus is 
greatly swollen, congested or distended. Retro- 
version causes a drawling sensation at the back of 
the head and neck, and severe aching across the 
hips or near the end of the spine. There may be 
contraction of the lower limbs when there is press- 
ure upon the sciatic nerve or contraction of the 
entire side of the body from pressure upon other 
spinal nerves. 




Retroversion of the Uterus. 



Plate XVII. 

(See page 63.) 



Caivses of Retroversion of the Utertts. — General debil- 
it}^, excessive menstruation, sudden colds, fre- 
quent child-bearing, and excesses of any kind, 



488 woman: diseases and remedies 

whether at work, diity or pleasure; also inherited 
or acquired venereal diseases will cause inflam- 
mation, congestion and displacement of the pel- 
vic organs, or even tumors and cancers. 

Exercises for Correcting Retroversion of the Uterus. 




Knee-Chest Position. 

Plate XVIII. 

(See page 63.) 




Knee-Chest Position, Normal. 

Plate XIX. 

(See page 64.) 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



Prolapsus of the Uterus. 



489 



(Falling of the Womb.) 

Description. — When the uterus falls below the normal 
position in the pelvis, it is termed ^' Prolapsus.'^ 
When it becomes external to the body, it is 
termed ^^Extreme Prolapsus'^ or ^'Procidentia.** 

Symptoms of Prolapsus of the Uterus. — Pain in the top 
of the head; pain in the back below the waist-line; 
extreme mental and physical debility. 




Prolapsed Uterus. 

Plate XX. 

(See page 65.) 



Causes of Extreme Prolapsus of the Uterus. — Excessive 
menstruation, sexual intercourse, frequent preg- 
nancies, accumulated secretions in the vagina, 



490 



woman: diseases and remedies 



or laborious physical exercise of any kind which 
overtaxes and debilitates the system will cause 
displacement of the organs of the body. 
Exercises. — In correcting prolapsus of the uterus, see 
Plate XXI; also Exercises for Correct Breathing, 
Standing and Walking. 




'' iVir|| | iil||||M ' i,l l i '' i|i i' i i'l i 'i' ' ' i,ii|i ' i'' '^^ .llii l f. ^ 



Position for Correcting Prolapsus. 

Plate XXI. 

(See page 67.) 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



Cervical Flexio7i of the Utei^us. 



49 



Description, — The flexing or folding of the lower part 
of the nterus, termed the cervix or neck, is almost 
invariably accompanied by prolapsus of the uterus. 

Symptoms of Cervical Flexion of the Uterus. — Extreme 
pain at the menstrual period, the delayed appear- 
ance of the flow, or the menstrual flow may be 
entirely absent. Frequently cervical flexion will 
cause paralysis of both the ovaries and the uterus, 
which will cause other complications to arise, such 
as diseases of the heart, the blood, or the entire 
system, resulting in continuous fever and con- 
sumption. 




Cervical Flexion of the Uterus. 

Plate XXII. 

(See page 67.) 



492 woman: diseases and remedies 

Causes of Cervical Flexion of the Uterus. — Extreme 
exercise, such as school-girls often indulge in, as 
jumping the rope, running up and down stairs, 
dancing during the menstrual period, or too severe 
exercise of any kind. 

Exercises. — First take the position illustrated in Plate 
XIX for a few moments, and then the position il- 
lustrated in Plate XXI. Take moderate exercise 
out of doors; have an abundance of fresh air and 
sunlight; stop all worry and overtaxing physically 
and mentally; have at least eight or ten hours of 
sleep in every twenty-four; take plenty of nourish- 
ing food, and medicines which will nourish the 
tissue; avoi(^ stimulants. 

Imperforate Hymen, 

This is a condition known as a complete closure of 
the vagina, due to an abnormal extension and union 
of the vaginal mucous membrane, caused by inherited 
or acquired inflammation, known as Vaginitis. 

When a female child is born, its vagina contains 
excretions which will be removed in a few days after 
its birth if there exists a normal opening of the vagina; 
if instead it is covered or partially covered with a mem- 
brane, known as the hymen, such an abnormal condi- 
tion prevents the excretions escaping from the vagina, 
and in time causes inflammation or blood-poison. 

In childhood this membrane can be easily removed; 
but if allowed to remain for months or years, it be- 
comes firm and will entirely or partially prevent the 
excretions escaping from the vagina. 

When a male child is born with a condition known 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



493 



as phimosis (an abnormal extension of the skin cov- 
ering the end of the penis), if snch a condition is al- 
lowed to remain, it will retain excretions which will 
cause inflammation, pain and an extreme nervous con- 
dition, which may lead to self-abuse and insanity. 

To avoid these unnecessary and serious conditions 
resulting, a physician should, immediately after the 
child is born, gently dilate or stretch the constricted 



An AbnofDial Ex- 
tension of the Lin- 
ing Membrane of 
the Vagina. 




Imperforate Hymen. 

Plate XXIII. 

(See page 69.) 



494 woman: diseases axd remedies 

skin covering the end of the penis. When this can- 
not be done, the operation known as "circnmcision" 
should be performed later. The physician attend- 
ing a mother during confinement should never neglect 
giving the child (whether a girl or boy) a careful 
examination. 

In youth or adult life any condition that will excite 
inflammation of the external organs of generation in 
either sex may produce a disease termed Nymphoma- 
nia in the female and Satyriasis in the male, a condi- 
tion known as lascivious madness or irresistible sexual 
desires. 

Nymphomania, or Nymphitis, is an inflammation and 
irritation of the nymphae or labia minora and glans 
clitoris (see Plate IX); adhesions usually exist. 
Causes. — An abnormal condition of the body and mind, 
which may be inherited or acquired. All species 
of animals possess, in common, a desire for food 
and desires for sexual union. Such desires are 
inherited from one generation to another, and 
each individual is controlled by or controls these 
inherited tendencies, according to the intelligence 
that each possesses. When the animal nature pre- 
dominates, degeneration results. When the mind 
becomes intelligent concerning natural laws, and 
seeks to control the animal nature, desires evolve 
as the mind evolves. Such organs as the stomach 
and sexual organs are merely necessary for animal 
existence. The desire for food excites a molecu- 
lar action in a certain area of the brain, causing 
nerve vibrations tc pass from the brain centers to 
the stomach; the digestion of food in the stomach 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 495 

causes a reflex action upon the brain centers. The 
same process occurs from sexual desires, which 
excite the brain centers that control the sexual 
organs. The excessive stimulation of any organ 
of the body will have a reflex abnormal action upon 
its center in the brain. When human beings do 
not wish to cultivate desires above those of the 
animal, they become more degraded than the lower 
species, because the human is capable of higher 
mental development. 
Remedies, — Cultivate desires which aid the develop- 
ment of the mind and health of the body. 



496 



woman: diseases and remedies 



This form of hymen may have one, two or more 
suiall perforations, allowing a very slight amount of 
excretions to escape. 








Punctured Hymen. 



Plate XXIV. 

(See page 69.) 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



497 



This form of hymen retains more or less of the vag- 
inal excretions, which poison the blood sufi5.ciently to 
cause discoloration or eruptions to occur on the body 
and face; the eruptions usually develop upon the faces 
of young girls nearing the time for menstruation to 
appear. Such eruptions may appear every month 
when the obstruction to the excretions is slight, but 
when there exists very nearly a complete closure of 
the vagina, it will cause eruptions to continually ap- 
pear on the face, and sometimes over the body. 







X ^f^"" 




Crescent-shaped Hymen. 

Plate XXV. 

{See page 70.) 



498 



WOMAN: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 



This form of hymen is the result of laceration or 
tearing, which causes rupture of blood-vessels, result- 
ing in severe hemorrhage and shock to the nervous sys- 
tem, when the hymen is allowed to exist until the age 
of menstruation or until sexual intercourse occurs. 




Lacerated Hymen. 



Plate XXVI. 

(Seepage 70.) 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



499 



This form of hymen exists only as a thin fold around 
the edge of the vagina and may cause but slight dis- 
turbance, yet even this slight abnormal condition 
should be removed early in childhood. The hymen 
should be entirely absent, as its existence is an ab- 
normal condition and is no proof of virtue. (See Nor- 
mal Opening of the Vagina, illustrated in Plate IX.) 







Annular Hymen, 



Plate XXVIL 

(See page 70.) 



500 



woman: diseases and remedies 



Retained menstruation due to imperforate hymen 
will produce serious effects upon the system. The 
flow may not only dilate the vagina, uterus and Fallo- 
pian tubes, but the pressure and disturbance of the 
system may result in unconsciousness, convulsions or 
temporary insanity. When the vagina is found dis- 
tended with blood, the hymen should not be suddenly 
ruptured, as there is danger of fatal hemorrhage occur- 
ring. A competent physician will gradually remove 
the accumulated fluids by means of an instrument used 
for removing fluid from cavities. 




Retained Menstruation due to Imperforate Hymen. 



Plate XXVIII. 

(See page 71.) 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



501 



The black surface in this plate represents a blood 
tumor, termed Sub-peritoneal Hsematocele, an accumu- 
lation of blood in the pelvic cavity below the perito- 
neum, caused by a sudden rupture of ovarian or uter- 
ine blood-vessels. This form of hsematocele can be 
cured by the scientific use of electricity and medicine. 




Sub-peritoueal Hgematocele. 



Plate XXIX. 

(See page 71.) 



so: 



woman: diseases and remedies 



The black surface in this illustration represents 
blood which has accumulated in the peritoneal cavity. 
Its presence excites severe inftammation and the for- 
mation of pus. Such a condition usually proves fatal ; 
although an early diagnosis and intelligent prescribing 
may save the patient's life. Poultices or moist appli- 
cations should not be used. To prevent such a serious 
condition as an hsematocele, one must avoid severe or 
extreme exercise when the system is debilitated or 
when the menstruation is retained from the effects of 
cold or flexio'll of the uterus. 




Intra-pentoueal Hseiuiitocele. 



Plate XXX. 

(See pnge 72.) 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



503 



Polypi and Tumors of the Uterus develop from the 
mucous membrane and from the muscles and serous 
covering of the uterus. The growths from the mucous 
membrane lining the cavity of the uterus are termed 
polypi; sometimes only one polypus develops, and at 
other times there are numerous small ones. From the 
muscles of the uterus and its serous surface large 
fibroid tumors may develop. 




Polypi and Tumors of the Uterus, 

Plate XXXI. 

(See page 72.) 



504 woman: diseases and remedies 

Symptoyns of Polypi or Tumors of the Uterus. — Excess^ 
ive menstruation and hemorrhage ; also pain and 
soreness over the abdomen. 
Remedies. — Physicians should be capable of early diag- 
nosticating and easily curing tumors in their first 
stages of development; in the later stage of their 
growth they are more difficult to cure, as are cases 
of ovarian tumors; the longer they have existed 
the more difficult to cure; yet even then much 
better results occur from the removal of tumors 
by the scientific use of electricity and medicine 
than from cutting them out. For the prevention 
or cure of tumors, keep the organs of the body in 
normal position by correct breathing, standing 
and walking, and also take positions illustrated 
in Plates XV and XXI, or in Plate XIX. Use a 
tonic suppository every third night until a cure 
is accomplished. 
A — Cystic Tumors of the Ovary are composed almost 

entirely of cyst or fluid. 
B — Fibroid Tumors of the Ovary consist almost en- 
tirely of fibrous tissue and are much more diffi- 
cult to cure, especially when they have existed 
for years. 
C — A Fallopian Tube distended by an accumulation 
of semi-solid or solid material. Sometimes an 
impregnated ovum is retained and continues to 
develop in the Fallopian tube until it ruptures 
the tube; or, if discovered early in its develop- 
ment, it may be dislodged and removed by the 
intelligent use of electricity without resorting 
to the dangerous operation of opening the abdo- 



THE SEXUAL SYSTEM 



505 



men, wliicli frequentl}- results in invalidism or 
deatli of the mother. 
D — Cancer of the Cervix of the Uterus can be removed 
by electricity, and the cancer cells which develop 
the cancerous growth can also be destroyed b}- 
the same remedy, if the case is discovered early 
in its development. 



A 



R 







Tumors of the Ovaries and Cancer of the Uterus. 

PUATE XXXII. 
(See pages 72-74.) 



The use of the tonic suppositories prevent the devel- 
opment of tumors and cancers of the uterus and ova- 
ries by disinfecting and removing excretions which, 
if retained, frequently cause inflammation, ulceration, 
tumors and cancers of the uterus. 



5o6 woman: diseases axd remedies 

Cancer. — 

Symptoms. — A sore which does not heal; the base con- 
tinues to harden in width and depth, or a cauli- 
flower growth starts at the base or side of the 
ulcer. 

Causes. — Injuries, as irritations, bruises, or wounds 
associated with diseased conditions of the blood 
or the entire S3^stem; also excretions from cancers 
accidentall}^ coming in contact with an abrasion 
or mucous surface. 

Remedies. — When there is the slightest indication of 
cancer, take blood remedies and electricity pre- 
scribed by a physician who is a specialist in blood 
diseases; remain out of doors as much as possible; 
take vapor baths once or twice a week; eat very 
little meat, avoiding pork, domestic fowls and 
such fish as flounders and cat-fish. When the 
sore fails to heal, have the diseased tissue entirely 
destroyed by electro-cautery. Bmploy a physician 
who is a specialist in such diseases as cancer and 
diseases of the blood. There are no better medi- 
cines for diseases of the blood than the syrup of 
trifohian compound and syrup hydr iodic acid^ which 
are kept in stock by many good druggists and also 
prescribed by many capable physicians. The at- 
tending physician will prescribe the dose accord- 
ing to the patient's needs. 



CHAPTER XXXIV 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTERS XII, XIII, XIV, XV AND XVI 

Social Degeneracy, 

Social degeneracy is known to be due to the errone- 
ous teachings and abnormal habits of sexually diseased 
men and women. 

The common results of their abnormal lives are 
venereal diseases, which comprise Gonorrhoea, Chan- 
croid and Syphilis. These diseases originate from im- 
moral practices, and are traceable to the remotest an- 
tiquity. The consideration of these diseases is dis- 
agreeable in the extreme; yet, because of their terrible 
menace to the innocent, ever}' person should be able 
to recognize venereal diseases in order to avoid their 
contagion. To ignore disease and suffering is neither 
safe nor wise. Plates showing the effects of these 
diseases, although offensive to the sight, are much less 
so than are the diseases as the}- appear in their actual 
destruction of the human body, when specific remedies 
have not been taken continuously for months. Chil- 
dren born of syphilitic parents are innocent victims 
and terrible sufferers, born with diseases destroying 
their bodies which cause much worse conditions than 
that shown in Plate XXXIV, accompanying this book. 

Is it not wiser to understand the cause of such con- 
ditions and how to avoid them than to endure and 
cause others to endure such terrible sufferings, and 

507 



5o8 woman: diseases and remedies 

then have as an excuse, '' I did not know" ? Mental and 
moral degeneracy are due to ignorance or to willful dis- 
obedience to just laws, and willful disobedience is due 
to lack of wisdom in applying knowledge to conduct. 
No one will become immoral who is sufficiently wise. 
GoxoRRHCEA is a venereal disease causing inflamma- 
tion of the urethra, vagina and bladder. 
Symptoms. — Usually about three days after exposure 
the patient experiences an itching sensation in 
and about the urethral and vaginal orifices; then 
follows heat and swelling of the vagina and labia; 
burning and itching sensation when passing urine; 
discharge of3^ellow or green pus; discomfort or 
pain through the pelvic organs, due to inflamma- 
tion of the uterus, ovaries and Fallopian tubes. 
Peritonitis and sterility (inabilit}^ to become preg- 
nant V are frequent results of gonorrhoeal poison- 
ing. Both men and women, when affected with 
gonorrhoea, are frequently possessed by an uncon- 
trollable desire for sexual intercourse. Such ab- 
normal conditions are known as Satyriasis in men 
and Nymphomania in woman. (For a general de- 
scription of gonorrhoea, read Chapter XIL) 
Chancroid is generally considered a local disease. It 
is caused b}^ inoculation of venereal poison and has 
no period of incubation, the action of the virus be- 
ginning immediately. (See Plate XXXIII.) 
Symptoms. — The chancroid is a local venereal ulcer, 
having a purulent discharge which is extremely 
contagious and destructive in its action and will 
produce an ulcer on any abraded or mucous sur- 
face, thus producing chancroidal ulcers indefinite- 



SOCIAL DEGENERACY 509 

ly. The poison enters the lymphatic vessels and 
proceeds to the nearest glands. (For a general 
description of chancroid, read Chapter XIII.) 

Syphilis is a chronic venereal disease communicated 
by inoculation and heredity. 

Symptoms. — The primary symptom of syphilis is a 
small ulcer, which heals promptly. Then ensues 
a period of incubation, varying from ten to twenty 
days, when a hardening of the tissues begins at 
the point of inoculation. Soon an ulcer forms, 
the discharge from which is extremely infectious. 
This ulcer, which is the hard or true chancre, is 
termed the initial lesion of syphilis. Then follows 
another period of apparent rest, the so-called sec- 
ondary incubation, during which there seems to 
be no serious disturbance of the system. Even if 
any local disease manifests itself, it frequently 
heals without treatment. The secondary period 
continues from four to six weeks, sometimes 
longer, when the lymphatic glands of the body 
become enlarged and hardened; a rash also ap- 
pears, which resembles measles and is termed 
Syphilitic Roseola. This marks the beginning 
of the second or constitutional stage of syphilis, 
which is followed by systemic disturbances, chieilv 
at night, as pain in the bones, fever, inflammation 
of the throat, nose, e3^elids, and about the orifices 
of the pelvis. These mucous patches discharge 
a most infectious material, with which a healthy 
person may become inoculated. Any article, as 
clothing, books, pencils, surgical instruments, 
spoons, forks and cups, also candies, fruits, to- 



5IO woman: diseases and remedies 

bacco, etc., anything which has been contaminated 
by such excretions, may be the direct means of 
inoculation. The first and second stages of syph 
ilis continue usually from one to two years. Dur- 
ing the entire period covered by these stages there 
is danger of inoculation b}^ any of the secretions 
of any of the eruptions, or b}^ the blood. (For a 
general description of syphilis, read Chapters XIV, 
XV and XVI; see Plates XXXV and XXXVI.) 
Remedies. — In the treatment of every form of venereal 
disease cleanliness is absolutely necessary. Vagi- 
nal douches or suppositories should be used each 
night on retiring. Frequently wash the external 
parts with absorbent cotton moistened with hot 
water prepared as for the douche; dry thoroughl}^ 
and apply a pad of absorbent cotton to prevent the 
escape of the discharge. All cotton or other mate- 
rial which has been used in cleansing or dressing 
the parts should be immediately burned. Such 
specific remedies as mercury and the iodide of 
potassium should be prescribed by specialists in 
venereal diseases, who should carefully watch the 
effect of these remedies and combine them with 
other medicines when necessary. As soon as the 
slightest symptom of venereal disease is discov- 
ered, consult a specialist in diseases of the blood. 
Keep the body clean by frequent bathing; take at 
least one vapor bath each week and a sponge bath 
daily; keep the bowels regular; avoid excesses of 
every kind and keep the mind as pure and clean as 
possible. The necessary specific remedies should 
be taken until the disease entirely disappears, and 



SOCIAL DEGENERACY 5II 

afterward for a month or two of each year the re- 
mainder of the victim's life. 

Plates XXXIII, XXXIV, XXXV and XXXVI, ac- 
companying this book, illustrate the destructive effects 
of venereal diseases upon the human body. They do 
not exaggerate in the least the terrible appearance of 
these diseases in their actual work of destroying their 
victims. 

For the better protection of society, all persons suf- 
ering from venereal disease should be compelled to 
have medical attention, as the public compels those 
to have who are suffering from cholera or smallpox. 
The refusal or neglect of proper medical attention to 
these dreadful diseases is dangerous to society and 
should not be tolerated. 



CHAPTER XXXV 

CARE OF THE SICK 

Special Care of the Sick luhile Suffering fro^n 
Contagious or Infections Diseases. 

Contagion is generally considered to be due to dis- 
ease germs which are transferred from one organism to 
another by actual contact. All contagious diseases are 
necessarily infectious. 

Infection is the transmission of disease germs or 
miasmata through the atmosphere or other mediums. 
Infectious diseases are not necessarily contagious. (In 
common use no precise discrimination between the two 
words is attempted.) 

Location of Room or Rooms for the Sick. 

When possible, two rooms should be provided for a 
patient suffering from an infectious disease, in order 
that each room may be cleaned and aired each da3\ 

The rooms should be located in the upper story of 
the house, and on the south, east or west, that the pa- 
tient may have the benefit of sunlight some time dur- 
ing the day; and avoid being annoyed by disagreeable 
odors from the kitchen or by unpleasant sounds. 

The windows should be protected by inside screens; 
the walls covered with paper or paint of a delicate 
shade of green, which is the most soothing to the eyes. 

512 



CARE OF THE SICK 5I3 

The furniture of the room should be plain, that it 
may be easily cleaned and disinfected; neither uphol- 
stered furniture nor rocking chairs should be allowed 
in the room occupied by the sick, on account of the 
uncleanliness of the former and the disturbing quali- 
ties of the latter. Besides the bed, two or three easy 
chairs and two small tables are sufficient furniture for 
the sick-room. An iron bed with Avoven wire springs 
and hair mattress is considered best. The covering 
for the bed should be light and comfortable, and the 
bed should occupy a place in the room where the pa- 
tient will not be disturbed by draughts or glaring 
light or streaks of light from the sides of curtains. 

Baths for the Sick. 

The room should be comfortably warm. Turn the 
patient with back toward center of the bed. On the 
half of the bed from which the patient is removed place 
a blanket which has been folded in the center length- 
wise; then gently turn the patient back upon the 
blanket; over the patient place another blanket; at the 
right of the nurse is placed a foot-tub half filled with 
water from 80° to 90'^ F., to which has been added a 
teaspoonful of borax or ammonia water ; on the left of 
the nurse is placed another foot-tub or bowl with cooler 
water. The patient's face and hands are washed first, 
and then rinsed and dried with a soft towel; then dif- 
ferent parts of the body are bathed in the same way, 
but under cover; avoid fatiguing the patient. When 
the patient has high fever, alcohol and ice are added 
to the cold bath. The patient's feeling should be con- 
sulted in regard to the temperature of the bath. The 



514 woman: diseases and remedies 

usual duration of the bath is from twenty to thirty 
minutes, and the average standard temperature is as 
fellows: 

Cold bath, 33° to 65° Fahr.; cool bath, 67° to 75° 
Fahr.; temperate bath, 75° to 85° Fahr.; tepid bath, 85° 
to 92° Fahr.; warm bath, 92° to 98° Fahr.; hot bath, 
98° to 100° Fahr. An ordinary atmospheric thermom- 
eter can be used in taking the temperature of the bath. 

Foot-baths can be given while the patient is lying 
in bed; the knees are flexed and the feet are placed in 
a foot-tub half full of warm water. A blanket should 
cover both the knees and the tub. In replacing soiled 
sheets by clean ones, place the patient on one side of 
the bed; then from the other side of the bed roll the 
soiled sheet to the back of the patient (the roll being 
turned toward the mattress). The clean sheet, whicli 
has been previously aired and warmed, is rolled to the 
center, the roll being placed just under the roll of the 
soiled sheet; the outer edge of the clean sheet is tucked 
firmly under the edge of the mattress; the patient is 
then turned gently to the side of the bed on which the 
clean sheet is spread; then the soiled sheet is removed 
and the clean one stretched over the other half of the 
bed. When changing the patient's garments, the soiled 
garments should be pulled well up under the shoulders, 
and slipped over the head, being removed from the 
arms last. The clean clothing is then substituted byre- 
versing this order, and should be pulled down smooth- 
ly under the body and limbs. When necessary to 
change the mattress, the soiled one is drawn over to 
one-half of the bed while the patient is lying upon it; 
the clean mattress, covered by a clean sheet, is then 



CARE OF THE SICK 515 

placed to the center of the bed, where the patient may 
be easily rolled from the soiled to the clean mattress, 
which is then drawn over the other half of the bed. 
To prevent bed-sores during long-continued illness, 
the parts of the body which are subjected to pressure, 
as the shoulders and hips, should be washed daily with 
soap and water, and alcohol applied; when the surface 
is thoroughly dry, then use a very little powder. Pil- 
lows are used to rest the tired parts and also to prevent 
bed-sores. 

The pulse and temperature are taken each day, and 
sometimes the patient's condition requires the temper- 
ature to be taken twice a day, morning and evening. 
A graduated nurse takes the temperature and pulse, 
administers medicine and takes careful note of the 
patient's condition during the day and night. In all 
serious illness a capable nurse is as necessary as a 
capable physician. In ordinary illness one or two 
members of the family may have the special care of 
the patient, and should have time to rest, and not be 
required to attend to any other work, if possible. 
Visitors and anything that annoys the patient should 
be strictly prohibited. A few flowers and fruits may 
be placed near the patient if agreeable; if not, the}^ 
should be burned or disinfected before being removed 
from the room. Small quantities of any food given 
the patient should be placed upon dainty dishes on a 
light tray over which a clean napkin is spread. Only 
the most agreeable and hopeful conversation should 
be heard in the patient's room. 

In ventilating the sick-room, the windows should be 
raised from the bottom or drawn down an inch or two 



5i6 woman: diseases and remedies 

from the top, providing the draught does not strike 
the patient. A thermometer is kept in the room and 
an even temperature arranged, suited to the patient^s 
needs. 

Dismfectants. 

Rooms occupied by the sick require special disin- 
fecting every day; sunlight and fresh air are among the 
best; carbolic acid and bichloride of mercury or corro 
sive sublimate are disinfectants some of which should 
be kept in every home ; these can be easily prepared 
for various uses about the home. Piatt's chlorides, an 
ef&cient disinfectant, is the most agreeable one for use 
in the sick-room and about the patient, in that it is 
odorless; it is also quite inexpensive, as a fifty-cent 
bottle of the chlorides will make two gallons or more of 
disinfectant. If used judiciously, Piatt's chlorides will 
be found effective for gargliug the throat in diphtheria, 
for the bath in scarlet fever and like diseases, and for 
vaginal douches. 

Either crude carbolic acid or chloride of lime, 6 
ounces to the gallon of water, should be used for disin- 
fecting all evacuations, which are then buried at least 
two feet under the surface of the ground or mixed with 
sawdust and burned. Four ounces of corrosive subli- 
mate added to two gallons of boiling v/ater may be used 
for disinfecting dishes, spoons, forks, etc., used in the 
patient's room ; a small dish-mop should be used in- 
stead of the hands for washing the dishes ; the dishes 
should be thoroughly washed and rinsed in clean hot 
water. Corrosive sublimate solution inay be used for 
disinfecting furniture used in the patient's room. 



CARE OF THE SICK 517 

All the vessels containing disinfectants should be 
marked '^Disinfectant Poison!''' A sheet wrun^ out of 
a disinfectant solution should be hung from the upper 
part of the door that enters the sick-room ; two sheets 
should be constantly in use, one always kept soaking 
in the solution while the other is bein^ used; each 
should be boiled every third day. 

Those attending the sick should wear clothing that 
can be disinfected and washed. All discharges from 
the patient are placed in a covered vessel containing a 
disinfectant solution, in which they are allowed to 
remain at least fifteen minutes. To wipe the dis- 
charges from the mouth and nostrils of the patient, 
a Japanese paper napkin or soft tissue paper is used,, 
and then immediately placed in a paper sack and later 
burned. Paper napkins and paper sacks cost but little, 
and are used instead of cloths or towels. The nurse 
wears rubber gloves when wringing cloths from dis- 
infectant solutions used in wiping furniture and floor 
each day. All bed-clothing, tow^els and clothing worn 
by the patient and nurse are placed in covered vessels 
containing disinfectant solutions, after which they are 
thoroughly boiled or sterilized by steam. 

In cases of scarlet fever, dipththeria, measles, small- 
pox or venereal diseases, blankets are used on the pa- 
tient's bed instead of mattresses, as it is much easier 
to disinfect them than to disinfect a mattress. No 
food or drinks are allow^ed to stand in the patient's 
room, as they soon become contaminated. The food 
or drinks left after each meal are thrown into a disin- 
fectant solution. 

When the patient has recovered sufficiently to leave 



5i8 woman: diseases and remedies 

the room, a thorough bath is given, using carbolic soap 
or bichloride of mercury soap; the hair is washed, the 
nails cleaned, the throat and nose irrigated, and clean 
clothing put on. 

When the disease has proved fatal, the body is wrap- 
ped in a sheet, wet with some strong disinfectant solu- 
tion, such as a 1 to 1000 bichloride of mercury solution, 
'or six ounces of chloride of lime in a gallon of water. 
The body is placed in a coffin and then sealed and, if 
possible, cremated. The funeral services should be 
private. 

'The rooms that have been occupied by a patient 

■^suffering from a contagious disease should be thor- 

»oughly disinfected and fumigated, as well as every 

article of furniture they contained, before anyone is 

allowed to occupy the rooms. 

When a patient is convalescing, especially avoid 
fatigue, excitement, or over-eating. When able to sit 
Tup, a warm wrapper, stockings and slippers protect 
^lie body ; hot-water bags or hot bricks may be placed 
at the feet to aid in equalizing the circulation and for 
the comfort of the patient. 

A refreshing and delicate perfume for the sick-room 
is made by pouring a teaspoonful of lavender extract 
into a cupful of boiling water. Its fragrance is com- 
forting to the SICK. 



CARE OF THE SICK 



519 



Communicable Diseases. 



Contagion by Air 



Contagion by Air or Water, 



Contagion by Inoculation . . . 



Surface Lesion Necessary for 
Contagion, by Air or In- 



oculation I Pyaemia, 



' Chickenpox, 

Epidemic Pneumonia, 

Erysipelas, 

German Measles, 

Influenza, 

Measles, 

Mumps, 

Scarlet Fever, 

Smallpox, 

Typhus Fever, 
^ Whooping-cough. 

f Cholera, 
Dengue Fever, 
Diarrhoea, 
Diphtheria, 
Dysentery, 
Enteric Fever, 
Oriental Plague, 
Relapsing Fever, 
Typhoid Fever, 
Yellow Fever. 

f Anthrax or Malignant Pustule, 

Foot and Mouth Disease, 
I Glanders, 
' Gonorrhoea, 

Leprosy, 

Ophthalmia, 

Rabies, 

Syphilis, 

Tetanus, 

Vaccinia, 
^ Venereal Diseases of Every Kind. 

Erysipelas, 
Hospital Gangrene, 
Puerperal Fever, 



L Septicaemia. 
Cerebro-spinal Meningitis, 



Contagion by Air or Inocula- 1 / Lupus 

tion [Tubercle, | Scrofula. 



520 



woman: diseases and remedies 



id of Infection. 


r weeks or 
1 every scab 
s fallen. 


.2 S 
:3" 


til all dis- 
ges have 
ed and all 
oat symp- 
3 have dis^ 
ippeared. 




Peric 


(2§ 




Un 
char 
ceas 
thr 
tom; 
a 


t^ 


s. 


rC 






J2 i^ 


Fading or Disappe; 
ance of Eruption. 


ht scabs 
on fourt 
of fever. 






ually su 
1 in two o 
ee days. 


Slig 
form 
day 






Grad 

sides 

thr^ 










iHi . 


"o . 


^5 o . 






y) w t;} H 75 


t- a 


a ^ m 






(U u- u- OJ 


Is 


all red 

es, beco 

vesicles 

blister 


' 




e rash r 
s that o: 
fever, o; 
bue and 
n patch 


Q 








1- 










'^ 






5 o 


1 

< 


four 
f fever 




uption 


eruptio 
e fifth t 
th day. 


5 


4J O 


w^ 


u 




a; 


(U 


n ^ ^ 


Erui) 


First 
day 


o 


o 


o ^ 


ubatiou Period 
:ween Exposure 
First Symptoms. 


ven to four- 
teen days. 


o 

■*-' 

o 


o to ten days 
ually two to 
three days. 


hree to five 
days. 


; ^^1 


CO 


^ 

^ 


^ = 


H 


1 

i 












g 




d 


> 


a 


a. 




.1-1 


'A 


ee 


a 


d 


H 


a> 


Z 


(U 


}-i 


A 


;3 




(J 


i) 


•>-> 
^ 






'o 


o, 


G 




2 


j:3 


a; 




a 


o 


5 


Q 



CARE OF THE SICK 



21 






.9 a '^ § c« 



^ rj biD 
O o G 



3 rt -O'd 
n w ^ == 



5-1 qj 
V. <^ 



a. 

Oh 






(L) 






W g 



b =3 

OS o 
Oh*-" 

f^ i2 ^ 

a'-o ^ 



O 

T3 



> 

dj 
qj > 






OS 

^^ 
<U <+H 
V3 O 

d 
O 



!/! 






bi) 


a 


c 


T5 


iG 


1 ^ 




•Si 


C/5 


^5 




Q 


c3 



ed dots 
a-bites, 
in size 
in-head 
r three 






72 




^ ^ C rt O 


G 




2 <u*E^s5 


'Oh 




.5 -^ ^ 2 o 






«-t-H rH 






'=' O G . 




§ 


OS CL rt 




-*-> 


urth d 
ereru 
ppears 
lorehe 




Oh 
a; 




o 


o ?; oj 




^ 






t3 



S5 - 

oJ 



a> 



C/5 -rM 



"^ ^ -s ^ 



OJ C/2 

pq c3 



G G r^ 






T3 O 



« p C3 

OS -M o 

■ §.3 



(L) « 

c ^ a; a c 

(7^ CL > M^ 05 



rt 






a 
o 
o 

CO 



c 
.2 

o 



a; .i:^ ^ 

^ ^ > 

o ^-S 



U. CO 



<-t-i CO 



n 

> 

1^ 



iH 



la 






c/2 
O c3 

G (D 

o; G 
!^ O 



(U 






C X 

■^-^ >^ 

^ CO 

G -a 
O 
to 



> 

to 

biO 



72 
Oh 

13 



o ^ 

^% 

> G 



X 

o 

a, 



522 



WOMAN: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 



1 


03 

8 

■s . 


> 




rrhal 
long 

asts. 


a; 


c 


U xsi 




rt t/5 .— . 


> ,^ 


a 


ca (LI 




^^ ^ 


cii ^ 




-O rt 


(U c/5 




^ ^ s 


Cfl 


1 o 
.1 

c2 


a 






• ^ a> ^ 


a S 


;:^ 










i 


(L» 










C6 . 


S2« 










It 


05 W) fl 


t: 








fl "cj <u 


0^ 








a u 


III 


o 

G 




- 






^ ^X3 


Vh' ^ 










o i^ a 


^'^ c 










O C, rt 










o 


1 ^^ -M 


"o -*-' •'^ 








tr 

o 


•r o; 


n3 (L» O 

►^ G 3 
^H cu J- 


'7. 

OJ 

<L» 






hi 

§ 
1 


CTi CT! (U 


III 

o o "^ 

SI 2 


> 

o 


d 

o 

G 
i-i 

<L> 

O 

"A 


S o; ^ 










_ 




! Ill 


^ <L> ^ 


<L» 




S G 


c 

<L> 
> 


-It 

Ill 
111 


1 


o to f« w 

S-§=5-§ 
t2 = 


<L> 


CO 


> 

a; 






J3C 


> 

<LI 


z 


'o 


3 




O4 be 


^ 




^ 


^ 




J 






a 







CARE OF THE SICK 



5-3 



6 


6 




•4-» 






fl 


a 


C43 


tfl 


o; 


a> 


-^5 


t3 




CJ 


•— ( 


t-H 







a> a<i ^ 



"^ o cd a 



^ o 



(U ;3 t^ ^ ^ 
c/^ V- S^. S O 

ii ^ 2^ S rt 



;3 



03 5 



a 







o „ 






j_> CAi 


ii 


8i^ 


three 
month 

fter 

ulation. 


S 


D 


c ^ o 


O u 


^ in 


^ ^ 


^ ^ 


2-^ a 









=5 OJ 


o 


2 > 




o 







o 
c 
o 
O 



o a 

O Z! 
•r; rt 

O fl 



2 • ^-^ 

'*~^ tn rn -J} 

<i> i5 ^ o • 

c > o 

•r iJ o >^ 



J3 

Oh 



•S9SB9SIQ |B9J9n9A 



524 woman: diseases and remedies 

Symptoms of Fever. 

Increased heat of the whole body; dryness of the skin 
and mouth; secretions diminished; muscular debility; 
rapid pulse; disturbances of different organs of the 
body. 

Temperature. 

In taking temperature in disease, the thermometer 
is placed under the arm, in the axilla, for five minutes. 

Average normal temperature is 98.5° Fahr., about 1° 
higher in tropical than in temperate climates. 

Temperature in temperate climates is highest in the 
early morning, and lowest at midnight. 

Temperature in tropical climates is lowest in the 
early morning, and highest during the day. 

Temperature from 101° to 104° indicates severe ill- 
ness; from 105° to 107° indicates imminent danger; 
from 108° to 109° indicates that death may be expected 
in a short time. 

A sudden rise of temperature as higli as 104° to 106° 
indicates some form of malarial fever; it cannot be 
typhoid or t3'phus. 

Temperature in typhoid fever which does not, on any 
evening, exceed 103.5°, indicates a mild course of the 
fever; 105° in the evening and 104° in the morning 
indicates danger in the third week. 

Temperature of 104° and upward in pneumonia indi- 
cate a severe attack. 

Temperature of 104° in acute rheumatism is always 
an alarming symptom. 

A fever temperature of 104° to 105° Fahr., in any 
disease, indicates that its progress is not checked, and 
complications may still occur. 



CARE OF THE SICK 525 

Pulse. 

The average number of beats per minute is as 
follows : 

Infancy 120 to 100 

Childhood 100 to 90 

Youth , 90 to 75 

Middle Life 75 to 65 

Advanced Life 70 to 80 

Color. 

Tlie color of the skin varies much in disease; thus 
the face is pale in anaemia and fainting; flushed in 
fever and congestion of the brain; cheeks brightly 
flushed in hectic fever ; forehead and eyes flushed in 
early stage of yellow fever ; purple or livid in low con- 
tinuous fever; yellow in jaundice, bilious fever and 
later stage of yellow fever; sallow in chlorosis, dys- 
pepsia and cancer; bronzed in disease of the supra- 
renal capsules, the glands located at the top of the 
kidneys; blue in collapse of cholera; black, almost, in 
asphyxia, and from large internal use of nitrate of 
silver. 

N^ausea and Vomiting . 

These may occur from indigestion, colic, seasick- 
ness, pregnancy, gastritis, nervousness, cholera mor- 
bus, cholera, bilious fever, yellow fever, ulcer of the 
stomach, cancer of the stomach, disease of the brain, 
Bright's disease of the kidneys, strangulated hernia, 
and poisoning, as by tartar emetic, arsenic, etc. 



5^6 woman: diseases and remedies 

Symptoms of Disorders of the Digestive System, 

Tongue may be natural; pale, as in anaemia; cold, as 
in collapse; red, as in scarlatina, stomatitis or 
gastritis; furred, as in indigestion; brown or 
black, cracked or fissured, in low fevers such as 
typhus or typhoid; protruded with difficulty in low 
fevers and in apoplexy; to one side in paralysis. 

Teeth are covered with sordes in low febrile states ; 
loosened by severe salivation; rapidly decay when 
there is some impairment of the constitution. 

Gums are swollen, soft and spongy and prone to bleed 
in scurvy; have a blue line in lead poisoning; 
have a red line in phthisis; are swollen and sore, 
with tenderness of the teeth and a coppery taste 
in salivation. 

Taste is bitter in liver disorders and dyspepsia ; sour 
in gastric indigestion ; saltish in consumption ; 
putrid in gangrene of the lungs. 

Appetite is deficient in disease of an acute character ; 
excessive in nervous affections, diabetes, and pres- 
ence of worms in the alimentary canal; perverted 
in disease of the blood or nerves. 

Thirst is excessive in two opposite conditions — high 
fever and low collapse. 

Swallowing, — Difficulty in swallowing may be due to 
inflammation of the throat; spasmodic contrac- 
tion of the throat; stricture of the throat; ob- 
struction by foreign bodies, tumors, etc.; paralysis. 

Diet for the Sick. 

Following are recipes from various sources that have 
been revised to suit the requirements of the sick. 



CARE OF THE SICK 527 



Arrowroot. — One tablespoonful of arrowroot, one 
tablespoonful of sugar, one saltspoonful of salt; mix 
with sufficient water to form a paste, then stir the mix- 
ture into a cup of boiling water. Boil for twenty min- 
utes, stirring constantly, then add a cup of milk and 
bring to the boiling-point. Flavor with orange, lemon 
or vanilla, to suit the patient^s taste, and serve imme- 
diately. 

Barley-Water, — Wash two ounces of pearl barley 
with cold water ; put the barley in a pint and a half 
of fresh cold water, bring it to the boiling-point and 
boil for twenty minutes in a covered vessel. Strain, 
sweeten to taste and flavor with lemon juice and a lit- 
tle lemon peel. (In some cases the lemon should be 
omitted.) 

Boiled Flour. — Place one quart of flour in a pud- 
ding-bag, tie tightly, cover with boiling water and boil 
for several hours (all day, or all night, will not be too 
long). Then take out the flour ball, and dry it near 
the fire. Peel off and throw away the thin outer portion 
and grate down the mass with a nutmeg-grater into a 
powder. One or two teaspoonfuls of this may be rub- 
bed into a paste with a small portion of milk, then 
stirred into a pint of milk, which is to be scalded — 
I. e.^ just brought to the boiling-point, without being 
boiled. Useful in diarrhoea. 

Br ead-and- Butter Broth. — Spread a slice of well- 
baked bread with good fresh butter; sprinkle it mod- 
erately with salt and pepper. Pour a pint of boiling 
water over it, cover, and let it stand a few minutes be- 
fore serving. 

Beef- Tea. — Chop a pound of lean beef into very 



528 woman: diseases and remedies 

small pieces, pour over it a pint or less of cold water, 
cover, and let stand two hours by the side of the fire ; 
then put it on the fire and boil it for lialf an hour. 
Remove the scum, skim off all the oil drops, and salt 
to taste. Pour it off, but do not filter or strain it, 
unless through a coarse sieve. Good beef-tea should 
have a rich brown appearance when stirred. 

Creafu Soda Made at Home. — Coffee sugar, 2 pounds; 
water, 1^ pints; whites of 5 eggs, well beaten; gum 
arabic, ^ ounce; oil of lemon, 10 drops or extract 
equal to that amount, or extract of any other fruit to 
flavor. Mix all together and place over a gentle fijre, 
stir well about thirty minutes. Remove from the fire 
and strain. Divide into two parts. Into one half of 
this mixture put 4 ounces of bicarbonate of soda, and 
then bottle and mark ^''Soda Liquid,'' Into the other 
half put 3 ounces of tartaric acid, and bottle in sep- 
arate bottles and mark ^'Acid Liqiiid^ Shake well 
and when cold they are ready for use. To make a 
glass of cream soda, have two glasses, each one-third 
full of ice-water; into one glass pour 3 or 4 table- 
spoonfuls of the acid liquid; into the other glass, 3 or 
4 tablespoonfuls of the soda liquid; stir each, and 
pour together to make delicious cream soda, which one 
can drink at leisure, as the gum and eggs hold the gas 
in the solution. 

Chicken Broth. — Clean half a chicken and remove 
the skin ; pour on it a quart of cold water, and salt to 
taste; add a tablespoonful of rice, and boil slowly for 
two or three hours; skim well and add a little parsley. 

Essence of Beef. — Cut a pound of lean beef into 
small pieces, put it into the upper part of an oat-meal 



CARE OF THE SICK 529 

boiler without water, cover and set in the lower part 
of boiler, in which is placed sufficient water, boil two 
hours and then pour off the essence. 

Extract of Raw Beef, — Cut up some good lean beaf 
very fine, and put it with cold water (half a pint to a 
pound) in a bottle. Soak it for twelve hours, shaking 
it half a dozen times or more during that time; then 
pour off through a coarse sieve. Mutton or chicken 
may be treated in the same way. The extracts are 
much better if brought to the boiling-point before 
serving. 

Farina Gruel. — Mix two tablespoonfuls of farina 
with a quart of water, and let this boil until it becomes 
thick. Add a pint of milk and a little salt, and then 
boil for a quarter of an hour longer. Sweeten according 
to taste. 

Frozen Beef -Tea. — Place a sufficient quantity of 
beef-tea in a bottle or other vessel, in an ice-cream 
freezer, and freeze it as cream would be frozen in mak- 
ing ice cream. This will be useful in protracted chol- 
era infantum. 

Bidian Meal Gruel. — Stir a tablespoonful of Indi- 
an meal until it becomes smooth in half a teacupful 
of cold water. Then mix it well with a teacupful of 
boiling water, and boil it until it is sufficiently thick- 
ened. Salt or sweeten to taste. 

Lemon fitice. — Juice of 12 lemons, grated rind of 
6 lemons, mix and let stand over night; take 6 pounds 
of white sugar and make a thick syrup. When quite 
cool, add the juice of the lemons and press out suffi- 
cient oil from the grated rinds to suit the taste. Put 
in bottles and securely cork for future use. A table- 



530 woman: diseases and remedies 

spoonful in a glass of water will make a delicious 
drink. 

Lemonade with Flaxseed. — Take bruised flaxseed, 1 
ounce; boiling water, 1 pint; steep for two hours, strain, 
and add the juice of 1 lemon and half a cup of sugar. 
An excellent drink for fever. 

Lime- Water and Milk. — Take of clear lime-water 
and fresh milk each a cupful; mix. Let a tablespoon- 
ful or less be taken at once. This will sometimes re- 
main upon an irritable stomach that will retain noth- 
ing else. 

Oat-Meal with Beef- Tea. — Mix a tablespoonful of 
oatmeal quite smoothly with two tablespoonfuls of 
cold water. Add this to a pint of strong beef-tea, 
and heat to the boiling-point, stirring all the time. 
Boil for five minutes; then remove from the fire, skim, 
and serve with sterilized milk or cream. 

Oat-Meal Gruel. — Boil a pint of water in a sauce- 
pan; when boiling, mix with it two tablespoonfuls of 
oat- meal (previously rubbed smooth with a little cold 
water), half a pint of milk, and a little salt; let it then 
simmer for half an hour; strain it through a sieve, 
sweeten, and add a little nutmeg. A few raisins may 
be added before the boiling. 

Panada. — Take two slices of stale bread without 
crust, toast them brown, cut them into squares of 
about two inches, lay them in a bowl and sprinkle with 
salt and a little nutmeg. Pour on a pint of boiling 
water, and stand to cool. 

Rice-Water. — Take of rice, 2 ounces; water, 2 quarts. 
Boil for an hour and a half; then add sugar and nut- 
meg to taste. Some prefer salt. An excellent drink 
in diarrhoea, dysentery, etc. 



CARE OF THE SICK 53I 

Rice-Milk. — Boil a tablespoon ful of rice for an hour 
and a half in a pint of fresh milk, then rub it through 
a fine sieve. Add a full teaspoonful of sifted white 
sugar, and boil again for two or three minutes. 

Roast Oysters. — Take fresh oysters in the shell (the 
shell should be spontaneously closed if good), place 
upon a moderately strong fire, and allow them to re- 
main until the shells begin to open a little. Then 
remove them, open them at once, and serve with pep- 
per and salt. Oysters cooked in this way are easily 
digested. 

Sago Jelly — Mix well together four tablespoonfuls 
of sago, the juice and rind of one lemon, and a quart 
of water. Sweeten to taste, let it stand half an hour, 
and boil it, stirring until clear. Add half a cup of 
fruit juice. 

Sassafras Soda. — Mix gradually with 2 quarts of 
very strong sassafras tea, boiling hot, 3^ pounds of best 
brown sugar, Ij^ pints of best maple syrup, ^ pound 
of tartaric acid. Stir well, and when cool, strain, put 
in bottles, cork tightly and keep in a cool place. To 
prepare a glass of sassafras soda, put a tablespoonful 
of this preparation into half a glass of ice-water, stir 
into it half a teaspoonful of soda, and it will immedi- 
ately foam to the top. For a summer drink. 

Toast' Water, — Cut a slice of stale bread an inch 
thick, and toast it brown, without scorching. Pour 
over it a pint of boiling water; cover closely till it 
cools; pour off and strain. • 

To Keep Ice for the Sick. — Cut a piece of clean flan- 
nel about 18 inches square. Put this over the top of a 
small bucket, pressing the flannel down to half or more 



532 woman: diseases and remedies 

of the depth of the bucket ; then bind the flannel fast 
around the rim of the bucket with a tape or cord. 
When the ice has been put into this ice bucket, lay 
upon it another piece of flannel, sufiiciently large to 
cover it. It will keep thus for hours. 

The hot-water bag is a good substitute for an ice- 
bag when it is necessary to make cold applications to 
the head. 

Tapioca. — Cover two tablespoonfuls of tapioca with 
a teacupful or more of cold wate^*, and soak for two 
or three hours or over night. Put it then into a pint 
of boiling water, and boil it until it is clear and of the 
desired consistency. Sugar and nutmeg may be added 
as/required. 

Vegetable Soup. — Put two potatoes, one tomato, and 
a piece of bread into a quart of water; boil it down to 
a pint. Then add a little chopped celery or parsley, 
and salt. Cover and remove from the fire. 

Diet List for Bright' s Disease and Diabetes. 

Reprinted by permission of Fairchild Bros, & Foster. 

Bright's Disease. — May take the following: 

Soups. — Broths with rice or barley, vegetable or fish 

soup. 
Fish. — Boiled or broiled fresh fish, raw oysters, raw 

clams. 
Meats. — Chicken, game, fat bacon, fat ham (sparingly). 
Farinaceous. — Hominy, oat-meal, wheaten grits, rice, 

stale bread, whole wheat bread, toast, milk toast, 

biscuits, macaroni. 
Vegetables. — Cabbage, spinach, celery, water-cresses, 



CARE OF THE SICK 533 

lettuce, mushrooms, mashed potato, cauliflower, 
onions. 
Desserts, — Rice and milk puddings, stewed fruits, ripe 

raw fruits. 
Drinks. — Pure water, peptonized milk (see recipe), 
fresh buttermilk, milk with hot water equal parts, 
whey (see recipe), weak tea, toast-water. 
Must Not Take. — Fried fish, pork,, corned beef, veal, 
heavy bread, hashes, stews, batter-cakes, lamb, 
beef, muttc n, gravies, peas, beans, pastry, ice cream, 
cakes, coffee, tobacco, malt or spirituous liquors. 
Peptonized Milk. — Put two tablespoonfuls of cold 
water in a goblet or glass, dissolve in this the powder 
contained in one of the Fairchild peptonizing tubes^ 
then add fresh cold milk to fill the glass; stir this mix- 
ture thoroughly and drink immediately, sipping slowly. 
Warm milk may be used instead of cold if the phy- 
sician so directs. 

Diabetes. — May take the following: 
Soups. — Soups or broths of beef, chicken, mutton, veal, 
oysters, clams, terrapin or turtle (not thickened 
wdth any farinaceous substances), beef-tea. 
/^/j//.— Shellfish and all kinds of fish, fresh, salted, 
dried, pickled or otherwise preserved (no dressing; 
containing flour). 
Eggs — In any way most acceptable. 
Meats. — Fat beef, mutton, ham or bacon, poultry, sweet- 
breads, calf's head, sausage, kidneys, pig's feet, 
tongue, tripe, game (all cooked free of flour, pota- 
toes, bread or crackers). 
Farinaceous. — Gluten porridge, gluten bread, gluten 
gems, gluten biscuits, gluten w^afers, gluten grid- 



534 woman: diseases and remedies 

die-cakes, almond bread or cakes, bran bread or 
cakes. 

Vegetables. — String beans, spinach, beet-tops, chicory, 
kale, lettuce plain or dressed with oil and vinegar, 
cucumbers, onions, tomatoes, mushrooms, aspara- 
^^us, oyster plant, celery, dandelions, cresses, rad- 
ishes, pickles, olives. 

Desserts. — Custards, jellies, creams (without any su- 
gar), walnuts, almonds, filberts, Brazil nuts, cocoa- 
nuts, pecans. 

Drinks. — Tea or coffee (without any sugar), pure water, 
peptonized milk (see recipe). 

Must Not Take, — Liver, sugars, sweets or starches of 
any kind, wheaten bread or biscuits, corn bread, 
oat-meal, barle}^, rice, rye bread, arrowroot, sago, 
macaroni, tapioca, vermicelli, potatoes, parsnips, 
beets, turnips, peas, carrots, melons, fruits, pud- 
dings, pastry, pies, ices, honey, jams, sweet or 
sparkling wines, cordials, cider, porter, lager, 
chestnuts, peanuts. 

Emergency Remedies, 

The various medicines mentioned in the following 
Ivist of Emergency Remedies have been carefully select- 
ed from reliable preparations formulated by physicians 
and compounded by phamarcists who are qualified by 
study and practical experience to supply such neces- 
sary remedies. There are many reliable manufactur- 
ing pharmacists., as Fraser, Eli Lilly, Parke, Davis & 
Company, Wyeth, and others, whose preparations are 
kept by druggists and prescribed by physicians. Fra- 



CARE OF THE SICK 535 

ser's tablets have been especially mentioned, because 
of their numerous preparations in tablet form. 

A List of Emergency Remedies for the Home. 

For Acidity of the Stomach. — Soda mint tablets, one 
after each meal ; bicarbonate of soda, J^ to 1 tea- 
spoonful in a glass of water after meals ; or char- 
coal tablets, 5 grains, one after each meal 

For Acidity of the Urine and Acute Inflammation of the 
Bladder, — Lithium citrate tablets, or lithium car- 
bonate tablets, 3 or 5 grains in a glass of water 
between meals; drink several glasses of water each 
day; vapor bath once or twice a week. 

For Alkalinity of the Urine and Acute Inflammation of 
the Bladder. — Fraser^s tablets for bladder, one 
ever^'' two hours, followed by a glass of water. 

For Bites of Rabid Dogs or »S/2^/^<f^.— Potassium per- 
manganate crystals, 1 ounce. Saturate half a tea- 
spoonful of the crystals with a tablespoonful of 
water, pour upon the broken tissue, and k^ep the 
wound saturated with the mixture. Give the pa- 
tient 3 drops of the tincture of iodine in half a 
glass of water -every hour. For heart-failure give 
Fraser's heart tonic tablets every two hours, or 
until the physician arrives. 

For Constipation. — Fraser's cathartic tablets, 1 or 2 at 
night; or Lapactic pills, one or two at uight; or 
a teaspoonful of sodium phosphate in a glass of 
water before breakfast. Dose for adults. For 
children, cascara cordial, one-half to one teaspoon- 
ful as required, or one-half teaspoonful of sodium 
phospate granules, in half a glass of water before 
meals. Cultivate regular habits. 



536 woman: diseases and remedies 

For Croups Spasmodic and Me^nbranous. — Send for a 
physician at once; in the meantime give syrup of 
ipecac one-fourth to one-half teaspoonful, repeated 
in half an hour to produce vomiting; wrap a cold 
cloth around the neck and cover with a dry cloth : 
do not apply the cloths so tightly or so heavily as 
to cause discomfort; have the atmosphere of the 
room ^varm. Use cresoline lamp; or take equal 
parts of tar and turpentine, half a cupful; mix in 
a pint of water and keep boiling for moisture in 
the room; or the tar and turpentine alone may be 
stirred with a heated poker to liberate white fumes 
to penetrate the air of the room, which will aid in 
relieving the difficult breathing. 

Fer Chill. — Hot drinks; remain in a warm room or 
in bed until the chill is over. Take anti-malarial 
tablets after each meal. 

For Cold. — Coryza tablets (Fraser's); 1 tablet two or 
three times a day until secretions from nose and 
eyes diminish; or improved Dover's powders, 5 or 
10 grains; maybe followed in two or three hours 
by 2 or 5 grains of quinine. Take hot drinks and 
remain in a warm room or in bed until the cold 
is relieved. Take one or two Lapactic pills as a 
cathartic, or Fraser's cathartic tablets. 

For Cough. — Bronchial lozenges (Fraser's); one dis- 
solved in the mouth, frequently, to alla}^ irritation 
or coughing. 

For Diarrhoea, — Give castor oil, one tablespoonful in 
lemon juice, to remove undigested food from the 
bowels; then give Sun cholera tablets in hot 
sweetened water, one after each movement of the 



CARE OF THE SICK 537 

bowels. For a child, one-fourth to one-half the 
quantity of castor oil, and one-fourth to one-half a 
tablet if necessary, or one teaspoonful to one table- 
spoonful of raw flour in half a glass or a glass of 
water is an ef&cient aid in correcting diarrhoea. 

For .Chro7iic Diai^rJicea. — Fluid extract of pinus cana- 
densis, 2 ounces. Dose, 5 to 16 drops in sweetened 
water, after each movement of the bowels. 

For Earache. — Tincture of opium and belladonna lin- 
iment, 3 ounces. Saturate a small piece of cotton 
with two or three drops of the liniment and place 
gently in the ear; also apply a few drops around 
the ear, externally. 

For Fever, — Fever tablets (Fraser's), one every two 
hours for an adult. For a child, sweet spirits of 
nitre (keep in a dark bottle from fire and light), 
one teaspoonful of nitre in half a glass of sweet- 
ened water; give a teaspoonful of this mixture 
every hour until the fever is reduced. Bathe the 
hands and face in cool water when agreeable to 
the patient. 

For Headache Due to Rush of Blood to the Head^ Wake- 
fulness ^Nervousness ^ Neuralgia or Delirimn. — Fra- 
ser's sedative tablets, one dissolved in water, re- 
peated every half-hour for two or three doses. 

For Headache Due to Indigestion. — Headache capsules 
(Herrold's) and Fraser's cathartic tablets; repeat 
capsule in one hour if necessary. 

For Headache, Nervous. — Phenacetine powder, 3 to 5 
grains, placed on the tongue, after which drink 
half a glass of water; repeat dose in two hours 
when necessary; or antikamnia tablet, one; repeat 
in one hour when necessary. 



53^ WOMAN: DISEASES AMD REMEDIES 

For Headache Confined to One Side of the Head; also 
Called Sun-Pain, Brow-Ague^ etc. — Frazer's mi- 
graine No. 2, one every hour for three doses, then 
one every two hours until headache ceases. 

For Indigestion. — Lactopeptine tablets, two or three 
tablets after each meal ; headache capsule ; or Fra- 
ser's indigestion tablet. 

For Insomnia. — Give one sedative tablet (Fraser's)^ 
repeat in one hour if necessary. 

For Inflamynation. — Tincture of iodine, 2 ounces; tinc- 
ture of belladonna, 1 ounce; soap liniment, 1 ounce; 
mix; label, ^'For External Use." Apply twice a 
day over inflamed parts. 

For Leucorrhoea and Uterine Displacements. — Herrold's 
tonic suppositories. Place one in the vagina every 
third night. Take positions to correct displace- 
ments. (See Plates XV and XVIII.) 

For Malaria. — Auti-malarial tablets (Fraser's), one 
three or four times a da}- in acute attacks. 

For Pai^ifiil Menstruation. — For severe pains, pap- 
ine, 1 ounce; elixir of lactopeptine, 1 ounce; mix; 
give one teaspoonful, and repeat in one hour, if 
necessary. To correct painful menstruation, caused 
by displacement, use a tonic suppository every 
third night in the vagina, after taking position to 
correct displacement. 

For Painful Urination. — Givebuchu tablets (Fraser's), 
one dissolved in a glass of hot water every four 
hours, or three times a day between meals; elevate 
hips to remove pressure from the bladder. TSee 
Plate XV.) 

For Piles^ External^ or for Hemorrhoids, use Herrold's 
pile suppositories. 



CARE OF THE SICK 539 

For Poison Ivy. — Bicarbonate of soda, a strong solu- 
tion, applied externally; carbonate of lithium, 
5-grain tablet, taken internally ; one tablet dis- 
solved in a glass of water between meals. 

For Rheumaitsm. — Fraser's anti-rheumatic tablets, one 
three or four times a day 

For Ringworm. — Paint the ringworm with campho- 
phenique twice a day until cured. 

For Smallpox. — A remedy for smallpox and scarlet 
fever that is used by many Southern people and 
considered ^'as unfailing as fate and conquers in 
every instance, even in smallpox, although the 
pittings are filling: Sulphate of zinc, 1 grain ; 
digitalis, 1 grain; sugar, \ teaspoonful; dissolve 
in a wineglass of distilled water or water that has 
been boiled and cooled. Take one teaspoonfuL 
every hour, diminish the dose according to age for 
children, and either of the above diseases will dis- 
appear in twelve hours. '^ 

For Sore Mouth or Sore Throaty Local Treatments — 
Chlorate of potash tablets, 5 grains each. Dis- 
solve one tablet in two tablespoonfuls of water. 
Use as a gargle two or three times a day if 
necessary. 

For Sorc7iesSy External. — Apply tincture of iodine; 
belladonna ointment once a day; or equal parts 
of olive oil and turpentine once a day. 

For Spleen Disorders. — Fraser's sumbul co^mpound 
tablet, one twice a day, and anti-malarial tablet at 
night. 

For Sprains, — See liniment for Inflammation. 

For Stings of Insects. — Bicarbonate of soda, or ammo- 
nia water, applied after removing the sting. 



5|o woman: diseases and remedies 

For- Sties. — Due to impoverished blood. Take tincture 
cinchona compound with iron; dose, 1 teaspoonful 
in water after each meal. Apply dry heat to sty. 

For Toothache. — ^'Toothache drops/' or saturate a 
small piece of cotton with a drop or two of carbolic 
acid and place in the cavity of the tooth; avoid 
touching the lips, tongue or gums with the acid; 
should such an accident occur, apply glycerine. 

For Uterine Hemorrhage. — Aletris cordial and pinus 
canadensis (dark), of each 2 ounces; mix. Give 
one teaspoonful every three hours for severe hem- 
orrhage. Or liquor sedans, 4 ounces. Give one 
teaspoonful three or four times a day. One tonic 
suppository in the vagina at night after elevating 
the hips. 

For Vomiting. — Elixir lactopeptine, 2 ounces; pepper- 
mint water, 2 ounces ; add bismuth subnitrate, 2 
drachms. Give one teaspoonful in a tablespoon- 
ful of water ever}^ hour. Apply mustard plaster 
over the stomach. Sometimes a teaspoonful of iced 
milk given every half-hour will check vomiting. 

Contents of Emergency Case for Traveling, 

For Acidity of the Stomach. — Soda mint. One after 

each meal. 
For Acidity of the Urine. — Lithium citrate tablets, 

5 grains. One in a glass of water between meals, 

three times a day. 
For Constipation. — Cathartic No. 5 tablets (Fraser's). 

One or two at night. 
For Chill. — Anti-malarial tablets (Fraser's). One 

three times a day. 



CARE OF THE SICK 54I 

For Cough, — Brcmchial lozenges (Fraser's). One dis- 
solved in the mouth frequently, to allay irritation 
or coughing. 

For Croup. — Spasmodic croup tablets (Fraser's). Dis- 
solve two tablets in six teaspoonfuls of hot water. 
Give one teaspoonful of mixture every fifteen min- 
utes until the child is relieved. 

For Diarrhcea. — Sun cholera tablets (Fraser's). One 
tablet after each movement of the bowels. 

For Earache, — Tincture of opium and belladonna lin- 
iment, 2 ounces, from Home Emergency Case. 
Saturate a small piece of cotton with two or three 
drops of the above mixture and place in the ear ; 
apply two or three drops externally around the ear. 

For Fever. — Fever tablets No. 3 (Fraser's). One every 
two hours. 

For Heart, Weak, — Heart stimulant (Fraser's). One 
tablet once or twice a day. 

For Headache Due to Indigestion and Congestion of the 
Brain, — Headache capsule (Herrold's). One cap- 
sule, repeat in two hours if necessary. 

For Indigestion. — Indigestion farinaceous tablets (Fra- 
ser's). Two after each meal. 

For Leucorrhoea and Uterine Displacements, — Tonic 
suppositories (Herrold's). One every third night 
in the vagina. 

For Nervousness. — Sedative tablets (Fraser's). One 
tablet, repeat in two hours if necessar3^ 

For Pai7i. — Chlorod^me tablets (Fraser's). One tablet, 
repeat in one hour if necessary. 

For Piles, — Pile suppositories (Herrold's). One every 
third night. 

For Soreness, External. — Tincture of opium andbella- 



542 woman: diseases and remedies 

donna liniment, 2 ounces, from Home Emergency 

Case. Apply externally. 
For Toothache. — ^'Toothaclie drops" or carbolic acid; 

saturate a small piece of cotton with a few drops, 

place in cavity of tooth. 
For Vomiting Caused by Traveling. — Apply prepared 

mustard leaf over the stomach ; take a headache 

capsule and repeat in two hours if necessary. 
Kepti7i Frnergency Case. — Absorbent cotton, belladonna 

plasters, fountain syringe, and prepared mustard 

leaves, which are kept in drug-stores. 

Poison Swallowed — Antidotes to Counteract Poison 

Effects. 

Strong Acid. — Give from 2 to ^4 teaspoon fuls of bicar- 
bonate of soda in a glass of water; repeat the dose 
as soon as possible, until three or four doses are 
taken; then give some soothing fluid, as cream or 
butter, olive oil, or broth of mutton suet. Call a 
physician immediately. Morphine administered 
to relieve pain. 

Strong Alkalies. — Give vinegar and water, lemonade, 
a pint or more if possible; then give cream, butter, 
olive oil and later broth of mutton suet. 

Iodine. — Give starch dissolved in water as much as 
the patient can take. 

Opiates. — Give strong coffee, as much as the patient 
can take, cold water over the face, and keep the 
patient awake by exercising. If breathing stops, 
artificial respiration and electricity; apply heat to 
the extremities. 

ChloraL — Give a stimulant and endeavor to keep the 
patient awake. 



CARE OF THE SICK 543 

Aconite. — Give a stimulant and keep the patient warm. 

Arsenic. — Give dialized iron in half-teaspoonful doses; 
later give castor-oil; stimulants if needed. 

Lead. — Give Epsom salts, one tablespoonful in a glass- 
of water; later give a stimulant, and morphine if 
necessary. 

Mercury. — Give white of ^^^ and milk, or flour and 
water; later give sweet oil, a stimulant, and mor- 
phine if necessary. 

Belladonna. — Give morphine to quiet the patient. 

Strychnine. — Give morphine, bromide of soda, and in- 
halations of chloroform. 

Vegetable Poisons.^ as Mushrooms or Tobacco. — Give 
emetics; Epsom salts, from a dessertspoonful to a 
tablespoonful in a glass of water, followed by 
hot drinks. 

Poison Seeds, Glass, or Pins, — Give bread and butter, 
or bread or rice pudding, as much as the patient 
can eat; do not give emetics or cathartics. 

A List of Questions Physicians Should Ask and 
Patients Should Answer. 

Do yon have headache above the eyes? 

Do you have headache in the center of the forehead? 

Do you have headache in the top of the head ? 

Do you have headache in front or back of center of 
the top of the head? 

Do you have headache at the base of the brain? 

Do you have pain at the back of the neck? 

Do you have backache between the shoulders? 

Do you have backache above the waist-line over the 
kidneys ? 



544 woman: diseases and remedies 

Do you have backache just below the waist-line? 

Do you have soreness across the hips? 

Do you have soreness at the end of the spine? 

Do you have soreness in either lung? 

Do you have soreness in center of chest, between the 
lungs? 

Do you have pain in the stomach? 

Do you have pain at the right of the stomach in the 
liver? 

Do you have pain at the left of the stomach in the 
spleen? 

Do you have pain at the center of the abdomen? 

Do you have pain in the right or left groin ? 

Do you have chills or fever? 

Do your bowels move regularly and naturally each 
day ? 

Do you pass three pints of urine in twenty-four 
hours ? 

Is the urine straw-color, dark or light? 

Do you have a good appetite? 

Do you sleep well ? 

Do you faint or become dizz}^ ? 

Do you use opiates or intoxicants? 

Have you a despondent or happy disposition? 

Have you passed your thirty-fifth year? 

Questions to be Answered by Women Only. 

Do you menstruate regularly, the flow beginning 
every twenty-eight days ? 

Do you have pain just before or during menstruation ? 
How long does the flow last? 
Is the flow scant or profuse? 



CARE OF THE SICK 545 

Do you have leucorrhoea? 

Are 370U married ? 

Mother of how many children ? 

Age of youngest child? 

Your answers to these questions, or to such of them 
as refer to your particular condition, will give a suffi- 
cient description of your case to enable a physician 
at a distance to prescribe for you intelligently and 
successfully. 

In answering these questions, mention only your 
abnormal conditions, and those which have a direct 
bearing upon your condition. For instance, when you 
do not use intoxicants or opiates, it is not necessary to 
mention the subject. 



CHAPTER XXXVI 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTERS XVII, XVIII, XIX. XX AND XXI 

Beliefs That Are Abnormities, 

Christ taught that by the exercise of faith the objects 
of human desires are obtained. Then faith must cor- 
respond with desires, as desires correspond with intel- 
ligence. So long as human minds do not thoroughly 
test, by intelligent investigations, the reasons for their 
faith and their desires, so long will they be deceived 
by unjust dogmas and degraded by abnormal desires. 

Those who believe that sexual pleasures are superior 
to all other attainments endeavor to degrade the finest 
art, the purest science and religion to the level of their 
mental attainments and pleasures. 

In. Art, — The nude, when suggestive of the lowest 
passions, is termed by the sensual the highest art; 
while others, who profess to admire the nude in art 
or nature, are those who know very little concerning 
either. 

Cultivated minds possessing superior ability in art 
know that ^'beautiful curves and lines" in soft draper- 
ies artistically arranged around the human form re- 
quire the superior ability of artists or sculptors to 
reproduce; while the curves and lines of the nude 
human form require very little ability to reproduce. 

In Literature. — The sensualist intimately associates 

546 



BELIEFS THAT ARE ABNORMITIES 547 

the purest and noblest thoughts with the most carnal 
emotions of the human mind, and terms such a mix- 
ture of incompatibilities ^-'love^ The sensualist minis- 
ter, priest or ph3rsician invariably attempts to prove that 
religion and love are but manifestations of the sexual 
instinct; that ''sexual emotions" give to human minds 
their most exalted pleasures and develop the highest 
mental attainments; that all other desires that are not 
subservient to the sexual desires are undesirable and 
abnormal. 

The sensualists^ ideas of what is normal and what 
are the most desirable human attainments correspond 
with their sexual desires, and these revolting ideas 
they bequeath to humanity. 



CHAPTER XXXYll 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTERS XXII, XXIII, XXIV AND XXV 

Normal Evolution. 

The evolution of each human being depends upon 
regular, systematic training of body and mind; which 
means eight hours of thorough labor in a chosen oc- 
cupation, eight hours of restful recreation, and eight 
hours of sound sleep during every twenty-four hours, 
six days of each week during ten months of every year 
of adult life. Two months of each year will be devoted 
to travel for change of scene and change of thought. 
This time may be taken in two consecutive months, 
or, better, one month may be taken in the summer and 
one in the winter, preparatory to the active business 
of the fall and spring. When longer time is taken for 
travel or recreation, the time will be arranged system- 
atically, in order to maintain physical health and con- 
tinued mental development. 

Every man and woman will also know that a happy 
married life depends upon the equality of husband and 
wife, not only mentally and morally, but socially; that 
they should each possess sufficient intelligence to un- 
derstand the laws of heredity, and when it is possi- 
ble for them to become the parents of healthy children. 
When not possible, they will be wise enough to avoid 
parentage; and their lives will be the happier and the 
more useful. 

548 



NORMAL EVOLUTION 549 

Even when health permits, parentage for the nn- 
congenial husband and wife not only increases their 
unhappiness, but brings into existence other abnormal 
and unhappy lives. In the future, every man and 
woman will become sufficiently intelligent to avoid 
the unpleasant experience of an unhappy married life. 
Not only the evil and good tendencies of parents, but 
those of other ancestors are transmitted to children, 
and act either as ' 'millstones about their necks," or as 
efficient life-preservers while crossing life's perilous 
ocean. 

The intelligent wife, when contemplating becoming 
a mother, will especially learn to rightly care for 
children, as she will know that no one can become so 
capable of caring for a child as its mother. She will 
also know that not only her own physical and mental 
health, but that of her husband, should be as nearly 
normal as possible before conception occurs; that the 
physical preparation consists in systematic outdoor 
exercise, healthful food, regular meals, a sufficient 
amount of sleep, and vapor baths once or twice a week;, 
that before conception occurs an alterative medicine 
should be given, to act thoroughly upon the glandular 
system and the blood, rendering them as clean and 
pure as possible; after which a blood and nerve tonic 
should be taken to strengthen the entire system. These 
remedies shotild be prescribed by the family physician. 
The mental preparation for parentage consists in sys- 
tematic mental exercise in some line of study, pursued 
by both husband and wife, after they have decided in 
regard to the special talents they wish to transmit to 
their child. 



550 woman: diseases and remedies 

They will keep their minds as free from unhealthy 
thoughts as possible; frequently visit academies of fine 
art and music — that is, see and hear the finest pro- 
ductions of art and music ; frequently attend the best 
lectures on scientific subjects; if possible, visit cities 
that possess the highest advantages for mental culture. 

In the future such preparations will not be impossi- 
ble, for progress in intelligence will make possible all 
necessary advantages, as the fact will be recognized 
that the better the cultivation of parents, the nearer nor- 
mal and the happier will be their children's lives, x^fter 
conception has occurred, the ph^^sical and mental ex- 
ercises of the mother continue, although they should 
never be carried to excess, as over-exercise of muscles 
'will cause them to become rigid and unyielding. The 
/mother will keep her mind absolutely free from worry 
'and fear, that she may prevent the disagreeable nau- 
sea and vomiting which so frequently occur during 
pregnancy. 

She will avoid an abnormal appetite by eating veg- 
etables and fruits and very little meat; and will eat at 
regular intervals ; she will thus avoid constipation and 
kidney disorders. The mother will also know that the 
unhealthy desires, termed ^^ongings," for something 
which she should not have, can be prevented by regu- 
lar normal habits of body and mind. 

Sexual intercourse will not occur during pregnan- 
•t:ies when parents are healthy nnd suf&ciently intelli- 
gent to know that they should avoid transmitting to 
their children unhealthy sexual desires. The less 
j)arents think or speak of anything which pertains to 
•an animal existence, the nearer normal will be the pre-; 
natal development of their children. 



NORMAL EVOLUTION 55 I 

Not only health, but knowledge of the laws of health 
will be considered equally necessary for both; they will 
also know that neither can become the parent of a 
healthy child while the other is abnormal, and that 
health and morals are as necessary for men as for women 
in developing a normal race. Those who contemplate 
parentage should undergo exr.minations in regard to 
their fitness to bring other lives into existence. 

In the future, the immoral man will marry the im- 
moral woman, because each will know that congenial 
association is necessary to happiness in married life. 

They also know that their lives will be still happier 
if they avoid having children to inherit their diseases. 

The laws of health and the cause of disease must be 
intelligently understood by both men and women in 
order to promote the normal evolution of the race. 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTER XXV 

Resultant Evils of Sexual Excess. — The Remedy, 

The inevitable results of sexual excess are physical 
and mental debility and abnormities, such as indolence, 
crime and venereal diseases. 

Every physican knows that such conditions are the 
results of disobedience to natural laws. It is the duty 
of every one to become intelligent concerning these 
laws. Comparatively few, as yet, have had adequate 
opportunities for the study and investigation of the 
causes and results of so much suffering and crime; 
yet in the near future every home and every school 
may have as its motto '^Wisdom and Understanding.'^ 



CHAPTER XXXVIII 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTERS XXVI AND XXVII 

Normal Parentage^ Normal Pregnancy a7id Normal 

Children. 

The Requirements Necessary for Normal Parentage. 
— In the future, parentage will be considered by the 
intelligent man and woman a very great responsibility, 
as they will know the requirements that are necessar}?" 
for the development of normal children — that is, as 
nearly normal as human beings can become in this 
world. 

While the wife is pregnant, the husband maintains 
as nearly physical and mental health as possible by 
the avoidance of tobacco, alcohol and all excesses. He 
will avoid foods and drinks which cause feverish or 
sluggish conditions of the system, as the use of highly 
seasoned foods, those containing spices and lard; and 
will keep his body scrupulously clean, externally and 
internally, by frequent bathing and remedies to correct 
constipation, sluggishness of the glands and impuri- 
ties of the blood. 

When the husband has been so unwise as to have 
contracted any venereal disease before his marriage, 
and has afterward decided to marry and ''have a fam- 
ily'* regardless of consequences, or if he has inherited 
venereal disease, he may lessen the seriousness of the 
consequences by frequently taking specific remedies to 

552 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 553 

remove as mucli as possible the venereal poison which 
has accumulated in his system. Should he neglect 
this precaution, he will witness some of the terrible 
results of his sins by seeing his wife an invalid, suffer- 
ing ^'untold agonies," and their children afflicted with 
venereal sores and feeble bodies or minds; and some- 
times both body and mind are affected. 

The husband will especially avoid impure thoughts 
and habits, think and read healthy and noble thoughts, 
cultivate kindness and unselfishness, especially re- 
membering to provide for his wife the necessary com- 
forts and pleasures during the period of pregnancy 
and nursing. Under all circumstances, refinement 
and kindness of manner are necessary, as nothing so 
quickly causes the wife, during pregnancy, to lose re- 
spect for her husband as his selfishness and tyranny. 

The wife will attain to as nearly physical and men- 
tal health as possible, avoiding all excesses. She will 
take foods and drinks which do not cause feverish or 
sluggish conditions, avoiding the use of spices, lard 
and heavy meats, as beef and pork; and will keep her 
body scrupulously clean, externally and internally, by 
frequent bathing and remedies to correct constipation, 
sluggishness of the glands and impurities of the blood. 

When the wife has been so unwise as to have con- 
tracted any venereal disease before her marriage, and 
has afterward decided to marry and ''have a family" re- 
gardless of consequences, or if she has inherited vene- 
real disease, she may lessen the seriousness of the con- 
sequences by frequently taking specific remedies to 
remove as much as possible the venereal poison which 
has accn-mnlated in her system. Should she neglect 



554 woman: diseases and remedies 

this precaution, she will not only suffer from ill healthy 
but she will, if able to hive children, see her children 
suffering from venereal sores and feeble bodies or 
minds, and sometimes both are affected. 

The wife should especially avoid impure thoughts 
and habits, think and read healthy and noble thoughts, 
cultivate kindness and unselfishness, and especially re- 
member that disease or health of herself or husband 
can be transmitted to their child before its birth; 
remembering also, that lack of refinement in wife and 
mother causes the husband and children to lose respect 
for her. (See Emergency Remedies for Diseases of 
the Blood and Glands.) 

An Infant's Necessary ]Vardrobe. — The preparation 
of an infant's clothing prior to its birth should require 
as little of the mother's time and thought as possible. 
The necessary articles can be bought ready made, and 
thus avoid unnecessary expenditure of money and 
health. Infants' wardrobes which are now furnished 
by the best dry-goods houses are much more comfort- 
able for babies than those which are made by mothers 
or by anyone who does not understand or consider 
what is comfortable or conducive to a child's health. 

The^necessary wardrobe for an infant consists of 
two light knit bands to be worn the first week; three 
or four knit abdominal bands (to take the place of the 
straight bands after the first week), made in the form 
of a sleeveless vest, with straps buttoning on the 
shoulders and tabs to which the diaper is fastened; 
several knit underskirts, with sleeves, long enough to 
reach from the neck to ten inches below the feet; sev- 
eral dresses of soft material (these also may be knit), 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 555 

reaching from the neck to twelve or fourteen inches 
below the feet and having sleeves that reach the wrists; 
a dozen knit or Canton flannel diapers ; several soft 
nightgowns made long enough to be drawn together 
by means of a shirring string and still give plenty of 
room for the free movement of the feet; and several 
pairs of softest woolen stockings that are long enough 
to reach the lower edge of the diaper, to which they 
are pinned with small safety pins. The ''Arnold" knit 
garments for infants and children are considered 
among the best, and can be purchased at first-class dry 
goods stores. The old-fashioned skirt band should 
never be used on infants^ garments, as it is very un- 
comfortable and has injured many children. The out- 
side wraps for outdoor wear are made just as comfort- 
able for the child as are the other garments. (See 
Arnold's Infant's Wardrobe.) 

The Ideal Nursery. — The nursery is well supplied 
with sunlight and fresh air. The ceiling, walls and 
furniture of the room are light in color; the room is 
sufficiently large, as it contains the mother's bed, the 
infant's crib, and other necessary furniture, as chairs,, 
a table and a dressing-case. 

The room has an eastern or southern exposure, audi 
at least two windows ; one of which has a wire screen'^ 
which opens into the room and covers the entire win- 
dow. The frame for the screen is accurately fitted and 
then attached by hinges to the top and inside of the 
window-casing. The screen may be made to fold in 
the center by using another pair of hinges. The bot- 
tom of the screen is fastened to the lower casing by a 
small spring lock to keep the screen closed. The width 



556 woman: diseases and remedies 

of the lower part of the frame is at least three inches,' 
so that when the lower sash of the window is raised 
two or three inches for ventilation, the air will circu- 
late between the upper and lower sashes of the window, 
and at the same time will not come into the room too 
forcibly. 

During the winter the shades may be drawn down 
without interfering with sufficient ventilation. During 
the summer the windows are opened from above as 
well as below, without any danger of flies or mosqui- 
toes entering the room and disturbing the child. 

The window shades are dark green in color; the tint 
of the paint or paper on the walls light green, and the 
only other color permitted in the nursery for the baby 
to look at is a delicate shade of pink. Green tints are 
known to have a soothing effect upon the nervous 
system. The wall-paper will not contain arsenic. 

The temperature of the nursery varies from 70° to 
75° Fahrenheit during the day and from 60° to 65° 
Fahrenheit during the night. The room is cleaned 
and aired every day, and no soiled clothing, food or 
liquid is allowed to remain in the room. 

Normal Exercise for Children. — An infant can exer- 
cise its limbs and body when lying in its crib unham- 
pered by heavy clothing; it is then allowed to exercise 
freely twice a day without being excited or forced into 
exercising. 

After a child is six months old, when it can move 
around freely, a thick quilt is placed upon the floor, 
around which is placed a nursery fence two feet high, 
and within this enclosure the child is allowed to exer- 
cise twenty or thirty minutes, two or three times a day. 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 557 

A child thus develops ncrmally because of having free- 
dom and regular exercise. The child is given toys 
which are systematical!}^ arranged according to the 
kindergarten methods for normally developing chil- 
dren's minds. In the future, every mother will under- 
stand this method. 

It is not necessary for an infant to cry more than five 
minutes, two or three times a day, in order to keep its 
lungs expanded sufficiently. The normal cry is not 
a moaning cry, which indicates suffering and debility, 
nor a sharp, piercing cry, accompanied by contraction 
of the features and limbs, which indicates pain; a loud 
and strong cry, accompanied by excited movements of 
the limbs and throwing the body backward, indicates 
anger. When angry, the baby's attention should be 
attracted by something which will lead its mind into 
a normal channel. 

In lifting an infant, one's hands are placed beneath 
its body and it is then placed on the arm, which sup- 
ports the head and body. While nursing a child, 
one's hands or arms should not rest upon the child's 
body or limbs. A child should not be lifted by the 
wrist or arm, but rather b}^ placing one's hands around 
the waist; a child should never be tossed or thrown 
above one's head to amuse or to frighten it. Nervous- 
ness in children is caused by excitement at play or 
from punishment or illness. An infant should not be 
played with, and small children, while at play, should 
not be excited b}^ older persons. The practice of teas- 
ing, tickling or tossing children causes serious and 
permanent injuries to their nervous system; excite- 
ment causes a rise of temperature. 



558 woman: diseases and remedies 

The normal temperature of an infant's body is from 
98.5° to 99.5°. In small children, when the tempera- 
ture varies from 100° to 102°, it indicates a mild illness; 
from 102° to 104°, indicates severe illness. 

By kissing children upon the mouth, tuberculosis, 
venereal diseases and diphtheria can be communicated 
to them. All healthy children very early manifest dis- 
gust when kissed. No one should kiss a child on the 
mouth ; it is sufficiently trying for it to endure kissing 
upon the cheeks or forehead. A child that inhales 
tobacco fumes will soon become pale, and a blue dis- 
coloration will form under the eyes. 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 559 

The Origin of the Pelvic Organs. 

Before beginning the study of human conception and 
development, it is well to learn that the generative or 
pelvic organs, by which the sexes are determined at 
birth, begin their development in the same location in 
the human embryo. 

Their common origin is a collection of embryonic 
cells situated in the middle of the back, and are termed 
''Wolffian Bodies." These bodies form about the third 
week of embryonic life, and gradually disappear in the 
formation of the kidneys and sexual organs. 




The Origin of the Pelvic Organs. 



Plate XXXVII. 

(See page 240.) 



560 



woman: diseases and remedies 



The Process of Normal Development of a Child from 
Its Conception to Its Birth. 

Plate XXXVIII represents the Ovule, the Concep- 
tion of the Ovule, and the First Four Stages of De- 
velopment of the Ovum after conception has occurred. 

The first represents the human ovule or female ^^g 
or cell before conception occurs. The second repre- 
sents conception occurring, the spermatozoa, or male 
germs, around the ovule; only one spermatozoon or 
male germ unites with the nucleus, which is the female 
germ contained in the ovule. The third stage shows 
the beginning of segmentation or arrangement prepar- 
atory to the development of a new life within the hu- 
man ovum. The three following illustrations below 
represent the continued development of the ovum which 
occurs before the tenth da}^ after conception. 




Ovule, Conception and First Four Stages of Development of the Ovum. 

Plate XXXVIII. 

(See page 277.) 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 



561 



Ten days after conception the human ovum is in the 
uterus being surrounded by new tissue. 




Ten Days after Conception, 



Plate XXXIX. 

(See page 277.) 



562 



woman: diseases and remedies 



This plate shows the first stage in the development 
of the spine. 




Fourteen Days after Conception. 



Plate XL. 

(See page 277.) 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 



563 



This plate shows a wonderful increase in the prog- 
ress of development. The surrounding tissue has 
formed into new membranes; the eyes, ears and ex- 
tremities are perceptible; also the umbilical blood- 
vessels are parth^ formed. 




Third Week of Pregnancy. 



Plate XLI. 

(See page 277,) 



5^4 



woman: diseases and remedies 



This plate shows the distinct attachment and a still 
further progress in the formation of the placenta or 
^'afterbirth." 




Fifth Week of Pregnancy. 



Plate XLII. 

(See page 278.) 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 



56s 



This plate represents the human embryo at two 
months. The eyes, ears and extremities are easily 
recognized. 




Ninth Week of Pregnancy. 



Plate XLIII. 



[See page 278.) 



566 



woman: diseases and remedies 



The ovum is now termed the Foetus; the umbilical 
vessels have united to form the umbilical cord; the 
placenta, commonly called the afterbirth, is firmly at- 
tached to the uterus; the membranous sacs surround- 
ing the fluid in which the child is suspended are now 
thin and firmly united. 




Third Month of Pregnancy. 



Plate XLIV. 

(See page 278 ) 



NORMAI. PARENTAGE 



56 




Retroversion during Pregnancy. 



Plate XLV. 

(See page 278.) 



568 woman:, diseases and remedies 




Retroflexion during Pregnancy, 



Plate XLVI. 

(See page 278.) 



nor:mal parentage 569 

Retroversion and Retroflexion, as well as Anteversion 
and Anteflexion, sometimes occur during pregnancy 
from various causes, as excessive exercise in walking, 
standing or lifting and sexual intercourse, which not 
only causes displacement of the uterus, but is very in- 
jurious to both mother and child. When displacement 
of the top of the uterus occurs (whether backward or 
forward) during pregnancy, and continues to exist 
until the third month, such a condition, if not cor- 
rected, invariably causes a miscarriage. Uterine dis- 
placements can be corrected during pregnancy. When 
the top of the uterus is displaced forward, elevate the 
hips above the shoulders several times a day, as illus- 
trated in Plate XV. When the top of the uterus is 
displaced backw^ard, take the knee-chest position, illus- 
trated in Plate XIX; also take exercises for correct 
breathing, standing, and walking; and when there are 
any symptoms of a miscarriage, as leucorrhcea or a 
slight flow of blood, the family physician should make 
an examination as soon as possible. (See Emergency 
Remedies for Miscarriage, Anteversion, Anteflexion, 
Retroversion and Retroflexion, Sore Breasts and Sore 
Nipples.) 



.->/ 



o 



woman: diseases and remedies 



This plate represents the most frequent position 
which the child assumes preparatory to the dilatation 
of the cervix (the neck of the uterus). During the 
last two months of pregnancy, the natural tendency of 
the child is to assume the normal position preparatory 
to labor. 




Eighth Month of Pregnancy. 

Plate XLVII. 

(See page 279.) 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 



571 



This plate represents the normal position of the 
child at the beginning of labor prior to its birth. Some 
of the fluid in which the child is suspended collects 
below the child's head and aids in dilating the lower 
part of the uterus and the vagina. 




Ninth Month of Pregnancy. 

Plate XLVIII. 

(See page 279.) 



57^ woman: diseases and remedies 

Normal Pr€gna7icy and Parturition. — The MotJier^s 
Condition and Care of Mother and Child. 

After conception has occurred, the new individual 
for the first nine months of its life remains in the 
body of its mother and receives its nourishment from 
her blood ; the mother during this time is lermed preg- 
nant. When the child is sufiiciently developed, it is 
expelled from the mother's body; this period is termed 
hibor or parturition. After the child is born, so long 
as it receives nourishment from its mother's milk, the 
period is termed lactation. 

Si^^ns of Pregnancy. 

Under normal conditions the signs of pregnane}^ are 
as follows : 

Alenstruatiou ceases to appear. 

Hope and energy increase. 

Appetite increases. 

A feeling of fullness in the breast. 

Small pimples or papillae develop around the nip- 
ples and there is an increase of discoloration of the 
circle around the nipples. 

The cervix or lower part of the uterus gradually 
softens and enlarges. 

The bowels and kidneys are more active. 

^Have the urine carefully analyzed the first, third and seventh months, 
and during the last two months an analysis should be made every week. 
When there is any albumen found in the urine, special attention should 
l)e giveu to the condition of the mother to insure a normal termination of 
pregnancy. When any abno-mal conditions arise during pregnancy, as 
constipation, abnormal appetite, disturbance of the bladder and kidneys, 
leucorrhcea, recurrence of the menstrual flow, nervous disturbances, as 
■extreme mental depression or extreme irritability, see Kmergcucy Reme- 
dies for the above disorders and consult the family physician. 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 573 

The above symptoms develop during the first and sec- 
ond months of pregnancy, and are gradually increased 
during the third and fourth months, with an additional 
increase of the entire body; during the last half of the 
fourth month a slight quickening or movement of the 
child is perceptible to the mother; the top of the uterus 
can be felt half way between the pubic bone and the 
navel (the depression in the center of the abdomen). 
During the fifth and sixth months the top of the uterus 
can be felt an inch above the navel. During the sev- 
enth and eighth months, the top of the uterus rises to 
a distance of five fingers^ width above the navel. The 
top of the uterus is inclined to the right and the lower 
part to the left, preparing to place the child's head in 
normal position at the beginning of labor; it is then 
to the left, with the occiput or back of the head toward 
the front of the mother's body. As the child's head 
passes downward, it causes a small quantity of liquor 
amnii, or water in which the body of the child is sus- 
pended, to aid in the dilatation of the cervix (the lower 
part of the uterus). This occurs during the first stages 
of labor. Dilatations in the first stages of labor occur 
at intervals of from three to ten minutes; during this 
stage the abdominal muscles contract very little. 

When the cervix is fully dilated, the contraction of 
the upper part of the uterus causes a rupture of the 
membrane containing the water and child; then occurs 
a sudden escape of the fluid preparatory to the second 
stage of labor, in which the abdominal muscles act to 
expel the child from the uterus. During the first stage 
of labor the mother ma}^ walk about the room, and take 
nourishment; she should have the bowels moved and 



574 woman: diseases and remedies 

pass urine, and have the skin covering the abdomen 
and pelvis thoroughly cleansed with tepid water and 
pure Castile soap. The mother should wear a light 
wrapper, under-vest and drawers, stockings and slip- 
pers — the clothing suited to the season of the year, 
in order to keep the surface of the body comfortably 
protected. 

The husband, the nurse and the physician are the 
only ones who should be permitted to remain in the 
room during labor or parturition. During the second 
stage of labor the mother is in bed with covering suffi- 
cient for comfort; she lies upon her left side or changes 
positions by lying upon her back when she so desires. 
By lying upon the left side the head of the child is 
placed in its normal position prior to being expelled, 
and excessive pressure is removed from the perineum, 
thus avoiding its laceration or tearing. 

The hands of the physician and nurse are thoroughly 
cleansed in a solution of corrosive sublimate, and as 
soon as the child's head is born, it is lightly supported, 
allowing it to assume its natural position, and with a 
piece of sterilized gauze which has been immersed in 
corrosive sublimate solution (1 to 5,000) the excretions 
are prevented from passing over the child's face and 
eyes. 

After the birth of the child, the physician or nurse 
sits at the right of the mother and with one hand 
makes pressure over the fundus of the uterus, to pre- 
vent hemorrhage and aid in the expulsion of the pla- 
centa, which usually requires twenty to forty minutes; 
the cord is not drawn upon to assist in the removal of 
the placenta. The delivery of the placenta is attended 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 575 

with some hemorrhage, the amount of blood being 
equal to its bulk (after this there should be no hem- 
orrhage, but merely a slight discharge, which does not 
continue longer than ten days). Soon after the pla- 
centa is removed the uterus contracts and is felt as a 
hard round ball below the navel ; then the mother has 
the necessary sponging, an abdominal bandage applied, 
the soiled bed-pads removed and the clothing arranged 
comfortably; the mother lies upon her back and receives 
light nourishment if she prefers it. Her room is kept 
quiet and free from glaring light, so that she may rest 
and sleep before nursing her child. 

Immediately after the child is born, the umbilical 
cord is tied an inch and a half from the body, and a 
second time two inches beyond the first ligature; the 
cord is severed between the two ligatures; the child is 
then turned upon its abdomen until the excretions are 
dislodged from its throat and mouth; the excretions 
are carefully removed from the mouth and lips by the 
use of a small piece of soft linen moistened with water 
which has been boiled. 

The temperature of the room ranges from 75° to 80° 
Fahrenheit. 

Olive oil is applied gently over the child^s body and 
limbs; the physician during that time notices if the 
child is normal; around the navel and cord is dusted a 
very little subnitrate of bismuth and the cord is enclosed 
in a small piece of soft linen; a soft knitted flannel 
band eight to ten inches wide is then placed around 
the child's body, the ends ofthe band overlapping three 
or four inches and held together by small safety-pins; 
the band is not drawn uncomfortably tight. A soft 



576 woman: diseases and remedies 

iniislin diaper, not too heavy, is loosely applied and 
pinned with a small safety-pin. Ver}^ soft wool or fleece- 
lined stockings cover the lower limbs and the lower 
margin of the diaper, to which the stockings are pinned 
with small safety-pins. A very soft flannel double- 
breasted robe, with sleeves and extending twelve or fif- 
teen inches beyond the feet, takes the place of an un- 
der-vest, skirt and dress. The child is then allowed to 
nurse, and sleeps at least two hours before nursing 
again. 

The nurse, when caring for a female child, carefully 
notices if there is a slight bloody discharge from the 
vagina during the first few days of the child's life; 
when this does not occur, the vagina is closed by a thin 
membrane, which can easily be removed by slight pres- 
sure. When the vagina remains closed, the retained 
excretions will cause serious inflammation. 

A male child is carefully examined to especially 
notice if the skin covering the end of the penis can 
be easily pushed back; the surface which it covers is 
thoroughly cleansed to prevent excretions accumulat- 
ing there; when this cannot be done, a condition exists 
which is known as Phimosis. Such abnormal condi- 
tions are corrected by the attending physician, for, if 
allowed to remain, they will cause most serious nerv- 
ous trouble. 

In all newly born children, when there is any swell- 
ing of the breast, it is caused by the retention of a 
slight amount of excretions, which can be removed by 
carefully cleaning; then apply camphorated salve until 
the swelling and irritation is corrected. 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 



577 



A full bath should not be given an infant until the 
cord has fallen offand the navel healed or nearly healed, 
which requires from four to seven days. The infant's 
first bath does not last longer than five minutes; during 
the time the child lies upon a soft blanket in a com- 
fortably warm room (75° to 80° F.). 

With quite warm water (100° F.), Castile soap and a 
very soft cloth the remaining sebaceous matter and 
olive oil is gently removed from the body and limbs; 
then with slightly cooler water the pores are closed to 
prevent taking cold. In drying the body, care is taken 
not to irritate the tender skin. An infant or au}^ child 
should never be forced into water, when making the 
least objection, as a child gradually learns to enjoy 
bathing and will early manifest a desire to get into the 
bath when the water is the right temperature, if it has 
received considerate and wise treatment from the be- 
ginning of its life. A child's entire body should not 
be bathed every day. The body should not be im- 
mersed in water oftener than once a week. 

A bath thermometer is used for taking the tempera- 
ture of children's baths, which should be 100° F. for 
an infant, and should gradually decrease to 90° F. b}^ 
the time a child is one year old. 

When a child's skin is tender and easily irritated 
from the use of soap, a bran bath is given. A half-pint 
of* wheat bran is enclosed in a small sack made of 
cheese-clcth; the sack containing the bran is moved 
through the bath water until the water has a milky 
appearance. 

A bath is not given immediate!}- after a meal nor 
when the child is hungry. 



57^ woman: diseases and remedies 

In drying the body only soft towels are used. The 
scalp and hair are kept thoroughly clean by washing 
and brushing with a soft brush, and not combed dur- 
ing infanc3\ 

When the infant's body has been gently bathed and 
dried, the band, diaper and stockings are comfortably 
adjusted and carefully pinned together with small 
safety-pins to prevent them from slipping; then the 
under robe is put on, which takes the place of an 
under- vest and skirt, and over this garment is placed 
an outside robe that is suited to the season of the year 
and is as comfortable as possible for the child; both 
garments are closed the entire length of the front with 
small buttons and loops. 

After the child is dressed and the mother's nipples 
have been thoroughly cleansed by boric acid water, the 
child is allowed to nurse until it goes to sleep; then 
it is placed in its own bed, which is provided with light, 
soft covering by which the child is kept comfortably 
warm, but not oppressed. Its face is not covered, either 
when asleep or awake, while in the house. 

The nursery is well aired during the day and suffi- 
ciently ventilated at night. From the beginning of a 
child's life it is taught normal habits, as sleeping alone 
and going to sleep at regular intervals without being 
rocked or carried. 

In the morning the child is washed, dressed and fed, 
and soon after feeding the diaper is removed; the child 
is held in a comfortable position to aid the bladder and 
bowels to act normally; thus being taught to move the 
bowels and pass urine at regular periods during the 
day, and to suppress such movements during the night. 



NORMAT. PARENTAGE 579 

A child thus cared for from the first will in a few days 
manifest its desires by restlessness, when, if the right 
attention is given, normal habits are easily formed. 
As soon as the child can sit alone, it may have a small 
chair commode, which it will not object to using when 
it has received kindly care from the beginning of its 
life. 

The mother and baby should have plenty of fresh air 
to breathe every day during the staying-in period. 
When the child is taken out of doors for an airing, do 
not cover its eyes, nose or mouth, but allow the cover^ 
ing for the head to fall slightly over the forehead. 
Notice if the child's extremities and bowels are com- 
fortably warm before going out and after coming in. 
Snch care will prevent colds and disorders of the bowels, 
such as colic, diarrhoea or cholera infantum. 

Care of the Mother during the Lying-in Period of Ten 

Days, the Careful Period of Six Weeks, and the 

Mother's Care of Her Health during the 

First Year of Her Child's Life. 

After labor, the attending physician carefully ex- 
amines the nterus and the perineum to determine if 
either is torn; if so, the tear is repaired while the parts 
are benumbed from pressure dnring the birth of the 
child, or, should the mother's strength not be equal to 
the repairing, it is postponed for six weeks. 

The attending physician should see the mother once 
each day for four days, and again on the tenth day to 
examine the nterus, as it should then be contracted to 
its normal size. 

The uterus is again examined six weeks after labor; 
at that time, it should be normal in size and in nor- 



580 woman: diseases and remedies 

mal position, when laceration has not occurred during 
labor. 

The mother avoids lifting her child or exercising to 
any great extent during the first six weeks; she remains 
at home during this period, and avoids seeing company 
the first week and very little during the remaining five 
weeks, as a woman's nervous system is finer and more 
complex then that of the lower animals; she should not 
be compelled to submit to any unnecessary annoyances 
or labor, but instead should have sufficient fresh air 
and the necessary nutritious food to strengthen body 
and mind, that she may efficiently care for her child. 

When the Mother Nurses Her Child. 

After labor, within an hour or two, the child should 
nurse, as the mother's milk glands contain secretions 
just suited to the child's need, which cause the bowels 
to move naturally and thus prevent giving medicine 
for that purpose. During the first week the child's 
bowels move three or four times each day, gradually 
decreasing in frequency until the child is one month 
old, when the movement will occur only once or twice 
a day. 

After the child is six weeks old, it should have a 
mixed diet. Artificial food can be prepared to aid in 
developing a much healthier child physically and men- 
tally than can mother's milk or uncooked milk from 
any animal. Such milk has not only a physiological 
but a psychological influence upon the development of 
the child. 

The causes are numerous which produce unhealthy 
results from the feeding of unsterilized milk to infants 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 581 

or older children. The following is a list of a few of 
many causes: First, there are no perfectly healthy 
parents. The emotional natures of parents affect their 
children detrimentally. Worry, fear, anger and sex- 
ual emotions, menstruation, ovarian disorders — in fact, 
any abnormal conditions of the mother, will affect the 
health of a nursing child; and when the emotions act 
sufficiently strong on the child's blood and brain, will 
cause convulsions and sometimes idiocy. 

There are a number of reliable manufactured foods 
for infants; uamel}^, Horlick's Food, Mellin's Food, 
and others, Y\-hich can be systematically and easily pre- 
pared and given to infants. Such foods will develop 
much healthier children than mother's milk can pos- 
sibly do. During the months of nursing a thoughtful, 
mother knows that both her physical ailments and 
mental worry cause her child to suffer; she therefore 
welcomes artificial foods that are scientifically prepared 
as a blessing to her child as well as to herself. Sched- 
ules for feeding infants from time of birth to the age 
of twelve months have been carefully arranged, so that 
a mother can give her child the necessary quantity and 
quality of food at regular intervals. 



582 woman: dtseasks and remedies 

Capacity of a Child's Stomach . 

The capacity of a child's stomach varies according 

to the age of the child. 

At birth the stomach holds about 8 teaspoonfuls, or 1 ounce. 

At 2 weeks old 12 teaspoonfuls, or 1 ^ ounces. 

At 4 weeks old 16 teaspoonfuls, or 2 ounces 

At 6 weeks old 18 teaspoonfuls, ot2j( ounces. 

At 8 weeks old 26 teaspoonfuls, or 3^ ounces. 

At 10 weeks old 34 teaspoonfuls, or 4 1^ ounces. 

At 12 weeks old 36 teaspoonfuls, or 4^ ounces. 

-At 14 to 18 weeks old 40 teaspoonfuls, or 5 ounces. 

At 5 to 6 months old 46 teaspoonfuls, or 5^ ounces. 

At 7 to 8 months old 52 teaspoonfuls, or 6^ ounces. 

At 10 to 1 1 months old 64 teaspoonfuls, or 8 ounces. 

At 12 to 14 months old 72 teaspoonfuls, or 9 ounces. 

When over-fed, a child's stomach is dilated, and the 
muscular coat becomes thin and ceases to contract nor- 
mally, causing indigestion and general debility, simi- 
lar to that which occurs when a child is being insuffi- 
ciently fed. In order to feed infants correctly, the arti- 
ficial food should be made as nearly as possible like the 
normal human milk. When feeding Mellin's Food, see 
directions in ''The Home Modification of Cow's Milk,'' 
by Mellin's Food Company, Boston, Mass. 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 



583 



A Schedule for Feeding Hor lick's Malted Milk to 

Lifants. 



Ingredients: Horlick's 
MaUed Milk and boiled Amount in 
Age. water slightly cooled be- Ounces atEach 

fore mixing. Feeding. 



Malted Milk, \ tea- 
First three spoonful; water, H 
days. ounces; cooled to 99° 
Fahr. before feeding. 



Intervals dur- 
ing the Daj'. 



During: the 
Night. 



i tol ounce. 



Every four 
hours. 



Twice. 



First two 
weeks. 


Malted Milk, 1 tea- 
spoonful; water, 2 
ounces; cooled to 99° 
Fahr. before feeding. 


l\ to 2 
ounces. 


Every two 
hours. 


Twice. 


Second to 
eighth 
week. 


Malted Milk, U tea- 
spoonfuls; water, 3 
ounces; cooled to 99° 
Fahr. before feeding. 


^f to 6 hours to two Twice 
ounces. andone-hali, 

hours. 1 


Second 

month to 

third 

month. 


Malted Milk, 2 tea- 
spoonfuls; water, 4 
ounces; cooled to 99° 
Fahr. before feeding. 


3 to 4 1 ^^^^y ^wo 

ounces, undone-half Twice, 
hours. 


Third 

month to 

fourth 

month. 


Malted Milk, 2i tea- 
spoonfuls; water, 4^ 
ounces; cooled to 99° 
Fahr. before feeding. 


3i to 4^ 
ounces. 


Every three ^ . 
hours. ^^^^^- 

1 


Fourth 

month to 

sixth 

month. 


Malted Milk. 3 tea- 
spoonfuls; water, hh 
ounces; cooled to 99° 
Fahr. before feeding. 


4>^ to 5K 
ounces. 


Every three 
hours. 


Once. 


Sixth month 

to twelfth 

month. 


Malted Milk, 6 tea- 
spoonfuls; water, \ 
pint; cooled to 99° 
Fahr. before feeding. 


5 to 6 
ounces. 


Every three 
hours. 


Not any. 



584 woman: diseases and remedies 

Woman's Milk Compared with Cows Milk. 

Woman's Milk Cow's Milk 

Contains, Contains, 

Per Cent. Per Cent. 

Water 87.80 87.50 

Fats.....'! \ 4.00 3.50 

Curd or proteids 1.50 4.00 

Sugar 7.00 4.30 

Salts 0.20 0.70 



100.00 100.00 

When feeding an infant on cow's milk, the milk 
should always be sterilized, as cow's milk invariably 
contains disease germs. In preparing the food, the 
ingredients to have at hand are: first, a cream contain- 
ing 12 per cent fats; second, a 6 per cent sugar solu- 
tion ; and third, sterilized or boiled water. 

To get the first ingredient, let a quart of new milk 
stand in a fruit jar from four to six hours; then take 
six ounces off the top, which is equal to a 12 per cent 
cream or a cream containing 12 per cent fat. (The 
jar containing the milk should be lightly covered with 
cheese-cloth and placed in a cool place while cream is 
rising.) 

To get the second ingredient, take a pint of boiled 
water and add to this one ounce of sugar oj milk; 
this will make a 6 per cent sugar solution. The pure 
sugar of milk is kept in drug stores. 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 



585 



Schedule for Feeding a Child Cow s Milk dtiring the 

First Year, 



Age. 


Amount of Ingredients 

for 24 Hours. 

Temperature of Food, 

199 Degrees Fahr. 


Amount in 
Ounces at 

Each 
Feeding. 


Interval 

during the 

Day. 


During the 
Night. 


Quantity. 
Increase or Di- 
minish the Fol- 
lowing: Amount 
for Each Day, 
as the Child 
may Require. 


First 
three 
days. 


XYz oz. 120/0 cream. 
6 oz. 60^0 sugar sol. 
6 oz. boiled water. 


1 to IK 
ounces. 


Every 
4 houis. 


Twice. 


13 J4 ounces. 


First 

two 

weeks. 


3 oz. 120/0 cream. 

15 oz, 60/0 sugar sol. 

Salt slightly. 


W-, to 2 
ounces. 


Every 
2 hours. 


Twice. 


18 ounces. 


Second 

to eighth 

week. 


6 oz. 12^ cream. 

24 oz, 6^ sugar sol. 

Salt slightly. 


2K to 3 
ounces. 


Every 
2 hours. 


Twice 


30 ounces. 


Eighth to 

fourt'nth 

week. 


9 oz. 12^0 cream. 

27 oz. 60/0 sugar sol. 

Salt slightly. 


3 to 4 
ounces. 


Every 
2 hours. 


Once. 


36 ounces. 


Fourt'nth 

week 

to fifth 

month. 


12 oz. Vl^/'o cream. 
30 oz. 60/0 sugar sol. 
Salt slightly. 


4 to 5 
ounces. 


Every 
2 hours. 


Once. 


42 ounces. 


Fifth to 
twelfth 
month. 


15 oz. 12^ cream. 
30 oz ^^fo sugar sol. 
Salt slightly. 


5 to 6 
ounces. 


Every 
3 hours. 


Not any. 


45 ounces. 



The above table gives the quautit}^ of cream, sugar 
of milk and sterilized water required to make artificial 
food to compare with the mother's milk from the child's 
birth to one year of age ; the taole is also based on the 
normal capacity of the child's stomach at different 
ages from birth to one year old. In case the child is 
not satisfied with the amount specified in the above 
table, it should have suf&cient to satisfy, but should 
not be fed oftener than specified in the table. 



586 WOMAN: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

Useful Preparations. 

Following are directions for preparing waters which 
are nsefnl in diluting milk, such as oat-meal, barley 
and rice waters. Oat-meal or barley water has a tend- 
ency to overcome constipation; while rice water bene- 
fits diarrhceal conditions. 

How to Make Oat-meal Water, — Take one teaspoon- 
ful of oat-meal and put it into a quart of cool water, 
heat (while constantly stirring) to the boiling-point, 
and strain. 

How to Prepare Barley Water, — Take one table- 
spoonful of barley flour and thoroughly mix with a 
little cold water ; then add a pint of boiling water and 
a pinch of salt; stir and cook for ten minutes, and then 
strain. 

How to Prepare Rice Water, — Put two tablespoon- 
fuls of rice, which has been thoroughl}" washed, into 
a quart of water; place near the fire to keep warm for 
two hours, then boil slowly for one hour or until the 
water is reduced one-half, and then strain. 

In case the mother is very much debilitated, instead 
of giving alcoholic stimulants give half a glass of grape 
juice two or three times a day. Grape juice acts as a 
tonic and does not produce any bad after-effects for 
the mother or child. 

To Prepare Grape Juice for the Home. — Carefully 
wash, strain and select the thoroughly ripe grapes; 
place them in a porcelain-lined kettle, and cover with 
cold water; bring slowly to a boil until juice is free, and 
then strain through a jelly-bag; for each quart of juice 
allow one-half cup of sugar; boil again for five min- 
utes, bottle and seal immediately 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 587 

Grape Sherbet, — For patient and family. Take the 
juice of four pounds of Concord grapes, the juice of two 
lemons, one pound of sugar; add one quart of water; 
boil this mixture ten minutes; set away until cool, then 
freeze to a stiff ice; pack a few hours; serve in sherbet 
glasses. 

Teething or Dentition. 

The first teeth are twenty in number. The time at 
which they appear varies according to the child's state 
of health. The following tables give the average time 
the first and the permanent teeth appear. 

The first or milk teeth are, four incisors, two canines 
and four molars in each jaw; they appear as follows: 

(1) Two lower central incisors when the child is from 6 to 8 

months old. 

(2) Two upper central incisors and two upper lateral incisors 

when the child is from 9 to 1^ months old. 

(3) 1st, two upper anterior molars; 2d, two inferior lateral incis- 

ors; 3rd, two lower anterior molars, when the child is from 
12 to 15 months old. 

(4) Four canines when the child is from 18 to 24 months old. 

(5) Four posterior molars when child is from 24 to 30 months old.. 

At 1 year a child should have 6 teeth. 

At 1>^ years a child should have 12 teeth. 

At 2 years a child should have 16 teeth. 

At 2^ years a child should have 20 teeth. 

The temporary teeth drop out in about the same: 
order as they appear. 

The permanent teeth are thirty-two in number. 

First molars appear during 6 years. 

Central incisors appear during ... 7 years. 

lyateral incisors appear during 8 years. 

First bicuspids appear during 10 years. 

Second bicuspids appear during 11 years. 

Canines appear during 12 to 1 3 years. 

Second molars appear during 12 to 15 3^ears. 

Third molars or wisdom teeth appear during 17 to 25 years. 



588 woman: diseases axd remedies 

When the child begins standing- and walking, have 
loose, comfortable shoes which are lined throughout 
with water-proof cloth and soles sufficiently thick to 
prevent any cold or dampness from coming in contact 
with the feet. Cold or damp feet frequently cause sud- 
den colds, croup, tonsillitis, catarrh and diarrhoea; also 
serious suffering during teething or dentition. (See 
Emergency Remedies for such disorders.) 

Infants or older children should not be excited im- 
mediately after meals nor at night before retiring. 
Kind treatment and cheering words are necessary in 
developing healthy, happy children. Parents possess- 
ing good judgment do not frighten their children into 
subjection or obedience. 

Intelligent parents aid in developing intelligent 
childreu, who require only kind treatment and never 
require being frightened or forced into obedience. 
Children can be taught to do right by explaining to 
them why they should do so, much better than by fright- 
ening or compelling them; children who are educated 
to reason will pursue a normal rather than an abnormal 
course through life. They will readil}' recognize the 
fact that reasoning and just freedom are the inher- 
ent rights of ever^^ human being. When children fear 
their parents, they cannot develop normall}^ ; the}^ 
should not fear their parents, but rather love them. 

A child's brain develops rapidl}^ during the first years 
of its life. Therefore children should not be encour- 
aged in learning more than they can learn naturally 
and easily. 

Whether nursed or fed on artificial food, the child 
should be weighed every week until three months old, 



NORMAL PARENTAGE 589 

and then once in two months, when well; when not 
well, it should be weighed oftener until health is 
restored. The weight of a child for the first three days 
after birth does not vary much; but when there is loss 
of weight after three days, without any special illness, 
it is an indication that the child is not getting suffi- 
cient nourishment, whether the food is mother's milk 
or artificial food. 

The period of most rapid growth of an infant is dur- 
ing the first three months, and the slowest growth is 
from the sixth to the ninth month. 

The weekly gain of the first six months should aver- 
age from four to five ounces; from the sixth to the 
twelfth month the weight of the child should increase 
three or four ounces each week. The average increase 
of weight in children after one year is as follows: 

2d year, an average increase of 6 pounds. 

3d 3' ear, an average increase of 5 pounds. 

4th year, an average increase of 4 pounds. 

5tli to 8th year, an average increase of 4 pounds. 

8th to 12th year, an average increase of 6 pounds. 

^Approximate weights given by various authorities 
differ; children of the same age differ in weight, al- 
though they are both considered normal. Their dif- 
ference depends upon heredity and environment. 

The following schedule shows the varied amount 
of sleep in twenty- four hours that normal children 
require from infancy to ten years of age. In each 
twenty-four hours a child sleeps: 

The first week from 22 to 20 hours. 

The first few months from 18 to 16 hours. 

The first year. from 15 to 14 hours. 

The second year from 14 to 13 hours. 

The second to fourth year from 12 to 11 hours. 

The fourth to sixth year from 11 to 10 hours. 

The sixth to tenth year from 10 to 9 hours. 



590 woman: diseases and remedies 

A mother should understand the normal positions of 
the organs of the body and symptoms of their abnor- 
mal conditions, that she may not only care for her own 
health, but for the health of her children. 

Explanation of Plate XLIX. 

1, Inflamed or congested uterus causes reflex pain, 
burning or pressure in the top of the head. 

2, Stomach disorders, as congestion or indigestion, 
cause a reflex pain in the center of the forehead, and 
in the front and center of the body just above the 
waist-line. 

3, Catarrh of the head causes pain over the eyebrows. 

4, Early disturbance of the menstrual flow frequently 
causes enlargement of the thyroid gland in the front 
and center of the neck. 

6, Debility of the nervous system causes reflex pain 
in the upper center of the chest. 

6, Congestion of the ovaries causes severe pain and 
enlargement of the breasts. 

7, Liver. Congestion of the liver causes pain on 
the right side and front of the body just above the 
waist-line. 

8, Transverse Colon. Congestion or constipation 
causes pain in the transverse colon just below the 
stomach and across the upper part of the abdomen; 
congestion may extend to the left or descending colon 
or to the right. 

9, Ascending Colon. 10, Appendix. 11, Fallopian 
Tubes. 12, Ovaries. Congestion of the right ovary, 
the right Fallopian tube, the vermiform appendix or 
the ascending colon causes pain in the right side, from 




Organs of the Body in Normal Position and Location of Reflex Pains 
Arising from Abnormal Conditions. 

Plate XLIX. 



59^ woman: diseases and remedies 

below the waist-line to the lower right side of the 
pelvis. 

13, Pressure of the pelvic organs upon the crural 
nerve, which extends from the hip to the inner side of 
the knee (see Plate III), causes reflex pains in the inner 
side of the knee-joint, ankle-joint and top of the foot, 
or cramping of the toes. 

14, Spleen. Enlargement of the spleen causes pain 
on the left side just above the waist-line. 

15, Heart. 16, Valve of the Heart. Various disturb- 
ances of the heart cause pain near the center of the 
chest, on the left side. 

17, Lung. Congestion of the left lung causes pain 
in different parts of the lungs from above the spleen 
to the center of the shoulder in front. 

18, Congestion of the ovaries or of the optic nerve 
causes reflex pain in the temples. 

19, Congestion of the kidneys causes reflex pain in 
the upper and outer angles of the forehead. 

Explanation of Plate L. 

1, Enlarged and retroverted uterus causes pain back 
of the center of the top of the head. 

2, Retroflexed or retroverted uterus or congested 
ovaries causes pain across the back and hips and reflex 
pain in the back of the head. 

3, Pressure of the uterus upon the lower end of the 
spine causes a reflex pain in the back of the neck. 

4, Inflammation of the outer extremity of the Fallo- 
pian tube and the broad ligament, and pressure in the 
side of the hip, cause a reflex pain in the shoulder. 




Location of Reflex Pains from Various Abnormal Condi tiohs. 

Plate L. 



594 woman: diseases and remedies 

6, Congestion or enlargement of the spleen causes 
reflex pain just under the shoulder blade. 

6, Congestion or prolapsus of the abdominal and 
pelvic organs causes reflex pain between the shoulders 
and across the hips just below the waist-line. 

7, Congestion or prolapsus of the stomach causes 
reflex pain across the back just above the kidneys. 

8, Congestion or prolapsus of the kidneys causes 
reflex pain in the back, over the kidney centers. 

9, Pressure of any of the organs of the pelvis upon 
the sciatic nerve (see Plates II and III) causes reflex 
pain along the back of the lower limbs to the heel. 

10, Congestion or enlargement of the liver causes 
reflex pain just below the lower margin of the right 
shoulder blade. 



CHAPTER XXXIX 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTER XXVIII 

Woman's Intellectual Evolution. 

Intelligent investigation proves that during the en- 
tire evolution of human life there has been in existence 
latent intellectual energies over which the mechanical 
and physical forces have predominated; as the human 
race progressed in intelligence, these latent energies 
have gradually become recognized as being superior to 
mechanical and physical forces. 

The twentieth century dawns upon the beginning of 
equal advantages for the normal progress of men and 
women; intelligence has sufficiently developed to recog- 
nize the fact that so long as a race or a human being 
is ruled by force, intellectual energies remain dormant; 
reason and justice are overruled. Woman is learning 
that an individual existence is just as necessary for her 
as for man; that she will be responsible for her own, 
and not for man's normal progress; that woman is not 
the ineffectual, weak-minded being the average man 
considers her. 

The following articles are only three of many that 
have been published recently in regardto woman's inef- 
ficiency. In the Medical Record oiO^loh^xY^y 1901, 
page 622, can be found the following article: 

A professor of the University of Leipsic has just published 
a work which is regarded as a defense of the German professors 
in their opposition to women students. 

595 



596 woman: diseases and remedies 

He says that women are physiologically feeble-minded, being 
a little brighter than boys, but far less so than men. He says no 
woman has ever advanced the intellectual life of mankind, and 
he regards them as incapable of so doing. Their intelligence is 
receptive, he holds, rather than creative, imitative rather than 
original; and, even in their own special branches, such as cooking, 
sewing and teaching, the discoverers of new methods are always 
men 

He deplores the extension to w^omen of the benefits of higher 
education, the results of which, he says, are barrenness and 
invalidism. 

The two following articles of recent date, as well as 
the one just quoted, are merely reprinted as specimens 
of articles written by men who are affected with a dis- 
order known as egomania; their psychic condition cor- 
responds with the psychic condition of women who are 
affected with a disorder known as hysteria. 

On Being Ineffectual. 

(Bliss Carman in the New York Commercial-Advertiser.) 

Every day I live I am amazed that so many people should be 
content to be ineffectual in life. It is hardly an exaggeration to 
say that half the people in the world are ineffectual because ihey 
don't know how to try; and the other half are ineffectual because 
they don't even w^ant to try. 

I have an idea that evil came on earth when the first man or 
woman said, "That isn't the best I can do, but it will do well 
enough." In that sentence the primitive curse was pronounced, 
and until we banish it from the world again we shall be doomed 
to inefl&ciency, sickness and unhappiness. Thoroughness is an 
elemental virtue. In nature nothing is slighted, but the least 
and the greatest of tasks are performed with equal care, and dili- 
gence, and patience, and love, and intelligence. 

People are ineffectual because they are slovenly and lazy and 
content to have things half done. They are willing to sit down 
and give up before the thing is finished. Whereas we should 



597 

never stop short of an utmost effort toward perfection, so long as 
there is a breath in our body. 

Women, of course, are worse in this respect than men, since 
they form the idle and irresponsible class in the community. 
Their existence does not depend on their efficiency, and therefore 
they can be as useless and inefficient as they please; whereas, men 
have behind them a very practical incentive to efficiency, which 
goes by the name of starvation. A man would starve to death if 
he were as idle as most women. 

And there are ineffectual men enough, certainl}^ It is not a 
matter of large attempts, but of trifles — the accumulation of trifles 
that makes ultimate success. For character, like wealth, may be 
amassed in small quantities, as well as acquired in one da3^ If 
\'OU watch a woman dusting a room, you will know at once 
whether she will ever be able to do anything more important in 
the world, or whether she is destined to keep to such simple work 
all her days, going gradually from inefficiency to inefficiency, 
until she gives up at last in despair and falls into the ranks of the 
great procession of the failures in life. Watch a man harness a 
horse or mend a fence; you can tell whether or not he will ever 
own a horse and a farm of his own. 

True, it may not matter whether the last nail is doubled over 
instead of being driven in to the head; but the state of mind 
which could be content with one nail too few is fatal. It will not 
wreck the man's life at any one turn, but it will destroy him with 
the dry rot of virtue in the long run. There is a passion for per- 
fection which you will rarely see fully developed; but you may 
note this fact, that in successful lives it is never wholly lacking^.. 

I think one great reason for our common efficiency lies in the 
fact that we neglect to correlate our forces. When we undertake 
a task, we do not bring all our powers to bear. I do not mean, 
of course, that w^e should expend our utmost force on trifles; that 
is not necessary; we must always maintain a reserve. I mean 
that we should call into play in every act something of each of 
our three natures. If there is a stone to be moved from the mid- 
dle of the road, there is a right way to move it, and there are a 
hundred wrong ways. That implies the use of mind. I must 



598* woman: diseases and remedies 

bring my wits to the task. Also I may do it gladly, when it will 
be easy; or grudgingly, when it will be hard and exhausting. In 
short, for the half-moment, I must devote myself to the stone as 
thoroughly as if I were rolling it away from the door of heaven. 
Have you never noticed a nursemaid getting her baby carriage 
over the curb? Usually she manages to give it the greatest jolt 
possible. And I think as soon as women can get off of a street- 
car properly, they should be allowed to vote. It is never enough 
to put strength into the wofk; one must put heart and brains as 
well. 

This matter of correlating^ the three vital forces is at once per- 
haps the most important and the least understood element in per- 
sonal success. It is, in my judgment, incomparably more im- 
portant than any subject of study in our colleges or schools, more 
useful than any practical training we are now giving our young 
men and women; and it is so little understood that I doubt 
whether more than a very few of those I have the honor of ad- 
dressing have considered its real value. I am afraid that when 
we do think of it, we are willing to take it for granted, without 
ever actually relying upon it. That is a pity. We may pervert 
and neglect our forces as we will; we may spend halfa lifetime in 
using them amiss, and yet so small a trial of right adjustment 
and correlation would convince us of the enormous gain of power 
to be had in that direction! 

In the first place, our bodies are all wrong. We are hampered 
and limited by our clothes and our shoes; half of us are under-fed 
and over- worked, while half of us are under- worked and over-fed. 
As for our women, their condition is too unwholesome and ugly 
to be discussed. The average modern woman is a diseased ani- 
mal, unhygienic in her habits, deformed by fashion, and offensive 
to the natural senses. 

An eminent physician has said that in our day no human fe- 
male over two years of age has a normal, healthy body. And I 
take this to be a sober statement of truth. After our girls come 
to maturity, and begin to^reap the inheritance bad clothing and 
bad physical education imposed on them by the ignorance of 
their criminal and incompetent mothers, they are aware of the 



woman's intellectual evolution 599 

perversion. They know how far they fall short of normal beauty 
and health, and they betake themselves to silks and scents and 
unguents to cover their defects. It is quite useless. 

No, not quite useless. It succeeds in deceiving the man for a 
time — long enough to marry him. And then — sickness, disillu- 
sion, bitterness and unhappiness at heart. I do not wonder at 
divorces; I wonder at the devotion of men. 

No, my friends, all your colleges are quite worthless as long as 
you are content with your little waists and your high heels. And 
no amount of church-going piety can save you from heartbreak 
and desolation in life if you are not clean and sanitary and physi- 
cally wholesome. 

When I think of these appalling facts, facts which no one 
can for a moment controvert, it seems as if there were only 
one prophet whose word should be heeded by our time. Walt 
Whitman, of course. 

I have started a subject here which is far too large for an 
evening paper (for one evening's paper), but it is fundamental. 
And not until our women have solved the problem for themselves 
will they be within sight of their rightful power and happiness. 
There are other things needed for efficiency than health. And 
the physical force is not the only one to be considered in correlat- 
ing our powers. It is the most immediately important, however, 
because it is the most neglected. 

A Definition of Being in Love. 

(From Harper's Bazar.) 

The view which the ordinary young person takes of love is all 
wrong. She thinks that being in love brings happiness, and 
therefore she takes her lantern and goes a-hunting for it. Alas! 
To many, being in love brings pain — more pain than gladness, 
and only the wise ones know how to transform the pain into a 
joy of suffering for the loved one. 

To be in love is to know anxiety in the hour of his illness and 
apprehension over his weakness; to feel responsibility, which you 
must bear for yourself. No one can even share it with you to 
lighten your burden. To be in love is to have half your life go 



6oo woman: diseases and remedies 

with him when the door closes, and to live only for his return. 
It is to have all your selfish desires lose shape and resolve them- 
selves into ambitions for him. It is to find your happiness in his; 
for your ideals to take a more virile form; your hopes a loftier 
aspect. It is to forget yourself and your eager search for happi- 
ness, and to merge your whole existence into a prayer to do 
more, to give more, to be more, not for the approval of 3^our lit- 
tle world, but closing the door on all in the great Without, to 
pour yourself and all that you are and all that you hope to be 
into the small and sacred Within — for his sake. 
That is to be in love. 

Truly — "Vanity makes men ridiculous; pride, odi- 
ous; '^ and egotism makes men contemptible. 

It is refreshing' to turn from the vaporish opinions 
of egotistical men to the intelligent and just reasoning 
of men whose opinions correspond with the following, 
by Rev. B. Fay Mills : 

The P01.1TICAL Rights of Women. 

It may be that woman will not make a good politician, ac- 
cording to present standards. She may not vote to protect crime 
and jobbery, cringe to the liquor power, or any unholy financial 
interest. But, even if she should be as bad or incompetent as we 
men, I say, give her a chance to be free. If there are barriers 
between her and any effort for humanity, let them be real, and 
not formed by the superstitions, the conceit or the selfishness of 
men. 

It is contempt, not reverence, that has kept man from allow- 
ing women to be free — contempt and fear. 

We hear that some women do not want their freedom. As 
Channing said about slaves: "The less they want freedom, the 
more they need it." And it is a significant fact that every great 
woman of America during the last fifty years has been an advo- 
cate of economic and political enfranchisement for women. It is 
time for the 250,000 women teachers of America to say to the 
young: men they train: "If vve have sense enough to educate you. 



woman's intellectual evolution 6oi 

we know enough to vote with you." Emerson said: "All my 
points would be sooner carried if women voted." 

Woman has been conservative, on account of her hard expe- 
riences, which have made her timid and cautious. Let her be- 
come initiative and help to make the new earth wherein dwelleth 
justice. 

Woman should be neither "a slave, a toy nor pet, nor a 
queen," but a human being. The remedy for the evils of liberty 
is more liberty. Let them be free to think, to act, to live, to 
study, to experiment, to exercise judgment, to assume responsi- 
bilities and be held responsible. 

The history of every century furnishes many exam- 
ples of brave and capable women, and now, at the dawn 
of the twentieth century, such examples are so com- 
mon, in ever}'' station of life and every variety of indus- 
try, that one needs onl^^ to read or observe in order 
to know that women are successful competitors with 
men, equally competent in all lines of work requiring 
mental ability. As recent examples we need mention 
only the splendid and ef&cieut work of four Helens of 
the United States. The following outline of the work 
of Helen M. Cole is quoted from a recent periodical: 

Now that Miss Helen M. Cole, of Boston, has made a fine art 
of interpretative Bible readings, everj'body else is wondering why 
such a brilliant opportunity was so long neglected. There are 
Shakespearean and even dialect readers galore, but a studious 
and intelligent public reading of the Book of Books is so rare as 
to be classed among the unique ventures of the da3\ 

Of course, a grand intellectual "awakening" must follow. 
Luxurious fields of imagery, whose riches have been only hali 
appreciated under the old regime, will bring forth abundant blos- 
soms. The ennobling effect of cultivated expression will have a 
signal influence upon many who from their youth up have be- 
come accustomed to monotonous or indifi'crent exposition of the 
Scriptures. 



6o2 woman: diseases and remedies 

First to appreciate the value of scholastic interpretation of 
the Bible are the -women's clubs, and to them to-day is due the 
prominence and popularity of what may be termed the new lit- 
erary movement. 

Miss Cole's excellent work is not the result of sudden inspira- 
tion. Her preparation began with a course at Edinburgh Uni- 
versity. She was the first American to enter after its doors were 
open to women. Then she graduated from the Boston School of 
Expression, mastered Hebrew and took a course of Biblical liter- 
ature in the University of Chicago. Miss Cole tells the story in 
a few brief words: ** Seven years ago," says she, "I first enter- 
tained the idea of vocal interpretation of the vScriptures, and have 
been steadily working toward its perfection. For such an inter- 
pretation it is as necessary to thoroughly study the text and the 
historical setting as for a full verbal exegesis. In fact, it may be 
more necessar3^ I look upon my work as a minister does upon 
his preaching and regard it just as sacredly." 

Helen M. Gould has demonstrated her ability as a 
financier as well as a practical philanthropist. 

Helen Keller has acquired a superior and practical 
education without possessing hearing, sight or power 
of speech. 

An American woman has gone to Japan and painted pictures 
in the Japanese style better than the little people themselves. 

Her name is Helen Hyde. She is a Californian, with a home in 
San Francisco. She took the first prize at the lastTokio Exposi- 
tion, and the land of the chrysanthemum is now ringing with 
praises of "the white lady." Another woman, also an Americen, 
captured the second prize. 

Another American woman, Prof. Ida H. Hyde, of the 
University of Kansas, who graduated from Cornell Uni- 
versity in 1891, won the degree of Doctor of Philoso- 
phy from the oldest university in Germany, at Heidel- 
berg. Her perseverance and ability resulted in opening 
German universities to women. Through her efforts 
a table was established at the Laboratory of Naples for 
American woman who are making researches in bio- 



woman's intellectual evolution 603 

logical, chemical and physical sciences. Prof. Hyde is a 
member of the staff of professors of the Marine Bio- 
logical Laboratory at Wocd^s Hole, Mass., where, as 
a student, her scientific researches proved a disputed 
point, concerning the jellyfish that German professors 
had been wrangling over, as they had wrangled over 
the admission of women to ^^their universities." 

This century will no doubt furnish many examples 
of the new raen and the new women who will not only 
be equal in mental attainments, but will be equally 
generous in desiring the success and progress of every 
human being, regardless of sex, national ty or color. 

To-day the intelligent mother knows that when chil- 
dren require a great deal of her time at home she 
should have at least two hours each day for study, 
which is absolutely as necessary for mental health 
and development as physical exercise is necessary for 
physical health and development; that she should read 
the productions of healthy and wise writers who desire 
their writings to aid the progress of civilization ; that 
the teachings which Christ gave to humanity are the 
wisest and best; that the Bible is the history of ancient 
races, their degeneration and development ; that books 
which pertain to natural sciences, as works on geology, 
astronomy, chemistry and biology, are most instruct- 
ive when the mind has once become interested in the 
study of the laws of Nature. The best magazines and 
daily papers should be read in every home. 

A wise mother desires to be well versed in all that 
pertains to necessary exercise, clothing, bathing and 
food. She teaches her children to understand the laws 
of health sufficiently to practice systematically such ex- 



6o4 woman: diseases and remedies 

ercises as expanding the chest, contracting the abdo- 
men, correct standing and correct walking. 

These exercises should be taken in the sunlight and 
fresh air. out of doors if possible; if necessarily in the 
liouse, the exercises should be taken before an open win- 
dow. The clothing should be loose and comfortable 
over the chest or thorax. Breathe slowly and avoid 
fatigue. 

In taking the exercise illustrated in Plate No. LI, 
the entire weight of the body rests on the balls of the 
feet; the chest expanded from side to side; then let the 
head and the body to the waist-line fall as far back as 
possible without straining the muscles of the neck and 
chest. Count *'one, two, three'^ while allowing the head 
and body to drop slowly backward, and ^'one, two, three" 
while turning the head from side to side. These exer- 
cises should not be repeated more than two or three 
times in the morning and the same number of times at 
night. Avoid fatigue. 

Exercise for contracting the abdomen, illustrated in 
Plate LII' Lift the body on the toes while counting 
**one, two, three." Keep the weightof thebody on the 
toes while counting *^one, two, three." Let the bod}' 
down slowly, weight forward on the balls of the feet, 
while counting '^one, two, three." Repeating this ex- 
ercise two or three times requires only one or two min- 
utes. Avoid fatigue. After each exercise, bathe the 
neck and throat with hot water and dry thoroughly 
with a soft towel; then, according to the best complex- 
ion specialists, massage the muscles by rotary move- 
ments with the endsofthe fingers, which are frequently 
dipped in cold cream and again and again applied to 




Bxercise for Expanding the Chest. 

Plate LI. 



6o6 woman: diseases and remedies 

the face and neck nntil the surface is aglow. With a 
soft towel romove any cream that may remain after the 
massage. As a tonic to close the pores, apply rosewater 
to which has been added the tincture of benzoin in 
proportions of 3 ounces of rosewater to 1 ounce of the 
tincture of benzoin. Use a soft sponge or cloth to ap- 
ply the tonic to the face and hands. 

The correct expansion of the chest and contraction 
of the abdomen prepares one for normal breathing. In 
learning to breathe correctly, stand with the weight of 
the body on the balls of the feet; contract the abdomi- 
nal muscles; then gradually expand the chest at the 
sides, while inhaling through the nose; then slowly 
expel the air from the lungs through the nose. This 
exercise repeated three times will require only one-half 
minute each time, and will be sufficiently severe exer- 
cise for the lungs; when the breathing exercise is con- 
tinued too long, or when the air from the lungs is ex- 
pelled suddenly through the mouth, it may cause dizzi- 
ness. One should remember, while taking breathing 
exercises, to expand the chest at the sides, as the lungs 
occupy the sides of the chest or thorax; therefore, 
thoracic breathing is correct. "Abdominal breathing'^ 
invariably forces the abdominal organs down upon the 
pelvic organs, causing inflammation of the bladder, or 
chronic constipation and mental depression. 

While standing, the entire weight of the body rests 
forward on the balls of the feet, as in Plate No. LIU, 
heels together, great toes from four to six inches apart. 
Carry the head as when holding a book upon it, with 
ease and grace. 

When walking, the entire weight of the body should 



s 



■s> 



Exercise for Contracting the Abdomen. 

Plate LII. 



6o8 woman: diseases and remedies 

rest on the ball of the foot that is forward. In walk- 
ing, as in standing, the abdominal muscles are con- 
tracted, the chest expanded, and the mind kept in a 
normal state of hope and courage. Such natural laws, 
when known and practiced, aid the mind and body in 
accomplishing the work that each individual should do. 

In going up and down stairs the rule that the weight 
of the body should be forward on the balls of the feet 
should be especially remembered. Do not allow the 
heels to touch the steps, as the jar to the body causes 
displacement of the organs and more or less nervous 
disturbance. 

When such physical and mental disorders exist, they 
should be corrected as soon as possible by a competent 
physician, and the patient should intelligently follow 
the course prescribed, which will consist of remedies 
and exercises suited to each individual's need. 

In any nervous disorders, when becoming mentally 
depressed, take the positions which have been intelli- 
gently prescribed; every day walk out in the fresh air 
accompanied by an agreeable companion; if possible, 
engage only in pleasant conversation. When walking 
alone, center the thoughts on some subject that is agree- 
able and elevating to the mind. When it is not possi- 
ble to get out in the air, read something that is inter- 
esting and worth reading. When mental depression 
continues, a change of climate will be beneficial; that is, 
when the change proves agreeable. While the mental 
stress is being removed, the physical health can be re- 
stored by correct exercise and remedies, which must be 
intelligently prescribed for each patient. 

Only physicians who are specialists in nervous dis- 



Correct Standing. 

Plate LIII. 



6io woman: disease and remedies 

eases are capable of prescribing for patients who are 
mentally disturbed. No one should be allowed to pre- 
scribe for the seriously ill but those who have graduated 
as doctors of medicine, after having taken at least a 
four-years course of study in a medical college where 
students are required to earn their degrees by acquir- 
ing scientific knowledge suf&cient to begin the practice 
of medicine and surgery as capable physicians and 
surgeons. 

''Change of Lifer 

After the age for reproduction, ^'a change of life^' 
occurs in every normal man and woman; a change from 
a predominating animal existence to a predominating 
intellectual existence, and later, by superior intellectual 
attainments, the mind becomes more desirous of de- 
veloping the soul preparatory to a spiritual existence. 

When such a normal evolution does not occur in the 
life of men and women, their ideas of *'the change of 
life'^ are as perverted as their ideas of '4ove.'^ Such 
minds are not suf&ciently developed or evolved to think 
of any higher attainments than those of an animal 
existence. 

A normal change begins usually at thirty-eight years 
of age. The physical and mental conditions become 
nearer normal than they have ever been. The mind 
begins to realize the joys of being free; hope and energy 
make life worth the living, and give a desire and deter- 
mination to live as nearly normal a life as is possible 
for a human being to live, and that the physical condi- 
tions of life shall be subservient to the higher qualities 
of the mind. 




Correct Walking. 

Plate LIV. 



6i2 woman: diseases and remedies 

Normal physical exercise and normal mental exer- 
cise are taken every day; pure air and pure thoughts 
develop desires for scientific studies and a general 
knowledge of history and current events. Such ac- 
quirements prepare the mind to enjoy the highest at- 
tainments possible during this life. 
Symptoms of an abnormal change of life in women 
usually occur after forty years of age, and frequent- 
ly last ten or fifteen years, when not understood 
and treated intelligently. The primar}^ symptoms 
are physical and mental disturbances, as indiges- 
tion, poor circulation, irregularity of the heart's 
action and increased or too frequent menstrua- 
tion; pain in the top or back of the head; sudden 
sensation of heat passing over the entire bod}-, 
followed by perspiration and chilly sensations; 
the mind is distressed by fear and dread of im- 
pending danger or insanit3^ 
Causes of abnormal change of life begin early; that 
is, it is usually due to pelvic diseases which have 
existed from the age of pubert}^, or to the impair- 
ment of the health during the child-bearing period 
by frequent sexual intercourse and frequent preg- 
nancies. These two errors are the prevailing 
causes of physical and mental diseases, such as 
tumors, cancers and insanity, which so frequently 
develop near the period termed the "menopause" 
or "change of life." The general opinion is that 
such serious diseases are the result of the "change 
of life," but instead they are the result of years of 
abnormal conditions and habits, when at last there 
comes a limit to endurance and silent suffering. 



INTELLIGENT CARE OF THE BODY 6 IT, 

and Nature compels the mask to be removed and 
the facts known. 
jRemedtes. — Early in life, everyone should acquire a 
general knowledge of biology, which pertains to 
botany and physiology, and should be instructed 
in the laws of health as everyone should be in- 
structed concerning the refinement of manners 
which is conducive to civilization. Husband and 
wife should be equal partners in the care of the 
home and children, and yet each exists as a sepa- 
rate individual as regards personal rights of self- 
preservation and normal evolution. The normal 
age of men and women for propagating the human 
species (so considered by the best students in an- 
thropology) is the period between the ages of twenty 
and thirty. After the age of thirty- five, every man 
and woman should be free to pursue a course of 
study or work especially suited to one^s own per- 
sonal pleasure and improvement. In order that 
both men and women may have a normal ^'change 
of life," they must be intelligent concerning the 
laws of health, and when any abnormal condition 
occurs, consult a capable physician and under- 
stand the conditions and needs. Take regular men- 
tal and physical exercise each day. 

Clothi7ig. 
As civilization progresses, the art of clothing the 
body so as to be conducive to health, comfort and 
grace seems to be considered more and more by intel- 
ligent poeple. A few practical instructors are teach- 
ing that there ca-n be progress in the art of dressing 



6 14 woman: diseases and remedies 

as well as in other arts. As temperatures of bodies 
and of climates differ, so do individual needs differ in 
regard to clothing. As children's natural temperature 
is much higher than that of adults, they should not be 
compelled to wear clothing which they object to on ac- 
count of being too warm or too heavy; even a baby a 
few days old can quite plainly manifest its objections 
to uncomfortable clothing. There is a general tenden- 
cy to dress children too warmly, while adults wear in- 
sufficient clothing at all seasons of the year. For sum- 
mer wear, the union undergarments of Lisle thread, 
linen or cotton, woven ribbed and with large, loose 
meshes, are considered preferable to any material that 
is closely woven and that clings to the body. Separate 
undergarments constrict the body at the waist; the 
union suit is preferable, and should be sufficiently 
large and long to protect the body and extremities 
and cause the entire surface to feel comfortable at all 
times. Clothing should not cause any disturbance of 
the circulation; when the surface of the body is not 
well protected, the blood leaves the surface and congests 
the organs, and then the interior of the body feels ex- 
tremely warm, although the surface of the body is cold. 
Clothing for the winter should be sufficiently heavy to 
keep the entire surface of the body comfortably warm, 
yet not so heavy as to cause discomfort by its weight. 
^Neither adults nor children sliould wear woolen gar- 
:ments next to their bodies when wool annoys them. 

Not only the limbs, but the feet should be well pro- 
tected from cold. Shoes should be made with flexible 
soles sufficiently thick to protect the feet from the 
cold or damp pavements, and heels which are sufficient- 



INTELLIGENT CARE OF THE BODY 615 

ly high to aid in carrying the weight of the body for- 
ward on the balls of the feet; rnbber caps on the heels 
of the shoes prevent frequent jarring of the body while 
walking. Normal feet have a high inner arch to sup- 
port the upper and outer arch, on which the body rests 
while standing or walking. Shoes worn out of doors 
should invariably have cork insoles or the entire inside 
of the shoes lined with water-proof cloth. The up-to- 
- date shoe stores now have facilities for putting rubber 
heels and soles on, even taking the soles of rubber 
shoes which cannot be worn any longer and neatly at- 
taching them to the leather soles. Children's shoes 
should be comfortable, not tight or too heavy. Rub- 
bers should be worn over the shoes when walking in 
snow or rain. Those who wish to avoid catarrh or 
some other form of ill health (caused by taking cold) 
will necessarily have to keep the feet and limbs warm. 
This can be done with very little expense or trouble. 
Cork insoles for shoes are only ten cents per pair, and 
leggings made of water-proof cloth cost but little. 
All children should be provided with mittens or gloves 
when going out in severely cold weather. 

The corset and abdominal supporter are of interest 
to most women; especially are abdominal supporters 
necessary for those who have not suf&cient strength 
and control of their abdominal muscles and pelvip lig-^ 
aments to prevent the organs of the body from falling 
below their normal positions. It has been decided by 
the best judges, who are women and who know what 
women need, that the straight-front, extra long ab- 
dominal corset, one that lifts the organs instead of 
pressing them down, is the best corset for women, and 



6i6 woman: diseases and remedies 

the one that most women really need. The French 
women have succeeded in making an ideal corset. 
The front stays extend down and over the pubic bone 
(the bone in front and at the lower part of the abdo- 
men). The stays are broad and straight and give sup- 
port from below upward, compelling the abdomen to 
stay in its normal position. There is no pressure 
brought to bear upon the stomach or ribs. 

Night-clothing which does not keep the body and ex- 
tremities comfortably warm during the night is the 
cause of many cases of croup and pneumonia among 
children, and of rheumatism or inflammation of some 
organ of the body in grown people. Clothing worn at 
night should completely cover the body and limbs of 
both adults and children. 

Bathing, 

Bathing, like clothing, should differ according to 
the different needs. The state of one's health, climate 
and seasons of the year are some of the reasons for the 
great varieties of baths. Baths can be taken at home 
by each member of the family, even when they must 
be taken in one's sleeping-room; yet a bath-room is 
just as necessary as a kitchen in every home. 

When there is not a continuous supply of cold and 
hot water, there can be arrangements made by which 
each member of the family can take a cleansing bath 
at least once or twice a week, which is absolutely nec- 
essary for health. In homes wbich are not supplied 
with bath-tubs and an abundance of water, there are 
wash-bowls and pitchers, and at least a limited supply 
of hot and cold water. The body should be thoroughly 



INTELLIGENT CARE OF THE BODY ^\^ 

washed with warm water and soap, after which quickly 
rinse off with cooler water, and then with quite cool 
salt water, as cool as can be borne without discomfort. 
Such a bath is invigorating to both body and mind. 
The vapor bath is still better, and can be easily taken 
at home with or without an expensive cabinet. Take a 
chair around which is arranged a blanket, a small oil or 
gasoline stove, a teakettle to which is attached a rubber 
hose, one end of which fits closely over the spout of 
the kettle, while the other end of the hose is placed just 
inside of the cabinet or under a blanket which encloses 
the person taking the bath. Let the steam or vapor 
thoroughly warm the bath before one enters it, and as 
soon as the body is warm and the perspiration comes 
out over the entire body and limbs, sponge off quickly 
with warm water and soap, then rinse with cooler water, 
and lastly with quite cool salt water to prevent taking 
cold. The vapor bath is a much more cleansing proc- 
ess than the tub bath. 

After taking a bath, one should lie down at least 
twenty or thirty minutes before dressing; a short sleep 
of ten or fifteen minutes is very beneficial when the 
bath is not taken just before retiring for the night. 
vSalt-water or sea bathing acts as a tonic and is espe- 
cially beneficial to those who do not have much out-door 
exercise. 

Food, 

Children of from seven to fourteen years, in health, 
iieed a generous diet of cereals, sugar, eggs, fish and 
fruit; fruit and bread between meals when desired. 
When children have their meals regularly, plenty of 



6i8 woman: diseases and remedies 

the right kind of food, cheerful and kindl}^ influence ac 
the table, they will not over-eat nor ask for that which 
they should not have. Their desires will be normal 
and the\^ will select quantity and quality of food just 
suited to their systems. When they ask for meat, they 
should have it in the morning or at noon ; and if cheer- 
fully given a small quantity of every kind of food that 
is on the table, they will eat only what they need for 
health aud the promotion of happy dispositions. 

In youth, from fourteen to twenty-one, a mixed diet 
of cereals, fruits aud nuts or meats is desired, while 
there is less need of starches and sugars. 

The adult, from twenty-one to thirty-five, needs 
heavier meats and coarser food, for during this age 
there is the greatest demand made upon the physical 
organization. 

From thirty-five to fifty, the severest mental labor 
should be accomplished. It is the time to discipline 
and develop the superior mental energies and rest the 
physical body. The food should contain less of earthy 
salts, which abound in cereals, as oat-meal, rye and 
wheat bread and pastries. Heavy meats, as beef and 
pork, should be avoided ; while fruits of all kinds should, 
be eaten, as they contain phosphates, which prevent 
chalk and lime deposits from accumulating in the sys- 
tem and causing stiffening of the joints. 

From fifty years of age to the end of human exist- 
ence is the time to especially cultivate and refine the 
soul for future happiness. The food for the physical 
body should be less in quantity, concentrated and 
easily digested. 

The period cf childhood, youth and adult life before 



INTELLIGENT CARE OF THE BODY 619 

the age of fifty is the time to especially prepare the 
physical and mental foundation for the development 
and completion of the human soul preparatory to its 
entering a spiritual existence when human existence 
is ended. 

Occupation. 

In the future, all youths, both boys and girls, will 
have the undeniable right to choose their life-work. 
Each human being is born with a natural tendency to- 
ward some special work, which tendency can be devel- 
oped and improved b}^ special education. Such edtica- 
tion necessarily implies determined individual effort. 
There is not a truer saying than ''No one can acquire 
for another." The mind, as well as the body, must 
have systematic exercise in order to develop normally, 
and each one must choose his or her life-work and be- 
come thoroughly capable in the occupation cliosen. 
The one who does well any kind of necessary work is 
as honorable as anyone who does good work in any 
other line, and much more honorable than the human 
parasite — one who is supported by the energies of 
another. 

The best physical and mental work is accomplished 
by regular habits of eight hours of work, eight hours 
of recreation and eight hours of sleep included in every 
twent3^-four hours. Such an arrangement is an unde- 
niable right as well as a privilege which should be en- 
joyed by ever}^ human being. Such normal habits 
would greatly aid in the prevention of two unnecessary 
and disagreeable classes of people — the physically in- 
dolent and the mentally indolent. By taking regular 



620 WOMAN: DISEASES AND REMEDIES 

physical and mental exercise one is never completely 
handicapped financially, physically and mentally. 

Even the loss of sight, hearing and voice has not pre- 
vented Miss Helen Keller, of Boston, as well as many 
others, from acquiring a superior education; while 
many who have every advantage for improvement do 
not improve, merely because of disinclination to do so. 

When the human race has progressed sufficiently in 
intelligence, there will not be heard such egotistical 
and silly expressions as *'man and wife*' instead of *^hus- 
band and wife"; *'the common working class," **master" 
or ^'mistress" and ^'servants." The fact that one person 
employs another to do that which the other is not capa- 
ble of doing does not insure the employer's superiority; 
and those who consume the time and energies of others 
without giving just compensation are appropriating 
that which does not belong to them. 

Those who possess true individual worth do not fear 
that others will usurp their places, but are the more 
desirous that all may attain that which will aid in the 
developing of better morals, better manners and an in- 
dividual existence which makes human life superior to 
a mere animal or slavish existence. True Americans 
aver that the more intelligent and refined those whom 
they employ or by w^hom they are employed, the greater 
the progress for both; the intelligent and kind consid- 
eration of each other contributes to the welfare of both 
the employer and the employee, and is indicative of an 
advancement in civilization which means the evolution 
of humanity. 



CHAPTER XL 

A REVIEW OF CHAPTER XXIX 

The Spiritual Evolution of Humanity, 

By scientific investigation humanity is learning that 
the progress of the world has been from mechanical 
forces upward toward spiritual energies; that its grad- 
ual development has been progressing during the en- 
tire period of the world's existence. 

First, the definite arrangement of its material ele- 
ments and the genesis of individual minds ; then the 
severe disciplining of animal minds and the still more 
severe disciplining of human minds until they were suffi- 
ciently intelligent to recognize their need of a Divine 
Instructor possessed of a thorough understanding of 
the truth from the beginning of time. Christ came 
possessing that knowledge, as He had existed from the 
beginning of the material and spiritual universe which 
markedthe beginning of time. The results of nineteen 
hundred years ofcontest which has been waged between 
truth and error, since Christ's coming, have proved to 
humanity His divinity, His thorough understanding 
of human needs, His wise interpretation of truth, His 
ability to banish sin and anguish from every human 
heart. Humanity now knows that Divine Wisdom has 
supplied the physical world with remedies for all dis- 
eases, and the human soul with a Savior who can give 

621 



622 WOMAN: DISEASES AMD REMEDIES 

everlasting comfort and peace, not only to the Jews, 
but to all who believe on Him. 

Christ said: *'If ye continue in My word, then are ye 
My disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and 
the truth shall make you free." 



INDEX. 



Page- 
Abnormal conditions of organs '. 590-504 

Abnormal conditions of body, effect of on mental development 26 

Abdominal pregnancy 466 

Abdominal supporter 615 

Actions should be regulated by will and judgment 28 

Adam and Eve, descendants of 11 

Adam and Eve, disobedience of 8 

Adam-man, according to Bible history 8 

Adam-man, creation of 232 

Adam-man, reign of, to end 222 

Adhesions, operations necessary in removing 64 

Adhesions, use of electricity in treatment 64 

Afterbirth 278. 574 

Alcoholic drinks 86 

Algae, evolution of 229 

•'Almighty" substituted for "Divine Mother" in Scripture 5 

Altruism 249 

American Indians 27 

American Lancet, quoted 192 

American life 98 

American operation 186 

American sterility 99 

American women 57 

Among anthropoids 81 

Anabolism in development of sex 236 

Anabolism the result of normal growth 248 

Anatomy, a kno^\ ledge of a necessity 254, 3-57 

Animal instinct 158 

Anteflexion of uterus 59,61,479 

Anteflexion of uterus, causes of.. .. 61,480 

Anteflexion of uterus, treatment for 62, 481 

Antenatal development 975 

Anteversion of uterus gO 433^ 

Anteversion of uterus, c-fiuses of 61 483 

Anteversion of uterus, treatment for 62.483 

Anthony, Susan B 29i 

Antidotes for poisons -^.j 

Anus ,^rr 

>6 ( 

^°^-^^ 39^ 



r ^ , INDEX. 

624 

Page 

Apostles' Creed ] 

Appetites, abnormal • "^^'^ 

911 • 
Aristotle, quoted -;"• 

Averroistic theory '^•^'* 

Azoic age, described 224 

Azoic age, life forms of ^^^ 

Barker, Dr. Fordyce. quoted 272 

Bathing ^16 

Baths for the sick ^^^ 

Beauty and combative energy 244 

Beds, single, healthfulness of 285 

Bed-sores, to prevent 515 

Being in love, a definition •'>99 

Beliefs that are abnormities 546 

Bible, literary aspects of 349 

Bible, Max Miiller's opinion of Ji48 

Bible truths, three -aspects of 222 

Bible, Woman's ^^^^ 

Bicycle, objections to use answered 177 

Bisexual plants, evolution of ^^^ 

Bladder , 361,388 

Blennorrhoea 110 

Blood, arterial 46 

Blood, impure 39 

Blood, oxygenated 45 

Blood-poisoning, cause of 65 

Blood-supply, increase of 76 

Blood, tissue-forming 45 

Blood, white corpuscles of 44 

Bowels 386 

Brahmanism , 206,310 

Brahma-Somaj Societj^ 342 

Brain centers, development of 26 

Brain, comparison of men's and women's 205 

Brain, convolutions of 27 

Brain the organ of thought 26 

Bubo, simple 127 

Bubo, suppurating 122 

Bubo, virulent 126 

Campbell, Helen 323 

Cancer of cervix, treatment for 74, 505 

Cancer of cervix, various causes of 73 

Capillaries, function of 45 

Cardiac plexus 364 



INDEX. 5^^ 

Page 

Care ot an infant 577 

Care of children 58S 

Care of the mother 579 

Care of the newborn 575 

Caje of the sick 512 

Carman, Bliss, quoted 59G 

Castration, when applicable. . 19^ 

Castration, when necessary 190 

Cells, complex 27G 

Cells, division of 225,229 

Cells, embryonic 232,239,247 

Cells, fusion ol" 239 

Cells, reproductive 240,248 

Cells, union of male and female 276 

Cellulitis 47 

Cerebellum 360 

Cerebro-spinal nerves 35, 360 

Cerebrum 360 

Cervical flexion of womb 67,491 

Cervical flexion of womb, results of 68, 491 

Cervical flexion of womb, treatment of 68, 492 

Cervix, cancer of 74 

Chancre described 131,132 

Chancre, discharge of not auto-inoculable 131 

Chancre, indurated form of. . .. , 132 

Chancre, mixed .132 

Chancre, period of incubation 131 

Chancroid described 122 

Chancroid, how communicated 123 

Chancroid, period of incubation 125 

Chancroid, progress of 123-127 

Chancroid, symptoms .123 

"Change of life" 85,610 

Changing bed-clothing of sick 514 

Changing clothing of sick 514 

Chief feeders of prostitution 259 

Child-bearing, effects of frequent 252 

Child-bearing not woman's mission 219 

Child-bearing, period of 301 

Children, discipline of 293 

Children, first nervous phenomena 26 

Children, food of 286 

Children, great mortality of infants 275 

Children, ill behavior of 292 

Children, physical development of 286 

Children, psychic evolution of 290 



526 INDEX. 

Page 

Children should be taught botany, physiology, etc 291 

Children should be taught to observe. 2'.ji1 

Children, sleep of 58i) 

Children, training ot young 280 

Children, weaning 285 

Children, weight of oSy 

Child's stomach, capacity of .">32 

Chinese, as a nation 309 

Chinese classics 310 

Chlorosis 65, 70, 406 

Christ, Christianity of 353 

Christ emancipates children 18 

Christ, gospel of 35 1 

Christ, human nature of 356 

Christ, resurrection of 341 

Christ, re.velation of 9 

Christ, Sonship of 4 

Christ, teachings of 6,9,351.352 

Christ to emancipate woman 18 

Christian Endeavor 18 

Chromatin tissue 239 

Chyle 42 

Chyme 42 

Circulatory organs, physiology of 45 

Circulatory system 393 

Civilization, genesis of 27 

Civilization. Hellenic note, 1^7 

Clitoris 50,467 

Clothing 613 

Colds 83,411 

Cole, Helen M.. quoted 601 

College women 66 

Color-blindness 335 

Color in evolution 245 

Color of sick 525 

Communicable diseases 3 19 

Communication with Divine Being 2i 

Complexion 90 

Conception, control of 251, 253, 25t 

Conception, prevention of 99 

Conception, results of certain researches 238 

Conception, stages of 560-5fi2 

Confucianism 207, 310 

Constriction of waist 58,478 

Consumption . . 68 

Contagion, conveyance of. 112 



INDEX. 5^7 

Page 

"Corpora albicantia 367 

Corpora lutea , 55 

Corporal punishment 159 

Corpus callosiim 360 

Corpus striatum 364 

Correct standing 606 

Correct walking 608 

Corset 615 

Cow's milk compared with woman's milk 584 

Cow's milk, schedule for feeding n 58o 

Cranial nerves 365 

Creative minds, two must exist 314 

Creeds, abnormal 1G8, 169, 173 

Creeds, the different ones have chosen a human being as criterion. .311 

Crimes against Nature 175 

Criminal population should not propagate 255 

Crural nerve 366 

Crus cerebri 367 

Crjing of an infant 557 

Darwin, quoted 243, 246, 296, 334 

Deibility 66 

Definition of being in love 599 

Deformities in utero, various cases 271 

Degeneracy, alleged physical of woman. 95 

Degeneracy, causes of 11 

Degeneracy, male writers' views 95, 98 

Degeneracy, mental, results of 103 

Degeneracy, social 108 

Degradation of race, causes of 350 

Deity, ancient conceptions of 3 

Deity, gender of 3.4 

Deity, names of 2,339 

Dementia 106 

Dementia, treatment of by ovariotomy 107 

Dentition ,- . 587 

Development, antenatal 276 

Development, a righteous, an inherent right 29 

Development and evolution 223 

Development, intellectual, of woman 96 

Development of cells in embryo 240 

Development, physical, of sex 235 

Development, psychical 180 

Development of reproductive organs 240 

Diaphragm 393 

Diet for Bright's disease .'. 532 



628 INDEX. 

Page 

Biet for diabetes 533 

Diet for the sick ■ 526 

Differentiation, psychical 236 

Digestion, processes of 42 

Digestive glands 392 

Digestive system, disorders of 526 

Digestive system, functions of 41,388 

Dilatation in pregnancy 279 

Diseased parents ." 254 

Diseased semen 84 

Disinfectants 516 

Disorders of sexual organs, reflex, neuroses of 75, 80 

Displacement of uterus, effects of 59 

Displacement of uterus, symptoms of 58 

Divino. Being, communication Avith 21 

Divine Family 7, 23, 3^7. JH 

Divine Mother, attributes of 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 16 

Divine, place of in ancient religions 341 

Divine, worship of 221 

Division of nervous system ?A 

Dogma 6 

Domestic estrangement 293 

Dorsey. Dr., quoted 272 

Draper, Prof J. W., quoted 310 

Duffey. Mrs. E. B 330 

Ductless glands 41 

Egotists, origin cf a race of 11 

Electric cautery 74 

Electricity and medicine 190 

Electricity, eoononiy of 33 

Elevation of hips 62,484 

Ellis, Havelock, quoted 81 

Embryo, arrrsted development of 269' 

Embryo, cell development in 240 

Embryo, influences that affect 270, 271 

Embryonic cells 232,240 

Emergencies of life 28 

Emergency case for traveling 540 

Emergency remedies ..534 

Emotional insanity, results of 105 

Emotional insanity, symptoms of ..105 

Emotions, animal, list of 298 

Emotions, children should be taught to control 298 

Endometritis, a result of gonorrhoea 11.3 



INDEX. 5 29 

l^age 

Environment 27 

Epilepsy 106 

Equality of life, how insured ISO 

Equilibrium of circulation 87 

Ether, nature of 20,343 

Eve-man 8 

Eve-man created 232 

Eve-man, reign of, to begin 222 

Eve, the altruistic spirit of 237 

Evil associates 79 

Evil tendencies 27 

Evolution of earth, geological 224 

Evolution of life forms 19 

Evolution of mind, gradual 20 

Evolution of sex 228 

Evolution, psychic 223 

Evolution, retrograde 243 

Excessive menstruation 36 

Excretions 84 

Exercise, bodily 30 

Exercise for children ..556 

Exercis.e for contracting the abdomen 604 

Exercise for expanding the chest 604 

Exercise, systematic 33 

Experiments with bees , 233 

Expression, Darwin quoted on 296 

External organs of generation 241 

Faith, abnormal 168 

Faith cures 169 

Faith, psychology of 169 

Faith, true and false 16S 

Falling of the womb 65 

Fallopian tubes, anatomy of 54, 394, 468. 504 

Family, animal and human 294 

Fatal hemorrhage 71 

Father, character of in daughter 268 

Father, mother, and child 6 

Fearn, Dr., quoted 271 

Fecundity and civilization 100 

Feeding an infant 582,585 

Female organs of generation 50 

Female organs, defects in at birth . .Bl, 492 

"Female disease" specialists 175 

Fever, symptoms of 521 



5^0 INDEX. 

rage 

Finite minds 20 

Flagellation a means of sexual excitement 159 

Flagellation, origin of practice 159 

Flexions of uterus, results of 64,491 

Flexions of uterus, symptoms of 65,491 

Flint, Dr. Austin, quoted 270 

Flower, B. O., quoted 255 

Food 617 

Food, nutritious, required in normal development 30 

Founier, Prof., quoted 139 

Freedom of will and judgment , 22" 

Fundamental teachings 15 

Future world, life in 314 

Gall-bladder 387 

Geddes and Thomson, quoted 228,233,236,243,244 

Gender of Deity 2 

Genesis of human family 1 

Glands, ductless 44 

Glands of large intestine 43 

Glands, solitary 43 

Glandular system 389 

Glans clitoris 467 

God, ancient and modern ideas of 215 

God, Christ's idea of 216 

God, man's highest conception of 218 

Gonococcus of gonorrhoea 118 

Gonorrhoea a chief cause of woman's suffering 103, 121 

Gonorrhoea, chronic, effects of 112, 119 

Gonorrha?a, clinical cases 114-118 

Gonorrhoea, how communicated 109 

Gonorrhoea in gynecology 102 

Gonorrhoea, micrococcus of 119 

Gonorrhoea, miscarriage resulting from 118, 119 

Gonorrhoea, prognosis of 110,111 

Gonorrhoea, some results of 120 

Gonorrhoea, symptoms of in women 112 

Gonorrhoeal ophthalmia 120 

Good books 79 

Gould, Helen M 602 

Graafian follicles 54,55 

Graafian vesicles 73 

Green sickness 65 

Gross, Dr. Samuel, character of 180 

Gumma, syphilitic 146 

Gynecological case, a peculiar 194 



INDEX. 5^1 

Page 

Habits, persistence, of 85 

Haecke], Prof., quoted 31 

Hsematocele, described 71, 501, 502 

Ha?matocele, intra-peritoneal 72, 502 

Hsematocele, sub-peritoneal.. 72, 501 

Hariness a type of low development 335 

Hamitic race, character of 13 

Hamitic type of woman 13 

Heart, anatomy of 46, 387 

Helmholtz, quoted 21,313 

Hemorrhage 71 

Hemorrhoids 58 

Heredity, phenomena of 182 

Heredity, tendencies of 218 

Heredity, traits of 26 

Heredity, transmitted diseases of 82 

Higher nerve centers 2 

History of ancestors 105 

"History of Education," quoted from 308 

Holy Ghost (j 

Holy Spirit note, 16. 341 

Holy Spirit, erroneous teaching of by clergymen note, 10 

Home-maker's Club 325 

Horlick's malted milk 583 

Houses of prostitution 101,152 

How to live, Mr. Spencer on 300 

Human equality ISl 

Human family, degeneracy of 11 

Human family, destruction of 12 

Human family, dispersion of 12 

Human family, genesis of 1 

Human family, separation of into races 12 

Human minds 3 

Human model 17 

Human parents 282 

Human race 1 

Human vivisection 186 

Husband and wife equal 548 

Hyde, Helen , 602 

Hyde, Prof. Ida H 602 

Hymen, annular 70, 499 

Hymen, crescent-shaped 70,497 

Hymen, described 69 

Hymen, functions of 70 

Hymen, imperforate, results of ..70, 71, 492, 500 



632 INDEX. 

Page 

Hymen, lacerated 70, 498 

Hymen, presence not evidence of virginity 70, 499 

Hymen, punctured 69,496 

Hymen, treatment of imperforate 71, 492 

Hypnotism in surgery 197 

Hypochondria 83 

Hysteria, causes of 36,80 

Ideal father 219 

Ideal nursery 555 

Ignorance of physiological conditions 92 

Illicit intercourse, dangers of ?2 

Illustrious women 315 

Immoral books 79 

Immoral habits 29 

Immoral husbands 83 

Immoral insanity 103, 104 

Immoial insanity, hallucinations of 104 

Immoral laws 261 

India as a nation 310 

Inefficiency, maternal 275 

Infant, care of 577 

Infant's necessary wardrobe 554 

Inflammation caused by retained seminal discharge 84 

Ingersoll, Robert, quoted 181 

Inherent instincts 26 

Inherent powers 22. 184 

Inherent rights 29 

Inherited disorders 82 

Inherited tendencies 58, 295 

Injury to nerves 36 

Injury to spinal cord 36 

Insanity, caused by sexual excess 103 

Insanity, caused by uterine displacement 63 

Insanitj', caused by venereal disease 106 

Insanity, emotional 105 

Insanity, immoral 103, 104 

Insensibility 76 

Inspiration 39 

Intellect defined 29 

Intelligent care of the body , 604 

Intelligent mother should study 603 

Intemperance, sexual 252, 255 

Intestines 42,65 

Intra-peritoneal hsematocele , ,, 502 

Intuition 97 



INDEX. 50^ 

Page 

Invcluntary agitation 105 

In egular habits 86 

Irritation of brain 8C 

Japanese brothels 211 

Japhetic race 15 

Jarvis, Mr. Stinson, quoted 271 

Judaism 20G 

Judgment 24, 28 

Jehovah 353 

"Kabbalah Unveiled" 2,3,4 

"Kabbalah Unveiled," origin of evil 4 

* Kabbalah Unveiled," quoted 3,4 

Katabolism in development of sex 236 

Katabolism, origin of in males 244 

Katabolism, results from abnormal reproduction 248 

Keller, Dr. Elizabeth, quoted 178 

Keller, Helen .602,620 

Kidneys, function of 44,386,393 

Kindergarten methods 280,289 

Kissing, habit of 130,558 

Knee-chest position described 64, 488 

Knowledge and discipline, Mr. Spencer on 302 

Knowledge, human, unhappiness in depending upon 23 

Knowledge, value of 22 

Krafft-Ebing, quoted 158, 164, 165 

Labia majora 50, 466 

Labia minora 50.466 

Labor 573 

Labor, conduct after 279,574 

Laws of health 56 

Laws of heredity 254 

Lesbian love 167 

Leucorrhrpa 83 

Libertine husbands 93 

Licensing of vice 151 

Life, manifested according to complexity of nervous system 19 

Lifting an infant 557 

Ligaments, anterior 48 

Ligaments, broad 48 

Ligaments, pelvic 48 

Ligaments, posterior 48 

Ligaments, round 49 



634 INDEX. 

Pas-e 

Ligaments of the uterus ' 464 

Light, physical basis of 311 

Liquor arnnii, functions of 279 

Liquor folliculi 55 

Liver 387 

Location of rooms for the sick 512 

Lungs 387 

Lymphatics, functions of 44, 45, 393 

Maidenhead 69, 499 

Male prostitutes 154 

Malted Milk, Horlick's 583 

Malthiisian doctrine 251 

Mammalian age. life forms of 227 

Man's egotistical dogmas 206 

Man's erroneous ideas 215,216 

Man's position in family 282 

Man's religion 214 

Man's responsibility 96 

Marriage, child 212 

Marriage, daughters ushered into 92 

Marriage, false ideas of 92,261 

Marriage, immoral conduct before 140 

Marriage, incapacity for 137 

Marriage, normal 266 

Marriage, second 117 

Mastication 41 

Majturbaticn 162 

Masturbation, psychology of 164 

Maternal influences, effects of on child 271, 272, 273, 274 

Matiiaichal government 11 

Matthews, McGregor, quoted 2 

Maupas, quoted 247 

Mechanical action of thought note, 20, 21 

Medical sensualists 175 

MeduUa oblongata 360,367 

Melancholia 63 

Membrana granulosa 55 

Membrane, peritoneal 47 

Menstruation, caused by antever&ion 61 

Menstruation, excessive 86 

Menstruation, former theories -about 84,01 

Menstruation, functions of 88 

Menstruation, physiology of 85 

Menstruation, normal suppression -among French and Swiss 91 



INDEX. 5-,j- 

Page 

Menstruation retained 500 

Mental development 329 

Mental disease 103 

"Mental Evolution in Animals," referred to 296 

Mental exercise 66 

Mental inferiority 97 

Mental Influences conveyed SO 

Mental paralysis 67 

Mental scientists, claims of 173 

Mental sexuality, effects of 173 

Mesozoic age, life forms of '. 226 

Metabolism 244 

Mill, John Stuart, quoted 250 

Mills, Rev. B. Fay. quoted 600 

Mind, development of retarded by abnormal conditions 2<> 

Mind, development of retarded by immorality 29 

Mind, functions of 26 

Mind, in lower animals 32 

Miscarriage, a result of gonorrhoea 113 

Mistresses 104 

Mitchell, Dr. Weir, quoted 267 

Mohammed 310 

Mohammedanism 206,311 

Monogamic marriage, example of Rebekah of Mesopotamia 316 

Mons veneris 50, 466 

Moral monstrosities 175 

Mortality of infants, causes of 275 

Mother, care of the 579 

Mother God 8, 10, 16, 337, 338 

Motherhood 213 

Mother, the unprepared and ignorant 306 

Mucous membranes, syphilis of 146 

Miiller, Max, quoted 347 

Nature has an abundant supply of remedies 392 

Nausea 525 

Nerve stimulus, effects of 36 

Nervous diseases 370 

Nervous disturbances 369 

Nervous system 32 

Nervous system, cerebro-spinal portion 34, 360 

Nervous system, functions of 35 

Nervous system, influence on nutrition 36 

Nervous system, respiratory centers * 38 

Nervous system, sympathetic portion 35 



636 



INDEX. 



Page 

Neurasthenia • .367 

Neurosthenia 368 

New birth, spiritual character of 10 

Newborn, care of the 575 

Night-clothing 616 

Noeggerath, Dr., quoted note, 121 

Non-malignant tumors 74 

Normal evolution 548 

Normal exercise for children 556 

Normal life, development of 1S4 

Normal husband 207 

Normal marriage 266 

Normal parentage 266, 552 

Normal pregnancy 552, 572 

Normal respiration * 40 

Nucleolus -of ovule 239,276 

Nucleus of ovule 238,239,276 

Nude, worship of . . 174 

Nursery, the ideal 555 

Nursing an infant 580 

Nutrition, normal, occurrence of 249 

NymphtTe 466 

Occupation 619 

Odors, effect of on sexual instincts 162 

Offspring, moral training of 305 

Offspring, physical training of 304 

Old men's stories 274 

Old Testament, spiritual truths of 339 

Olfactory bulbs ..365 

Olfactory nerves 365 

Oliphant, Laurence, quoted 3 

On being intellectual 596 

One-sided government, effect of , 11 

Operation, Alexandrian 49 

Operation, American 186 

Operation. Butty's 191 

Operation, certain, should be regulated by law 187 

Operation, formidable .102 

Operation, mania for 185,187, 189 

Operation, use of hypnotism in 197 

Optic thalamus 364 

Optic nerves 365 

Optic tracts 365 

Origin of names of the Deity 339 



INDEX. 5 o y 

Page 

Out-of-door exercise 177,329 

Ovarian disturbances in displacements of the womb 69 

Ovarian disorders, electricity in treatment 190 

Ovarian operations 189 

Ovaries, anatomy of 54,361,394,469 

Ovaries, atrophy of 76 

Ovaries, congestion of 76,77 

Ovaries, cysts of 74 

Ovaries, gonorrhoeal inflammation 112 

Ovaries, imperfect development of 75 

Ovaries, inherited diseases of 75 

Ovaries, inflammation of 119 

Ovariotomy, certain reasons why performed 189 

Ovariotomy, reform demanded 193 

Ovaritis 119 

Ovules ' 468, 560 

Ovule, constitution of 239 

Ovule, economy of 54 

Ovule, nucleus of 239 

Ovule, nucleolus of 239 

Ovum, how developed 276,560 

Ovum, how" fertilized 276 

Ovum, various stages of 278 

Pain 61,76 

Painter, Prof. F. V. N., quoted 308 

Palaeozoic age, life forms of 226 

Pancreas .392 

Parentage 549,552 

Parents, ignorance of 288 

Parents, normal 266.549 

Parents, tyranny of 288 

"Parliament of Religions, The World's ' 208 

Passions, transmission of 157 

Patriarchal government one-sided 11 

Patriarchal government, results of 11 

Paul, quoted 8 

Paulism 206 

Pelvic organs, anatomy of 53, 364, 394 

Pelvic organs, derangement, results of 104 

Pelvic organs, development of 240 

Pelvic organs, embryo 240,559 

Pelvic organs, position of in the body 52 

Pepsin and peptones — their function in digestion 41 

Perimetritis, a result of gonorrhoea 113 



638 INDEX. 

Page 

Perineum ' 48,467 

Peritoneal membrane, anatomy of 47, 50, 461 

Peritoneal membrane, functions of 48,460 

Peritoneal membrane, inflammation of 47 

Peritonitis 47 

Pessaries, effects of 51 

Peyer's glands 438 

Phagocytes 391 

Physical development, effects of 58 

Physical evolution 233,236,358 

Physical organization, how determined 29 

Physical work 52 

Physicians may diffuse a general knowledge of the laws of health.. 357 

Piles 58 

Pimples 70 

Pituitary body 363 

Placenta 278 

Plato, quoted 207 

Pneumogastric nerves 362, 367 

Poisons, antidotes for 542 

Political rights of women 600 

Pons Varolii.. 307 

Psychic Trinity ..314 

Psychological scale 299 

Psychognosis of man 299 

Pneum.a, meaning of 6 

Polygamous races, characteristics of 336 

Polypus 72,503 

Polytheism, origin of 339,340 

Porif era, development of 231 

Precocious sexual activity 79 

Pregnancy, abdominal note, 84, 466 

Pregnancy, conduct during 267,268,332 

Pregnancy, extra-uterine note, 84 

Pregnancy, hygiene of 282 

Pregnancy, signs of 572 

Pregnancy, stages of 56.3-571 

Pregnancy, tubal note. 84, 277, 466 

Prenatal development 269 

Pressure on nerves, effects of 36 

Procidentia 65 

Prolapsus uteri, causes of 65. 489 

Prolapsus uteri, complications of 67 

Prolapsus uteri, described 65,489 

Prolapsus uteri, prevention 75 



INDEX. ^-jg 

Prolapsus uteri, results 67 

Prolapsus uteri, treatment 67, 490 

Prostitution, chief feeders of 259 

Prostitution, houses of 101,152 

Prostitution in Japan note, 211 

Prostitution, legal 255 

Prostitution, opinions on 258, 259 

Protogenesis 358 

Protoplasm, differentiation of 225 

Protoplasm, physical basis of life 227 

Protozoans described 230 

Protozo-ans, development of 230 

Psychic energies, there are two 294 

"Psychopathia Sexualis," quoted 158 

Puerperal fever 119 

Pulse 515, 525 

Putrefactive fermentation 65 

Quality r.f?. quantity in human family 250 

Queens, reign of 96 

Questions for women only 544 

Questions physicians should ask 543 

Races of men 340 

Reason, teachings of 29 

Recognition of Divine Mother necessary 7 

Rectum 34, 361 

Reflex pains 590-594 

''Religion and Science," quoted from 310 

"Religions, The V/orld's Parliament of" ' 208 

Religious editors, certain 275 

Reproductive glands 158 

Reproductive organs, evolution of 240 

Resentment, how originating 11 

Respiration, chemistry of 39 

Respiration, normal, occurrence of 249 

Respiration, organs of 39 

Respiratory system 38, 388 

Results of bipolar psychical powers 224 

Retained menstruation 500 

Retroflexion of uterus described 62,485 

Retroflexion of uterus, effects of 63, 486 

Retroflexion of uterus in pregnancy 278, 569 

Retroflexion of uterus, treatment for ; .. ..64,486 

Retroversion of uterus described . .62, 486 



640 I^'DEX. 

Page 

Retroversion of uterus during pregnancy ; 278, 569 

Retroversion of uterus, eflecLs of 63,487 

Retroversion of uterus, treatment for 64, 488 

Retroversion of uterus, various forms of 62 

Richardson, Professor Katherine Berry, quoted 176 

Ripper, of London, a product of modern degeneracy Ibo 

Romanes, quoted 296,298 

Roman law gave power to put chiildren to death note, 18 

Round ligaments, effects of shortening by surgeon's knife 49 

Rupia, syphilitic 147 

Russian wife, A 161 



,263 



Sacred rights of the unborn 

Sacred books 338 

Sacrum 43 

Sapphism 167 

Satan, teachings of 8 

Savage conditions, how caused 27 

Savages, convolutions in brains of 27 

School-girls, prolapsus occurring in 66 

Sciatic nerve 364,366 

Scripture history 17 

Scripture, Holy, quoted 10, 11. 12. 13. 14. 16, 17 

Scrofula described 83 

Scrofula diathesis 98 

Secondary incubation 148 

Semitic race, character of 14 

Semitic race historically considered note. 14 

Semitic women 15 

Seminal discharges, effects of when retained 84 

Seminal fluid, functions of 198 

Seminal fluid, diseased 84 

Sensualist, the medical, investigated 174 

Sex, evolution of 229.233,235,242 

Sexual desires, abnormal 198.249 

Sexual emotions, cerebral origin of 197 

Sexual excesses, results of 103,551 

Sexual excitement, artificial 158, 161, 162 

Sexual excitement prescribed for disease 170, 172 

Sexual indulgence 200 

Sexual system 460 

Shekinah 5 

Sick-room, location of 512 

S^ck-room, perfume for 51S 

Sick-room, ventilation of 515 



indp:x. 5_^i 

Page 

Sigmoid flexure 42 

Signs of pregnancy 572 

Sleep of children 589 

Smith, Sydney, quoted note, 2(i 

Social degeneracy, causes of 11,108,507 

Social evil, isolation by legislation 154 

Social evil, its consequent evils 154 

Social evil, its results 153 

Social evil, some method of prevention needed 157 

Socrates, quoted 207 

Solar plexus 364 

Solitary glands 43 

Soul life of animals note, 32 

Spartan methods 101 

Spencer, Herbert, quoted 250, 2SS, 293, 300, 307 

Spermatozoa 84 

Spermatozoa, functions of 239 

Spinal cord 362 

Spinal nerves 302 

Spiritual evolution of humanity 337.621 

Spleen 44, 387 

Standing, continuous, effects of 66 

Stanton, Elizabeth Cady 323 

Sterility a result of gonorrhoea 120 

Sterility of Americans 99 

Stomach 387 

Subclavian veins 45 

Submissive, women .203 

Sub-peritoneal hivmatocele 501 

Suppression of feminine element of the Deity 4 

Suprarenal capsules 44 

Surgical operations on women, a craze for 185, 187, 189 

Swallowing a foreign body 449 

Sympathetic nerves, functions of 35 

Sympathetic nervous system 31, 362 

Symptoms of fever 524 

Syphilides, described 147 

Syphilides, general characteristics 149 

Syphilides, peculiarities of 149 

Syphilides, purulent 149 

Syphilides, scaly 149 

Syphilis ss a heritage HO, 141 

Syphilis, causes of 129.130 

Syphilis, communication of 130,149 

Syphilis, congenital 138,143 



642 INDEX. 

Page 

Syphilis, constitutional stage of 135 

Syphilis, distingiiished by chancre 131 

Syphilis, etiology of 137 

Syphilis, morphology of 132,136,143 

Syphilis, primary stage 132 

Syphilis, progress of 143,148 

Syphilis, secondary stage 134,148 

Syphilis, tertiary stage, results of 135 

Syphilis, treatment 134, 135, 136, 145 

Teething 587 

Temperature ., 515,524 

Tendencies, hereditary 237 

Tendencies, inherited 237 

Testicles, diseased 193 

Testicologist, opinion by a 193 

Tetragrammaton 3 

Tetragrammaton, sign of 3 

Thought, mechanical action of on the brain note, 20, 21 

Tight clothing 58, CO 

Tonic suppositories 52 

Transmission of tendencies 237 

Trifacial nerves 360 

Trigram, sign of 4 

Triune equality 7,358 

Triune equality recognized first by Semitic peoples 15 

Tubal pregnancy 466 

Tubercle quadrigemina 361 

Tubercles, syphilitic 146 

Tumor, cystic 73 

Tumor, fibro-cystic 72 

Tumor, non-malignant 74 

Tumor, submucous 74 

Tumor, subserous 74 

Tumor, uterine 503 

Tyranny, effects of 11,288 

TTmbilical cord 278 

Unhealthy sexual development, causes of 79 

TTnisexual animals and plants .229 

Useful recipes 527,586 

Uterine disorders, reflex neuroses of 75 

Ureters 388 

Urethra • • 467 

Uterus, abnormal growth 72 



INDEX. 5 , -, 

Page 

Uterus, anatomy of 53, 361, 394, 464, 468 

Uterus, anteflexion 59,479 

Uterus, anteversion 60, 481 

Uterus, displacement of 58 

Uterus, falling of 65 

Uterus, flexion of 64 

Uterus, paralysis of 68,468 

Uterus, polypi of 503 

Uterus, prolapsus of 65,489 

Uterus, retroflexion of 62, 435 

Uterus, retroversion of 63, 486 

Uterus, tumors of . . 503 

Uterus, ulceration of 77 

Tagina, anatomy cf 34,361468 

Vagina, insufficient opening of .. - 71 

Vagina, normal opening of 51,467 

Veda 310 

Tedas, some teachings of 206 

Veins, anatomy of 46 

Veins, pulmonary, functions of 46 

Veins, subclavian 45 

Vena cava 393 

Venereal diseases, how communicated 92,109 

Venereal diseases, effects of 101,109,507 

Venereal diseases, inherited 75, S3 

Venereal diseases, isolation of, demanded 139 

Venereal diseases, women's ignorance of 150,156 

Vermiform appendix note, 42, 386 

Vice, the licensing of 151 

Vital power, functions of 38 

VolvGx globator described 230 

Vomiting 525 

Vulva 50 

V^ater, use of in displacements of the womb 62, 69 

Wardrobe, an infant's 554 

Weaning children 285 

Weight of children ,. ..589 

"What Woman Should Know," quoted 330 

Whites 83 

Will cultivated by the mind 20 

Will, effect on brain as stimulus 28 

Will possessed by every human being 24 

Will, v/hen educated, should control mankind 24 



644 INDEX. 

Winslow, Dr. Forbes, quoted 182 

Wolffian bodies, function of : 240 

Woman, active life for 9,29^ 

Woman, ancient philosophers' opinion of 207 

Woman and ill health 56 

Woman, Buddhist's opinion of 211 

Woman, Buddhist's religious dogma 207 

Woman, great intellectual development of 96,335 

Woman, highest mission of 219 

Woman, morally we-ak 204 

Woman, submissive 202 

Woman, treatment of in India 212 

Woman's Bible 325 

Woman's intellectual eroTntion 595 

Woman's milk compared with cow's milk 584 

Women as students 595 

Woman's National Club 326 

W^omb.. 394 

Wood, Henry, quoted 223 

Worship of the nude 174 

Zoroastrianism 257, 339 



Index of Diseases 



Page 

Abscess 395 

Abortion 462 

Acidity of the stomach 535,540 

Acidity of the urine 535,540 

Actinomycosis 396 

Acute inflammation of the bladder 535 

After-pains 462 

Albuminuria 397 

Alkalinity of the urine o35 

Alopecia 397 

Anaemia 39S 

Anthrax .399 

Aphasia 370 

Aphonia 371 

Aphtha- 401, 445 

Apoplexy 37S 

Appendicitis 400 



INDEX OP DISEASES. 5 , r 

Page 

Arthritis 401 

Articular rlieiimatism 401 

Asthma 371 

Athetosis 372 

Anteflexion of the uterus 479 

Anteversion of the uterus 481 

Backaches 402 

Bed-sores 515 

Big-jaw 396 

Bilious fever 403 

Bites of rabid dogs. . 535 

Blackheads ..403 

Brain, congestion of 379 

Brain, dropsy of 372 

Brain, exhaustion of 372 

Brain, sclerosis of 372 

Brain, softening of ' 372 

Brain, loss of function of 372 

Brain, hydrocephalus 372 

Bright's disease 397,403,532 

Bronchitis 402f 

Bubonic plague 404 

Bunions 405 

Cancer 505, 506 

Cankers .. 405,445 

Catalepsy 372 

Catarrh 405 

Cerebro-spinal meningitis 406 

Cervical flexion of the uterus 491 

Chancrbid 528 

Chickenpox 406 

Chill and fever 434,536,540 

Chlorosis 406 

Cholera 407 

Cholera infantum 408 

Cholera morbus 409 

Chorea 375 

Colds 411, 536 

Colic 410 

Congestion 476 

Constipation 412,53^,540 

Consumption 413 

Convulsions.. .. 372, 413 



5^6 INDEX OF DISEASES. 

Page 

Coughs 411,455,536,541 

Comedo 411 

Communicable diseases 519 

Croup 415,536,541 

Cystitis 415 

Dengue f ever 416 

Diabetes insipidus 416,513 

Diabetes mellitus 417,513 

Diarrhoea ..419,536,537,541 

Diphtheria 419 

Disorders of the digestive system 526 

Dizziness 420 

Dysentery 421 

Dyspepsia 421 

Earache 422,537,541 

Eclampsia 413 

Eczema 422 

Egomania 379 

Endometritis 471 

Epilepsy 373,381 

Erysipelas . . 423 

Fainting , 424 

Felons 424 

Fever and ague 434,537,541 

Fever, bilious 434 

Fever, dengue 416 

Fever, hay 428 

Fever, intermittent 434 

Fever, malarial 434,538 

Fever, puerperal 463 

Fever, remittent 434 

Fever, scarlet 441 

Fever, splenic 448 

Fever, typhoid 452 

Fever, typhus 454 

Fever, yellow 457 

Frost-bites 425 

Gall-stones 426 

Gangrene 426 

Gonorrhoea 427, 508 

Gout 427 



INDEX OF DISEASES. 5. k 

Page 

Grippe 432 

Gums, inflamed 428 

Hsematocele, intra-peritoneal 502 

Hflematocele, sub-peritoneal 501 

Hair, loss of 397 

Hay fever 428 

Headaches 375,381,429,537,541 

Heart, weak 541 

Heat-strokes 382, 429 

Hemorrhage 429, 540 

Hemorrhoids 429,438,538 

Hydrocephalus 430 

Hydrophobia 430 

Hyperaimia 382, 431 

Hysteria 376 

Incontinence of urine 431 

Indigestion , 432,538.541 

Infantile convulsions 373 

Inflamed gums 428 

Inflammation 476,535,538 

Influenza 432 

Insomnia 382.538 

Imperforate hymen 492 

Laceration 470 

La grippe 432 

Leprosy 433 

Leucorrhoea 434, 538, 541 

Liver disorders 434 

Lockjaw 434 

Locomotor ataxia 382,434 

Lupus 434 

Malarial fever 434,538 

Mania 383 

Measles 435 

Melancholia .... 369 

Menstruation 471 

Mercurial sore mouth 445 

Methomania 383 

Miscarriage 462 

Mumps 436 



548 INDEX OF DISEASES. 

Page 

Nausea 437,455,525 

Nephritis 397 

Nervousness. 541 

Neurasthenia 367,377 

Neurosthenia 368,383 

Night terror 437 

Nose-bleeding 437 

Nursing sore mouth 446 

Obesity 438 

Ovarian disorders 473 

Pain 476,541 

Painful menstruation 471, 538 

Painful ovulation 475 

Painful urination 538 

Pancreas, disorders of 438 

Paralysis 378,468 

Paranoia 384 

Peritonitis 460 

Pertussis 455 

Peyer's glands 438 

Piles 438,538,541 

Pleurisy 439 

Pneumonia 440 

Poison ^ 542 

Poison ivy 539 

Polypi of the uterus 503f 

Premature labor 462 

Pressure of the uterus upon the. bladder 483 

Prolapsus of the uterus 489 

Puerperal convulsions 374 

Puerperal fever 463 

Quinsy 440 

Remittent fever 440 

Retained menstruation 500 

Rheumatism 401, 539 

Rickets 440 

Ringworm 539 

Scarlet fever 441 

Scrofula .442 

Scurvy , , , , , . . • • 442 



INDEX OF DISEASES. (^^g 

Page 

Septicaemia 443 

Small-pox 443,539 

Snake-bites 443,535 

Sore mouth 444, 539 

Soreness 539, 541 

Sore nipples 447 

Sore tliroat 539 

Spleen disorders 448, 539 

Splenic fever 448 

Sprains 448,539 

Sties 540 

Stings of insects. 44S, 539 

Swallowing a foreign body 449,543 

Syphilis 449, 508 

Teething 149 

Tetanus 449 

Thrush 445 

Tonsillitis 450 

Toothache 540, 541 

Tuberculosis 451 

Tumors 452, 503 

Typhoid fever 452 

Typhus fever 454 

Uterine diseases 454 

Uterine displacements 454,538 

Uterine hemorrhage 540 

Uterine ligaments 455, 464 

Vaginitis 470, 492 

Venereal diseases 507 

Vertigo 420, 455 

Vomiting 455, 525, 540, 541 

Weak heart 541 

Whooping-cough , 455 

Worms 456 

Yellow fever 457 



Useful Recipes 



Page 

Arrowroot _ 

Barley-water ^27, 586 

Boiled flour ^^'^ 

Bread-and-butter broth ^^7 

Beef-tea '^}^ 

Cream soda ^^^ 

Chicken broth ^^ 

Essence of beef '^^^ 

Extract of raw beef ^^^ 

Farina gruel _ 

Frozen beef -tea ^^^ 

Grape juice ^^^ 

Grape sherbet *^°' 

Indian-meal gruel '^-^ 

Lemon juice "^^"^ 

Lemonade with flaxseed ^^^ 

Lime-water and milk ^^^ 

Oat-meal with beef-tea ^^^ 

Oat-meal gruel ^^^ 

Oat-meal water ^f^ 

Panada ^^^ 

r--i Q 

Perfume for sick-room '^^^^ 

Rice-milk '^^^ 

„. . ,. 530, 586 

Rice-water 

Roast oysters \ 

Sago jelly 'f}^ 

Sassafras soda '^^ 

Tapioca ^^2 

Toast- water 

To keep ice for the sick ^_ 

Vegetable soup - • - ^^^ 



650 



^PR2 4^2*"^ 



\ V*Ui « J^*-*- 



u>. ^ jiv. 



APR. 24 t902 

APR. 30 1902 




■taa!t: 



,v' "AS- 



% 









^: 




Wt 






^1 



!:. 



lb 



T^:^!^^^ 




Chancroidal Sores and Bubo. 



Plate XXXIII. 

(See page 122.) 



.: fc* ' j r UM*% • 








Venereal Diseases. 

Plate XXXVI. 

(See pages 143-150.) 



7f'<k, '''^ 




idal Sores and Bnbo. 




Inherited Syphilis 



Plate XXXIII. 

(See page 122.) 



Plate XXXIV. 

(See page 138.) 




Venereal Diseases 



Plate XXXV. 

(See pages 143-160.) 




Venereal Diseases 

Plate XXXVI. 

(See pages 143-150.) 



APR 24 1902 



jf^^i^:^ 




^-^ 




%S'^.w 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 

022 216 018 2 



tc^^ 






«^ 



